A continuation of The collection of the history of England beginning where Samuel Daniell Esquire ended, with the raigne of Edvvard the third, and ending where the honourable Vicount Saint Albones began, with the life of Henry the seventh, being a compleat history of the begining and end of the dissention betwixt the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster. With the matches and issue of all the kings, princes, dukes, marquesses, earles, and vicounts of this nation, deceased, during those times. By I.T.
         Trussel, John, fl. 1620-1642.
      
       
         
           1636
        
      
       Approx. 1032 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 134 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13983
         STC 24297
         ESTC S107345
         99843047
         99843047
         7754
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13983)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 7754)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 362:06)
      
       
         
           
             A continuation of The collection of the history of England beginning where Samuel Daniell Esquire ended, with the raigne of Edvvard the third, and ending where the honourable Vicount Saint Albones began, with the life of Henry the seventh, being a compleat history of the begining and end of the dissention betwixt the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster. With the matches and issue of all the kings, princes, dukes, marquesses, earles, and vicounts of this nation, deceased, during those times. By I.T.
             Trussel, John, fl. 1620-1642.
             Daniel, Samuel, 1562-1619. Collection of the historie of England.
          
           [8], 242, 245-260, [2] p.
           
             Printed by M. D[awson] for Ephraim Dawson, and are to bee sold in Fleet-street at the signe of the Rainebowe neere the inner Temple-gate,
             London :
             1636.
          
           
             A continuation of: Daniel, Samuel. The collection of the historie of England.
             Printer's name from STC.
             The last leaf is blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Richard II, 1377-1399 -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- Lancaster and York, 1399-1485 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           CONTINVATION
           OF
           THE
           COLLECTION
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           ENGLAND
           ,
           BEGINNING
           WHERE
           SAMVEL
           DANIELL
           Esquire
           ended
           ,
           WITH
           THE
           RAIGNE
           OF
           EDVVARD
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           ending
           where
           the
           honourable
           Vicount
           Saint
           ALBONES
           began
           ,
           With
           the
           life
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ,
           being
           a
           compleat
           History
           of
           the
           beginning
           and
           end
           of
           the
           dissention
           betwixt
           the
           two
           houses
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           .
           With
           the
           Matches
           and
           issue
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           Earles
           ,
           and
           Vicounts
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           deceased
           ,
           during
           those
           times
           .
           By
           I.
           T.
           
        
         
           
             Sequitur
             non
             passibus
             aequis
             Ascanius
             .
          
           
             Virgil.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             D.
          
           for
           
             Ephraim
             Dawson
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           bee
           sold
           in
           Fleet-street
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Rainebowe
           neere
           the
           inner
           Temple-gate
           .
           1636.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HONORABLE
           REVEREND
           ,
           AND
           RIGHT
           Worshipfull
           ,
           Sir
           IOHN
           BRAMSTON
           Knight
           ,
           Lord
           chiefe
           Iustice
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           Bench
           ,
           Sir
           WILLIAM
           IONES
           ,
           Sir
           GEORGE
           CROOKE
           ,
           Sir
           ROBERT
           BARCKLEY
           Knights
           ,
           the
           Learned
           Iudges
           of
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
           LIcence
           mee
           (
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           your
           Reverend
           fatherhoods
           )
           with
           the
           contrite
           penitent
           :
           Ingeniously
           to
           acknowledge
           my
           Errour
           ,
           which
           is
           over-much
           presumption
           in
           undertaking
           ,
           more
           in
           publishing
           ,
           but
           most
           in
           thus
           presenting
           this
           my
           Collection
           :
           But
           withall
           to
           appeale
           from
           the
           barre
           of
           Rigor
           ,
           to
           the
           borde
           of
           favour
           ,
           and
           thereat
           to
           obtaine
           this
           extenuation
           of
           censure
           ;
           That
           being
           it
           was
           begun
           with
           a
           good
           intent
           ,
           prosecuted
           to
           a
           seeming
           good
           end
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           in
           all
           befitting
           humblenesse
           presented
           to
           procure
           protection
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           passe
           without
           publicke
           reprehension
           :
           And
           
           sithence
           words
           and
           writing
           are
           not
           reall
           according
           as
           they
           are
           spoke
           or
           writ
           but
           as
           they
           are
           appoved
           by
           others
           :
           Let
           your
           noble
           dispositions
           but
           make
           a
           favourable
           exposition
           of
           what
           is
           done
           :
           And
           then
           I
           am
           confident
           I
           shall
           untoucht
           passe
           the
           pikes
           of
           scorne
           and
           reproofe
           ;
           In
           earnest
           expectation
           whereof
           ,
           humble
           and
           hearty
           prayers
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           giver
           of
           all
           good
           gifts
           for
           our
           long
           lives
           ,
           in
           health
           and
           hearts
           ease
           here
           ,
           and
           sempiternall
           happinesse
           hereafter
           ,
           shall
           not
           want
           daily
           to
           bee
           powred
           out
           ,
           by
           him
           that
           hourely
           rests
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             reallest
             in
             all
             service
             and
             duty
             ,
             IOHN
             TRVSSELL
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Courteous
           Reader
           .
        
         
           MY
           naturall
           propension
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           History
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           I
           left
           no
           Chronicle
           of
           this
           land
           ,
           that
           purse
           ,
           or
           prayer
           could
           purchase
           or
           procure
           ,
           unperused
           :
           whereby
           I
           found
           that
           verified
           ,
           that
           Prince
           Henry
           (
           now
           with
           God
           )
           complained
           of
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           Nations
           the
           English
           were
           most
           blame-worthy
           ;
           That
           being
           inferiour
           to
           none
           for
           praise-worthy
           atchievements
           ,
           yet
           were
           surpassed
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           leaving
           the
           memory
           of
           those
           their
           praise
           worthy
           actions
           to
           posteritie
           .
           This
           I
           tooke
           to
           heart
           ,
           but
           every
           way
           unable
           to
           remedy
           it
           ,
           I
           rested
           silent
           ,
           untill
           of
           late
           it
           came
           into
           my
           mind
           ;
           That
           that
           part
           of
           the
           History
           of
           great
           Britaine
           ,
           which
           was
           most
           intricate
           and
           troublesome
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Story
           was
           happily
           begun
           ,
           and
           as
           ingeniously
           followed
           (
           by
           that
           every
           way
           well
           )
           deserving
           Gentleman
           
             Samuel
             Daniel
          
           :
           And
           therby
           all
           those
           rubbes
           and
           blancks
           ,
           which
           the
           deluge
           of
           time
           ,
           had
           raised
           and
           left
           on
           the
           plat-forme
           ,
           were
           made
           smooth
           or
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           Vicount
           Saint
           Albones
           had
           so
           sufficiently
           perfected
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           other
           the
           most
           doubtfull
           (
           if
           not
           dangerous
           peece
           )
           of
           Pater
           times
           to
           bee
           undertaken
           ,
           the
           happy
           Conjunction
           of
           the
           so
           long
           severed
           Houses
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           others
           ,
           reverend
           and
           judicious
           men
           ,
           had
           by
           way
           of
           Annuals
           pursued
           the
           History
           unto
           the
           blessed
           Vniting
           of
           the
           two
           
           neighbour
           ,
           but
           long
           before
           divided
           Kingdomes
           ,
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           there
           wanted
           nothing
           to
           make
           the
           History
           compleat
           ,
           for
           so
           much
           as
           was
           requisite
           untill
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           passages
           from
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           to
           the
           period
           of
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           whereof
           was-likewise
           accurately
           done
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Heywood
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             More
          
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           with
           little
           labour
           ,
           that
           gap
           might
           easily
           be
           filled
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           History
           made
           ;
           Whereupon
           I
           have
           adventured
           to
           adde
           my
           peece
           of
           ordinary
           valure
           ,
           to
           those
           rich
           remnants
           of
           three
           pild
           Velvet
           ,
           by
           enterviewing
           the
           times
           of
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Henry
           the
           fift
           ,
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ;
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Edward
           the
           fift
           ,
           and
           the
           Vsurper
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           
             Wherein
             though
             I
             prove
             but
             a
             botcher
             ,
             yet
             as
             the
             old
             saying
             is
             ,
             better
             a
             course
             clout
             then
             a
             hole
             out
             .
          
           And
           to
           cleere
           my selfe
           though
           not
           
             à
             toto
          
           ,
           yet
           
             à
             tanto
          
           ,
           from
           that
           aspersion
           that
           happily
           might
           bee
           cast
           upon
           my
           endevours
           ,
           that
           howsoever
           not
           ignorant
           of
           my
           owne
           manifold
           imperfections
           ,
           yet
           like
           blind
           bayard
           ,
           I
           should
           over-boldly
           venture
           ,
           to
           tread
           in
           that
           Maze
           ,
           which
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           beene
           undertaken
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           more
           able
           body
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           active
           braine
           ,
           and
           thereby
           have
           forgetfully
           brought
           my selfe
           within
           the
           number
           of
           those
           over-forward
           Writers
           ,
           which
           Doctor
           Heywood
           in
           his
           Epistle
           Dedicatorie
           to
           his
           first
           three
           Norman
           Kings
           affirmeth
           ,
           hath
           sullied
           the
           beautie
           of
           the
           English
           History
           .
        
         
           Give
           mee
           leave
           gentle
           Reader
           ,
           (
           I
           beseech
           thee
           )
           as
           before
           I
           have
           yeelded
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           incited
           mee
           to
           the
           undertaking
           of
           this
           worke
           ,
           so
           to
           give
           thee
           an
           account
           of
           my
           proceeding
           therein
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           have
           forborne
           to
           assume
           unto
           my selfe
           the
           libertie
           of
           an
           Historian
           ,
           to
           obtrude
           upon
           thee
           any
           thing
           of
           my
           owne
           invention
           ,
           
             quia
             malui
             aliena
             imprudenter
             dicere
             quàm
             propria
             impudenter
             ingerere
             :
          
           And
           for
           that
           History
           is
           or
           ought
           to
           bee
           
             a
             perfect
             register
             of
             things
             formerly
             done
             truely
             :
          
           ot
           at
           least
           warrantable
           by
           probabilitie
           ,
           I
           have
           
             pro
             posse
             meo
          
           
           examined
           ,
           though
           not
           all
           ,
           (
           yet
           without
           touch
           of
           Arrogance
           ,
           I
           may
           speake
           it
           )
           the
           most
           and
           best
           ,
           that
           have
           written
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           culling
           out
           the
           truth
           as
           neere
           as
           I
           could
           gather
           it
           ,
           like
           an
           Eccho
           ,
           
             Voces
             quas
             accepi
             fidelissimè
             reddidi
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           have
           pared
           off
           these
           superfluous
           exuberances
           ,
           which
           like
           Wennes
           upon
           a
           beautifull
           face
           ,
           disgrace
           the
           otherwise
           gracefull
           comlinesse
           of
           the
           countenance
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Matters
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           as
           Coronations
           ,
           Christenings
           ,
           Marriages
           ,
           Funeralls
           ,
           solemne
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Matters
           of
           Triumph
           ,
           as
           Tiltings
           ,
           Maskings
           ,
           Barriers
           ,
           Pageants
           ,
           Gallefoists
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Matters
           of
           Noveltie
           ,
           as
           great
           inundations
           ,
           sudden
           rising
           and
           falling
           of
           prizes
           of
           Corne
           ,
           strange
           Monsters
           ,
           Iustice
           done
           on
           petty
           offenders
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           executions
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Cacoethes
           of
           the
           Writers
           of
           those
           times
           have
           mingled
           matters
           of
           state
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           I
           have
           inserted
           the
           matches
           and
           issue
           ,
           of
           all
           above
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Baron
           ,
           that
           have
           ended
           their
           dayes
           during
           those
           times
           ,
           with
           the
           number
           of
           slaine
           ,
           during
           the
           division
           of
           the
           two
           Roses
           ,
           which
           how
           farre
           it
           may
           conduce
           to
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           the
           History
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           thy
           capacitie
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           to
           thy
           courtesie
           ,
           and
           expecting
           a
           favourable
           censure
           rest
           thine
           ;
        
         
           IOHN
           TRVSSELL
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             April
             24.
             1635.
          
           
        
         
           Perlegi
           hoc
           Opus
           Hystoricum
           duobus
           voluminibus
           comprehensum
           ,
           cui
           titulus
           ,
           
             A
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Collection
             of
             the
             History
             of
             England
             ,
          
           &c.
           quod
           quidem
           in
           toto
           continet
           folia
           418.
           aut
           circiter
           ,
           in
           quibus
           nihil
           reperio
           sanae
           doctrinae
           ,
           aut
           bonis
           moribus
           contrarium
           ,
           quo
           minùs
           cum
           utilitate
           publica
           imprimi
           possit
           :
           Sub
           ea
           tamen
           conditione
           ,
           ut
           si
           non
           intra
           triennium
           typis
           mandetur
           haec
           licentia
           sit
           omninò
           irrita
           .
        
         
           
             Gulielmus
             Haywood
             Capell
             .
             dom
             .
             RR.
             P.
             Archiep.
             Cant.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         A
         CONTINVATION
         OF
         THE
         HISTORY
         of
         ENGLAND
         .
      
       
         
           Liber
           tertius
           .
        
         
           RICHARD
           the
           Second
           .
        
         
           RIchard
           the
           second
           borne
           at
           Burdeaux
           ,
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           
           the
           blacke
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Ioane
           the
           daughter
           of
           Edmond
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
           grandchild
           to
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           being
           eleven
           yeares
           olde
           ,
           was
           crowned
           King
           at
           Westminster
           the
           21.
           day
           of
           Iune
           1377.
           by
           
             Simon
             Sudbury
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           whose
           Coronation
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
             per
             nomen
             Iohannis
             Regis
             Castiliae
             &
             Legionis
             Dux
             Lancasteur
          
           put
           his
           clayme
           as
           Earle
           of
           Lecester
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           place
           of
           Earle
           Marshall
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           Sword
           at
           the
           Coronation
           called
           Curtana
           ,
           as
           Earle
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           to
           be
           Carver
           that
           day
           :
           all
           which
           to
           be
           executed
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           his
           sufficient
           Deputie
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           fees
           thereunto
           belonging
           were
           confirmed
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           hee
           accordingly
           did
           them
           and
           there
           in
           person
           execute
           the
           place
           of
           high
           Marshall
           at
           such
           years
           .
           As
           this
           King
           was
           then
           of
           ,
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           is
           like
           unto
           the
           potters
           earth
           ,
           apt
           to
           be
           wrought
           into
           any
           fashion
           ,
           and
           then
           which
           way
           soever
           it
           hardeneth
           by
           custome
           ,
           it
           seldome
           swerves
           from
           the
           same
           ;
           The
           gouernance
           of
           the
           King
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           was
           committed
           to
           certaine
           Bishops
           ,
           Earles
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           and
           Iustices
           ,
           but
           either
           by
           nicenesse
           and
           feare
           of
           discontenting
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           negligence
           ,
           to
           discharge
           their
           duty
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           every
           one
           was
           more
           ready
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           with
           delightfull
           conceits
           ,
           then
           with
           profitable
           counsell
           to
           doe
           him
           good
           :
           for
           smoothe
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           speeches
           ,
           need
           small
           endevour
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           finde
           favour
           ,
           whereas
           to
           advise
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           meet
           ,
           is
           a
           point
           of
           some
           paines
           ,
           and
           many
           (
           if
           not
           most
           )
           times
           but
           a
           thanklesse
           office
           :
           Hereupon
           ,
           two
           dangerous
           evills
           did
           ensue
           :
           Flattery
           brake
           in
           ,
           and
           private
           respects
           (
           as
           eversince
           
           it
           hath
           done
           )
           did
           passe
           vnder
           publike
           pretences
           ;
           At
           his
           Coronation
           he
           Created
           ,
           
           foure
           Earles
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Woodstocke
          
           King
           Edward
           the
           thirds
           youngest
           sonne
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           
             Northampton
             ,
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           ,
           younger
           brother
           of
           Iohn
           Lord
           Mowbray
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           
             Nottingham
             ,
             Gifford
             Angolisme
          
           a
           Gascoigne
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Piercie
          
           sonne
           of
           Henry
           Lord
           Piercy
           was
           Created
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ;
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Kings
           raigne
           ,
           the
           French
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Scots
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           did
           cruelly
           infest
           this
           Land
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           making
           depredations
           ,
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           harying
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           attempting
           the
           Castle
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           manfully
           repulsed
           ;
           by
           a
           Captaine
           whose
           name
           I
           will
           forbeare
           ,
           because
           in
           some
           Authors
           I
           finde
           him
           stiled
           by
           another
           appellation
           ;
           The
           other
           forraged
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           burnt
           the
           Towne
           of
           Rocksborough
           ;
           This
           course
           of
           each
           side
           ,
           spoyling
           the
           English
           :
           they
           (
           both
           French
           and
           Scots
           combining
           ,
           )
           continued
           by
           sea
           ,
           untill
           
             Iohn
             Philpot
          
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           Alderman
           of
           London
           (
           lamenting
           the
           misery
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           common
           neglect
           ,
           of
           scouring
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           scouring
           the
           seas
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Merchant
           durst
           not
           traffique
           abroad
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           Pyrats
           ,
           which
           hovered
           in
           every
           corner
           ,
           but
           especially
           of
           one
           Mercer
           a
           Scottish
           Rover
           ,
           who
           had
           drawne
           together
           a
           great
           flect
           of
           French
           ,
           Scottes
           ,
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           did
           robbe
           ,
           and
           spoyle
           all
           they
           met
           ,
           and
           did
           great
           mischiefe
           )
           complayned
           hereof
           to
           the
           Kings
           Councell
           ,
           and
           demonstrated
           to
           them
           :
           the
           daily
           wrongs
           sustained
           ,
           by
           the
           sayd
           Mercer
           ,
           imploring
           their
           ayd
           ,
           but
           receiving
           from
           them
           no
           reliefe
           ,
           he
           at
           his
           owne
           proper
           costs
           ,
           victualed
           and
           manned
           forth
           a
           company
           of
           tall
           shippes
           :
           himselfe
           in
           person
           going
           with
           them
           to
           sea
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           time
           ,
           tooke
           the
           sayd
           Mercer
           ,
           and
           recovered
           all
           the
           prises
           ,
           formerly
           taken
           ,
           with
           fifteene
           Spanish
           Bottoms
           well
           fraught
           with
           riches
           ,
           besides
           many
           French
           ,
           and
           Scottish
           ships
           ;
           For
           which
           action
           hee
           encurred
           the
           hard
           censure
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Noble
           men
           ,
           from
           whom
           hee
           seemed
           to
           have
           snatcht
           by
           this
           his
           fortunate
           attempt
           the
           native
           cognisance
           of
           true
           nobilitie
           ;
           Amongst
           whom
           Hugh
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           nettled
           with
           the
           generall
           commendations
           given
           to
           Philpot
           for
           this
           designe
           publikely
           at
           the
           Councell
           table
           ,
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           vnlawfulnesse
           of
           the
           act
           ,
           without
           authoritie
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           private
           man
           to
           attempt
           to
           levy
           armes
           .
           But
           Philpot
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           vndaunted
           resolution
           ,
           not
           only
           justified
           the
           act
           ,
           as
           though
           not
           altogether
           lawfull
           yet
           very
           expedient
           being
           done
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           security
           of
           the
           republicke
           ,
           but
           retorted
           the
           objection
           of
           improvidence
           and
           slothfull
           neglect
           ,
           upon
           the
           Earle
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Councell
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           much
           to
           seeke
           for
           a
           reply
           ,
           and
           hee
           returned
           with
           the
           generall
           applause
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           presuming
           of
           the
           Kings
           minoritie
           ,
           with
           some
           Spanish
           
           ayde
           ,
           landed
           in
           the
           Southwest
           part
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           ransackt
           and
           burnt
           the
           townes
           of
           
             Plymmoth
             ,
             Dartmoth
             ,
             Portsmoth
             ,
             Rye
             ,
          
           and
           diverse
           other
           Coast
           townes
           ,
           and
           marched
           further
           into
           the
           mayne
           ,
           untill
           ,
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           the
           Kings
           vncle
           ,
           and
           the
           Earles
           of
           Salisbury
           and
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           their
           forces
           ,
           they
           were
           encountred
           and
           beat
           backe
           unto
           their
           shippes
           ;
           About
           that
           time
           also
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           instigation
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Ramsey
          
           a
           brave
           Scot
           ,
           with
           forty
           of
           his
           country-men
           in
           the
           night
           surprised
           the
           Castle
           of
           Barwicke
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           have
           falne
           upon
           the
           Towne
           ;
           But
           the
           inhabitants
           suspecting
           some
           treason
           by
           the
           noyse
           ,
           they
           have
           endevoured
           to
           prevent
           mischiefe
           ,
           hewed
           downe
           the
           stayes
           of
           the
           draw-bridge
           on
           the
           towne
           side
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           the
           Scots
           let
           fall
           the
           Bridge
           the
           chaynes
           breaking
           ,
           the
           Bridge
           fell
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           the
           Scots
           were
           imprisoned
           by
           their
           owne
           conquest
           ,
           yet
           as
           well
           as
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           they
           fortified
           them
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           
           which
           presently
           was
           besieged
           and
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           (
           though
           valiantly
           defended
           ,
           
           was
           with
           some
           losse
           at
           length
           surprised
           ,
           upon
           the
           taking
           whereof
           not
           one
           man
           but
           the
           Captaine
           Ramsey
           was
           spared
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           yeare
           of
           this
           Kings
           raigne
           it
           was
           concluded
           that
           to
           avoide
           
           unnecessary
           charge
           ,
           the
           tutelage
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           should
           bee
           committed
           but
           to
           one
           man
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           whole
           consent
           of
           the
           Parliament
           dissembled
           ,
           this
           office
           was
           deputed
           to
           Lord
           
             Thomas
             Beuchampe
          
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           a
           competent
           
           pension
           was
           assigned
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           ,
           for
           his
           paines
           and
           care
           thereabouts
           to
           be
           taken
           .
           But
           the
           King
           being
           plunged
           in
           the
           gulfe
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           did
           immoderately
           bend
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           advance
           and
           favour
           such
           persons
           ,
           as
           were
           reprovable
           for
           life
           ,
           and
           generally
           condemned
           for
           deboshment
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           two
           great
           inconveniences
           ,
           for
           many
           of
           the
           younglings
           of
           Nobilitie
           ,
           observing
           the
           secret
           favours
           and
           distastes
           of
           the
           King
           :
           gave
           over
           themselves
           to
           a
           dissolute
           and
           dishonest
           course
           ,
           which
           findeth
           some
           followers
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           no
           furtherancers
           ,
           much
           more
           when
           it
           doth
           flourish
           and
           thrive
           by
           countenance
           and
           abetement
           :
           The
           King
           also
           by
           favouring
           these
           ,
           was
           himselfe
           little
           favoured
           ,
           and
           lesse
           loved
           by
           many
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           as
           dangerous
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           have
           evill
           and
           despised
           adherents
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           evill
           and
           despicable
           himselfe
           ;
           The
           chiefe
           actors
           in
           this
           scene
           were
           Nevill
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
             Robert
             Uear
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Michael
             Delapoole
             ,
             Robert
             Tressilian
          
           Lord
           chiefe
           Iustice
           ,
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
          
           Alderman
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           others
           neither
           eminent
           by
           birth
           or
           desert
           ,
           but
           observant
           and
           plyable
           to
           the
           Kings
           humour
           :
           These
           were
           highly
           in
           credit
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           both
           in
           company
           and
           counsell
           alwayes
           next
           him
           ;
           By
           these
           hee
           ordered
           his
           private
           actions
           ,
           by
           these
           he
           managed
           his
           affaires
           of
           State
           ,
           hee
           spared
           neither
           the
           dignity
           ,
           nor
           death
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           whose
           authority
           or
           life
           ,
           interposed
           their
           pleasure
           or
           profit
           .
           Hee
           remoued
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Scroope
          
           from
           being
           Lord
           Chancelor
           of
           England
           (
           to
           
           which
           place
           hee
           was
           appointed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           )
           because
           hee
           refused
           to
           set
           the
           great
           Seale
           to
           the
           grant
           of
           certaine
           lands
           ,
           which
           had
           beene
           abusively
           drawne
           from
           the
           King
           :
           alledging
           for
           his
           so
           doing
           the
           great
           debts
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           small
           demerits
           of
           the
           graunts
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           King
           might
           consume
           much
           ,
           but
           orderly
           give
           nothing
           ;
           wishing
           the
           King
           might
           bee
           well
           advertised
           thatryot
           might
           deceive
           him
           under
           the
           termes
           of
           bounty
           ,
           and
           that
           gifts
           well
           ordered
           procure
           not
           so
           much
           love
           ,
           as
           indiscreetly
           imparted
           incite
           envie
           :
           This
           Chancellor
           used
           not
           to
           cauterize
           his
           conscience
           ,
           with
           partiall
           maintaining
           of
           such
           as
           were
           mighty
           ,
           but
           being
           alike
           to
           all
           ,
           was
           the
           sooner
           disliked
           of
           all
           that
           were
           lewd
           :
           The
           destruction
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           was
           plotted
           upon
           the
           like
           dislike
           ,
           by
           Iustice
           Tresilian
           ,
           offences
           were
           suggested
           ,
           appellors
           appointed
           ,
           Peeres
           named
           ,
           sudden
           arrest
           intended
           ,
           and
           present
           arraignment
           ,
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           execution
           concluded
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           upon
           notice
           of
           these
           contrivances
           ,
           escaped
           to
           Pomfret
           Castle
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           preparation
           for
           his
           defence
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           from
           hence
           grew
           a
           head
           of
           division
           ,
           which
           the
           common
           people
           at
           that
           time
           very
           busily
           sought
           .
           But
           the
           Kings
           Mother
           incessantly
           travailing
           betweene
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           (
           notwithstanding
           her
           unweldinesse
           and
           age
           )
           drew
           them
           both
           to
           reconcilement
           ;
           The
           King
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           dangerous
           and
           discontented
           times
           ,
           the
           Duke
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           dutie
           and
           alleageance
           ,
           the
           more
           easie
           to
           bee
           made
           inclinable
           and
           so
           partly
           by
           her
           entreatie
           and
           counsell
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           their
           inclination
           bending
           to
           the
           safest
           course
           ,
           all
           apparance
           of
           displeasure
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           ,
           distrust
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           was
           for
           that
           time
           removed
           .
           The
           Frenchmen
           againe
           ,
           land
           in
           England
           and
           did
           much
           harme
           ,
           at
           
             Dover
             ,
             Winchelsey
             ,
             Hastings
          
           ,
           and
           at
           
             Graves
             end
          
           ,
           and
           unincountred
           returned
           to
           France
           ;
           For
           prevention
           of
           which
           
           outrages
           and
           revenge
           of
           those
           injuries
           offered
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           is
           assembled
           at
           
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           Subsidie
           of
           foure
           pence
           for
           poll
           of
           each
           sexe
           throughout
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           (
           above
           the
           age
           of
           fourteene
           yeares
           )
           is
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           The
           levying
           whereof
           procured
           much
           heart-burning
           ,
           and
           did
           much
           alyen
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           subjects
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           With
           that
           money
           preparation
           is
           made
           ,
           and
           eight
           thousand
           men
           sent
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstocke
           the
           Kings
           Vncle
           ,
           who
           passing
           over
           
             Soam
             ,
             Oyse
          
           ,
           and
           
             Marne
             ,
             Rivers
          
           ,
           spoyled
           and
           burnt
           all
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           ransomed
           the
           Inhabitants
           untill
           hee
           came
           to
           Brittany
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             Iohn
             Momford
          
           hee
           was
           joyfully
           received
           ,
           and
           royally
           entertained
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           one
           
             Iohn
             Balle
          
           a
           factious
           clergy
           man
           ,
           a
           scholler
           of
           Wickcliff
           ,
           observing
           the
           common
           people
           much
           to
           murmure
           at
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Subsidie
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           where
           hee
           came
           used
           secretly
           to
           informe
           the
           inferiour
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           poore
           and
           needy
           ,
           That
           by
           discent
           from
           Adam
           ,
           all
           men
           were
           of
           one
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           lawes
           of
           this
           kingdome
           were
           injurious
           ,
           and
           much
           hindred
           us
           of
           participating
           Christian
           liberty
           ,
           nay
           most
           unjust
           by
           making
           so
           great
           a
           difference
           of
           mens
           estate
           ,
           preferring
           some
           to
           bee
           Peeres
           and
           Potentates
           ,
           giving
           to
           some
           others
           large
           authority
           ,
           and
           enlarging
           others
           possessions
           ,
           and
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           humble
           and
           plyable
           condition
           ,
           and
           carriage
           of
           others
           in
           servilitie
           and
           basenesse
           ,
           hardly
           giving
           them
           allowance
           of
           sustenance
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           that
           neither
           ,
           but
           with
           sweat
           ,
           and
           hard
           labour
           ,
           where
           amongst
           Christians
           there
           should
           be
           an
           equall
           share
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           common
           ,
           taking
           this
           for
           his
           theame
           ;
           When
           Adam
           
             delv'd
             and
          
           Eve
           
             span
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             a
             gentleman
          
           with
           such
           like
           trayterous
           perswasions
           hee
           did
           prepare
           the
           vulgar
           (
           apt
           to
           entertaine
           the
           proffers
           of
           rebellion
           )
           and
           fitte
           them
           for
           insurrection
           upon
           the
           slightest
           occasion
           ;
           This
           doctrine
           once
           on
           foot
           runne
           from
           rusticke
           to
           villanie
           ,
           and
           from
           shire
           to
           shire
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           it
           infatuated
           them
           ,
           and
           infected
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Commons
           whereof
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           poorer
           sort
           of
           mechanicks
           and
           handicrafts
           ,
           desperately
           inclined
           to
           mutinie
           upon
           the
           reasons
           aforesaid
           incited
           and
           invited
           the
           multitude
           prepared
           as
           aforesaid
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           promising
           their
           best
           assistance
           and
           furtherance
           ;
           Whereupon
           a
           rude
           rowte
           of
           rascalls
           ,
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           
             Wat
             Tyler
          
           a
           Taylor
           who
           commanded
           in
           chiefe
           ,
           with
           their
           grave
           minister
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Wall
             :
             Iacke
             Straw
          
           ,
           a
           Thresher
           ,
           
             Iack
             Sheppard
          
           of
           the
           Councell
           of
           warre
           ,
           under
           the
           tytle
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           England
           ,
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           ransacking
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           demolishing
           from
           Essex
           side
           all
           the
           faire
           structures
           and
           great
           buildings
           ,
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ;
           They
           summoned
           the
           King
           to
           give
           them
           a
           meeting
           ;
           who
           accordingly
           accompanied
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           of
           his
           best
           Councellours
           ,
           tooke-his
           Bardge
           and
           went
           to
           
             Graves
             End
          
           ;
           but
           seeing
           the
           rabble
           so
           ragged
           and
           rogue-like
           ,
           a
           company
           of
           swadds
           compact
           of
           the
           off-skum
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           it
           was
           held
           no
           discretion
           for
           the
           King
           to
           venture
           his
           person
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           the
           Tower
           from
           whence
           hee
           came
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           these
           unruly
           rake-shames
           approched
           London
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           gates
           lockt
           ,
           and
           the
           bridge
           drawne
           ,
           and
           well
           guarded
           ,
           they
           threatned
           the
           
           slaughter
           of
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           and
           childe
           on
           Southwarke
           side
           ,
           the
           sacking
           of
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           firing
           of
           the
           Borough
           and
           Churches
           there
           ;
           For
           prevention
           whereof
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           to
           keepe
           the
           staggering
           Commons
           from
           precipitate
           running
           with
           them
           in
           rebellion
           ,
           the
           Gates
           were
           opened
           and
           the
           bridge
           let
           downe
           ,
           and
           by
           permission
           they
           entred
           ,
           where
           their
           furie
           ,
           (
           with
           faire
           words
           and
           kinde
           usage
           )
           was
           for
           that
           night
           pacified
           ,
           only
           the
           Commander
           Tyler
           sent
           for
           his
           quondam
           Master
           
             Richard
             Lyon
          
           ,
           an
           antient
           grave
           Citizen
           ,
           
           and
           in
           thankfull
           requitall
           of
           moderate
           and
           deserved
           punishment
           given
           him
           
           in
           his
           apprentiship
           ,
           hee
           caused
           his
           head
           to
           be
           strucke
           off
           and
           pitched
           upon
           a
           pole
           ,
           and
           in
           triumph
           borne
           before
           him
           the
           next
           day
           when
           hee
           went
           to
           the
           Savoy
           (
           a
           house
           belonging
           to
           
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
          
           the
           Kings
           Vncle
           )
           which
           they
           rifled
           ,
           burnt
           ,
           and
           inhumanly
           murdred
           all
           the
           chiefe
           Officers
           they
           found
           there
           ;
           They
           commit
           sacriledge
           in
           all
           Churches
           and
           religious
           houses
           ,
           robbing
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           students
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           committing
           to
           the
           fire
           all
           their
           bookes
           and
           Records
           ,
           proclayming
           death
           to
           any
           ,
           that
           should
           bee
           found
           to
           know
           law
           ,
           or
           literature
           ;
           they
           spoyled
           all
           Forrainers
           inhabiting
           in
           or
           neere
           London
           ,
           and
           their
           numbers
           increasing
           to
           threescore
           thousand
           .
           They
           came
           to
           Saint
           Katherines
           ,
           from
           thence
           sending
           to
           the
           King
           to
           attend
           their
           pleasure
           at
           
             Mile
             End
          
           ,
           no
           sooner
           was
           the
           King
           gone
           forth
           of
           the
           tower
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           ;
           when
           Tyler
           with
           some
           of
           his
           comrades
           ,
           entred
           the
           Tower
           gates
           ,
           ryfled
           the
           Kings
           lodging
           ,
           barbarously
           entreating
           the
           Kings
           Mother
           both
           with
           bad
           language
           ,
           and
           worse
           blowes
           ,
           where
           they
           apprehended
           as
           hee
           was
           performing
           the
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Reverend
           Simon
           Arch.
           B.
           of
           Canterbury
           (
           who
           formerly
           had
           convented
           their
           proloquutor
           
             Iohn
             Wall
          
           ,
           for
           promulgating
           his
           dangerous
           if
           not
           damnable
           positions
           ,
           )
           and
           strooke
           off
           his
           head
           ,
           they
           broke
           up
           all
           the
           Prisons
           ,
           and
           set
           at
           liberty
           all
           the
           malefactors
           there
           ,
           and
           then
           came
           to
           meet
           the
           King
           at
           
             Mile
             end
          
           :
           The
           King
           demanded
           what
           it
           was
           that
           
           was
           with
           such
           hostile
           manner
           required
           ,
           with
           a
           confused
           noyes
           some
           cryed
           manumission
           ,
           others
           maintainance
           ,
           others
           to
           have
           their
           lands
           freed
           from
           service
           ,
           every
           one
           what
           hee
           thought
           would
           most
           conduce
           to
           his
           owne
           particular
           end
           ;
           The
           King
           promiseth
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           thereby
           (
           which
           now
           hee
           granted
           )
           promised
           to
           establish
           ,
           what
           to
           that
           purpose
           should
           bee
           set
           downe
           in
           writing
           ,
           and
           further
           gave
           a
           generall
           Pardon
           and
           safe
           conducts
           for
           their
           returne
           every
           man
           to
           his
           owne
           habitation
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           most
           of
           the
           seeming
           best
           of
           these
           bad
           rebells
           ,
           disbanded
           and
           went
           homeward
           ,
           and
           the
           Londoners
           returned
           ;
           But
           Tyler
           (
           whose
           ayme
           was
           the
           robbing
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           extirpation
           of
           all
           any
           way
           noted
           for
           learning
           ,
           )
           with
           twenty
           thousand
           of
           the
           dregges
           ,
           and
           skum
           of
           his
           rakehells
           ,
           came
           to
           Smithfield
           ;
           To
           whom
           the
           King
           (
           guarded
           with
           a
           small
           strength
           ,
           )
           attended
           on
           amongst
           others
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Wallworth
          
           Maior
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Philpot
          
           the
           darling
           of
           the
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           
             Nicholas
             Brember
          
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Newton
          
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           others
           ,
           (
           men
           of
           resolute
           and
           brave
           spirits
           )
           presented
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           was
           by
           that
           traytourly
           Tyler
           received
           in
           that
           base
           and
           scornefull
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           many
           affronts
           to
           his
           followers
           ,
           that
           
             Iohn
             Philpot
          
           told
           the
           King
           the
           abuses
           were
           insufferable
           ,
           and
           so
           please
           him
           but
           to
           command
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           meaning
           the
           Maior
           to
           arrest
           the
           Traytor
           ,
           hee
           would
           lose
           his
           life
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           accordingly
           performed
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           the
           King
           doubting
           the
           sequell
           ,
           was
           unwilling
           to
           provoke
           a
           madd●…
           dogge
           ,
           and
           with
           faire
           speeches
           and
           pleasing
           countenance
           ,
           hee
           began
           to
           expostulate
           with
           Tyler
           ,
           and
           was
           willing
           to
           condescend
           to
           some
           dishonourable
           conditions
           ,
           (
           being
           betwixt
           soveraigne
           and
           subject
           )
           to
           content
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           hee
           found
           the
           King
           pliable
           ,
           the
           more
           arrogantly
           did
           hee
           insult
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           unreasonable
           were
           his
           demands
           ,
           and
           too
           too
           insolent
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           amongst
           other
           this
           was
           one
           of
           his
           demands
           to
           have
           all
           law
           abolished
           ,
           affirming
           with
           an
           execrable
           oath
           ,
           before
           night
           all
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           should
           passe
           through
           this
           straight
           ,
           clapping
           his
           hand
           to
           his
           mouth
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           Philpot
           had
           sent
           into
           the
           Citie
           to
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Knowles
          
           
           who
           was
           left
           behind
           to
           keepe
           the
           multitude
           quiet
           ,
           to
           make
           knowne
           the
           Kings
           danger
           and
           his
           owne
           ,
           conjuring
           them
           by
           their
           duty
           to
           the
           King
           and
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           possible
           speed
           to
           their
           reskues
           ,
           and
           afterward
           prompting
           
           the
           Maior
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           having
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Newtons
          
           helpe
           covertly
           drawne
           
           close
           together
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Kings
           followers
           as
           were
           present
           ,
           hee
           attended
           the
           sequell
           ,
           Tyler
           persisting
           in
           his
           insupportable
           arrogance
           ,
           demanded
           the
           Kings
           dagger
           of
           his
           Esquire
           that
           held
           it
           ,
           which
           being
           by
           the
           Kings
           conivance
           delivered
           him
           :
           hee
           further
           presumed
           to
           command
           the
           Esquire
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Sword
           also
           :
           to
           whom
           the
           young
           sparcke
           bravely
           said
           ,
           a
           Kings
           Sword
           would
           but
           ill
           become
           a
           knaves
           hand
           ,
           wherewith
           Tyler
           rising
           up
           ,
           offering
           to
           approach
           towards
           the
           Kings
           Page
           ,
           the
           Maior
           of
           London
           that
           only
           awaighted
           the
           occasion
           of
           hazzarding
           his
           life
           in
           surprising
           so
           proud
           a
           traytor
           ,
           snatcheth
           the
           Kings
           dagger
           out
           of
           the
           sheathe
           in
           Tylers
           hand
           ,
           and
           then
           sheathes
           the
           same
           in
           Tylers
           body
           ,
           whereupon
           Philpot
           with
           his
           sword
           saluted
           
           him
           on
           the
           cockscombe
           that
           he
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           slaine
           :
           This
           sudden
           action
           at
           first
           dismayd
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           being
           assured
           of
           present
           succour
           of
           the
           Cittizens
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           courage
           ,
           and
           being
           rounded
           by
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           they
           gave
           defyance
           to
           the
           headlesse
           tombe
           ,
           which
           wanted
           nor
           will
           ,
           nor
           meanes
           to
           revenge
           their
           Captaines
           death
           ,
           but
           each
           one
           expecting
           when
           another
           should
           begin
           ,
           they
           stayed
           looking
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           untill
           newes
           was
           brought
           that
           the
           Londoners
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Knowles
          
           in
           battayle
           aray
           approached
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           fling
           downe
           their
           weapons
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           shifted
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           quit
           the
           field
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           King
           wonderfully
           rejoyced
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           place
           made
           
             William
             Walworth
             ,
             Iohn
             Philpot
             ,
             Ralph
             Standish
             ,
             Iohn
             Laund
             ,
             Nicholas
             Twifield
             ,
          
           and
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
          
           Knights
           ;
           whilst
           these
           tumults
           were
           thus
           in
           agitation
           ,
           by
           the
           procurement
           of
           one
           
             Iohn
             Wall
          
           that
           pernitious
           
           priest
           one
           
             Iohn
             Wraw
          
           (
           a
           whelpe
           of
           the
           same
           litter
           ,
           a
           Chaplaine
           for
           the
           Divels
           good
           grace
           ,
           )
           was
           sent
           into
           Norfolke
           and
           the
           adjacent
           countries
           ,
           to
           incite
           upon
           the
           like
           motives
           the
           Commons
           to
           insurrection
           ,
           and
           to
           joyne
           with
           Tyler
           ,
           which
           tooke
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           that
           in
           Hartfordshire
           about
           Saint
           Albons
           ,
           and
           at
           Saint
           Edmonds-bury
           in
           Suffolke
           ,
           upon
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fifty
           thousand
           were
           assembled
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           one
           
             Robert
             Westborne
          
           an
           Inne-keeper
           ;
           They
           outragiously
           destroyed
           and
           demolished
           all
           the
           Noble
           and
           Gentlemens
           houses
           of
           note
           :
           And
           put
           to
           death
           all
           the
           professours
           of
           law
           they
           could
           finde
           .
        
         
           They
           tooke
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cavendish
          
           Lord
           chiefe
           Iustice
           of
           the
           Kings
           bench
           strooke
           off
           his
           head
           and
           placed
           the
           same
           upon
           the
           Pillory
           in
           Saint
           Edmonds
           
           bury
           .
           They
           beheaded
           likewise
           Iohn
           of
           Cambridge
           the
           Pryor
           thereof
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             de
             Laking●…uith
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Pryors
           Commoignes
           ,
           carrying
           them
           in
           triumph
           ,
           and
           placed
           them
           on
           poles
           upon
           the
           said
           pillory
           .
        
         
           They
           caused
           the
           Covent
           to
           surrender
           up
           all
           Obligations
           and
           writing
           obligatory
           in
           their
           custody
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Charters
           of
           priviledge
           which
           Canutus
           their
           founder
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           that
           house
           ,
           which
           the
           more
           to
           endeere
           themselves
           to
           their
           favour
           ,
           they
           delivered
           cancelled
           to
           the
           Townesmen
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           in
           Norfolke
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Iohn
             Litistar
          
           a
           Dyer
           of
           Norwich
           the
           like
           outrages
           are
           committed
           ,
           from
           whose
           fury
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           narrowly
           escaped
           ,
           at
           Northwaltham
           in
           Norfolke
           they
           styled
           their
           Captaine
           King
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           enforced
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Scales
           and
           Morley
           with
           divers
           worshipfull
           Knights
           to
           attend
           upon
           him
           at
           the
           table
           ,
           which
           for
           that
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Saul
          
           refused
           to
           doe
           ,
           they
           beate
           out
           his
           braynes
           .
        
         
           
             Henry
             Spencer
          
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           to
           suppresse
           these
           insolents
           ,
           by
           his
           example
           drew
           the
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           residing
           thereabout
           to
           arme
           themselves
           ,
           
           and
           to
           take
           the
           field
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           rowted
           the
           Rebells
           ,
           and
           tooke
           their
           Captaine
           (
           whose
           head
           hee
           caused
           presently
           to
           bee
           strooke
           off
           ,
           )
           and
           their
           Chaplaine
           Wraw
           prisoners
           ,
           from
           thence
           Wraw
           was
           sent
           to
           London
           to
           
           receive
           his
           tryall
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           afterwards
           according
           to
           his
           demerits
           hanged
           ,
           drawne
           and
           quartered
           .
        
         
           Like
           wise
           upon
           the
           Saterday
           following
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           day
           ,
           the
           Towns-men
           of
           Cambridge
           by
           threats
           enforced
           one
           
             Iames
             Grancester
          
           to
           be
           their
           Leader
           ,
           exacting
           
           an
           oath
           from
           him
           and
           his
           brother
           Thomas
           to
           be
           loyall
           to
           their
           encorporation
           ,
           and
           to
           joyne
           with
           them
           in
           execution
           of
           any
           their
           designes
           ;
           And
           presently
           they
           fell
           upon
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           Colledge
           ,
           which
           they
           miserably
           ransackt
           ,
           tearing
           ,
           burning
           ,
           or
           spoyling
           ,
           whatsoever
           writing
           ,
           charters
           ,
           and
           bookes
           they
           could
           come
           at
           ,
           and
           did
           take
           away
           all
           the
           plate
           ,
           vestments
           ,
           treasure
           they
           could
           finde
           ,
           enforcing
           the
           Seniors
           and
           students
           of
           that
           Colledge
           ,
           by
           oath
           to
           renounce
           and
           disclayme
           all
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           Charters
           ,
           grants
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           franchises
           had
           beene
           formerly
           bestowed
           upon
           that
           house
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           from
           thence
           forth
           subjection
           to
           the
           Maior
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           Cambridge
           ;
           From
           thence
           they
           went
           like
           a
           torrent
           to
           Saint
           Maries
           Church
           ;
           where
           they
           broke
           up
           the
           chests
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           tooke
           out
           all
           the
           treasure
           and
           Church
           ornaments
           ,
           fury
           being
           on
           foot
           left
           nothing
           undone
           that
           was
           barbarous
           ,
           and
           passion
           having
           drownd
           reason
           ,
           they
           cared
           not
           what
           mischiefe
           they
           did
           nor
           to
           whom
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           make
           their
           malice
           sufficiently
           perspicuous
           to
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           from
           Cambridge
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Priory
           of
           Bernwell
           ,
           a
           mile
           off
           which
           they
           like
           Sarazens
           defaced
           ,
           felling
           downe
           the
           trees
           ;
           spoyling
           the
           walkes
           ,
           and
           setting
           fire
           to
           what
           remained
           there
           undefaced
           .
           Tired
           with
           doing
           ,
           but
           not
           sorry
           for
           having
           done
           so
           many
           crimes
           they
           retyred
           to
           Cambridge
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           they
           consumed
           with
           fire
           ,
           all
           rhe
           ordinances
           ,
           constitutions
           and
           statutes
           of
           the
           Vniversitie
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           the
           particular
           bookes
           ,
           rowles
           ,
           parchments
           ,
           and
           leidgers
           they
           could
           come
           at
           ,
           taking
           up
           the
           ashes
           ,
           and
           flinging
           them
           in
           the
           ayre
           ,
           cryed
           away
           with
           these
           Clerkes
           cunning
           ;
           and
           then
           in
           the
           darke
           of
           the
           night
           every
           one
           shifted
           for
           one
           and
           stole
           away
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           for
           punishment
           of
           these
           and
           other
           like
           offenders
           ,
           sent
           the
           Lord
           
           chiefe
           Iustice
           Tressilian
           and
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Sales
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Commissioners
           into
           all-those
           parts
           where
           insurrection
           had
           beene
           made
           .
        
         
           From
           
             Coventry
             ,
             Iohn
             Ball
          
           ,
           who
           had
           seconded
           Wall
           and
           Wraw
           in
           inciting
           the
           multitude
           to
           insurrection
           ,
           is
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           against
           whose
           frowardnesse
           in
           practise
           towards
           authoritie
           ,
           and
           forwardnesse
           in
           profession
           to
           sowe
           such
           seeds
           of
           sedition
           in
           his
           sermons
           ,
           that
           thereby
           the
           people
           were
           both
           incited
           and
           incouraged
           to
           rebelliou
           ,
           such
           sufficient
           information
           was
           given
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           executed
           for
           high
           Treason
           .
        
         
           This
           generall
           flame
           of
           combustion
           being
           extinct
           ,
           the
           King
           studyeth
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           Favourites
           ,
           so
           that
           within
           short
           time
           after
           
             Michel
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           ,
           sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           Knight
           and
           Banneret
           ,
           (
           say
           some
           ,
           but
           others
           one
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           a
           Merchant
           in
           London
           )
           was
           made
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           created
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Vear
          
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           the
           fourth
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           and
           ninth
           Earle
           thereof
           ,
           was
           created
           Marquesse
           of
           Dublin
           (
           being
           the
           first
           man
           within
           this
           Realme
           that
           was
           enobled
           with
           that
           title
           ,
           )
           But
           they
           grew
           in
           hate
           as
           they
           did
           in
           honour
           ,
           for
           many
           of
           antient
           nobility
           did
           stomacke
           their
           undeserved
           as
           they
           deemed
           it
           advancement
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           the
           votes
           of
           the
           people
           generally
           went
           ;
           But
           the
           Kings
           intemperate
           affection
           was
           peremptory
           and
           violent
           ,
           not
           regarding
           envy
           untill
           he
           could
           not
           resist
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           following
           the
           new
           Marquesse
           was
           Created
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           The
           lower
           house
           of
           Parliament
           exhibited
           a
           Bill
           of
           grievances
           against
           the
           
           Chancellor
           ,
           desiring
           his
           answer
           thereto
           ,
           and
           tryall
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           particulars
           1.
           
           Whereof
           were
           for
           that
           hee
           had
           abused
           the
           King
           in
           farming
           the
           profits
           
           and
           revenewes
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           2.
           
           For
           profusely
           wasting
           the
           treasure
           in
           ryotous
           prodigalitie
           ,
           and
           unnecessary
           expences
           ;
           3.
           
           For
           being
           dived
           deepe
           
           into
           the
           Kings
           debt
           ;
           4
           :
           For
           being
           carelesse
           and
           corrupt
           in
           his
           Office
           ;
           5.
           
           For
           deceiving
           and
           discrediting
           the
           King
           in
           his
           accounts
           and
           disbursement
           (
           the
           particulars
           whereof
           were
           annext
           to
           the
           Bill
           )
           with
           divers
           objections
           of
           ,
           both
           dishonesty
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           in
           his
           private
           actions
           ,
           and
           publike
           Office.
           This
           Earle
           from
           London
           sent
           a
           student
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           returned
           ,
           well
           clothed
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           there
           suddenly
           growne
           great
           ,
           could
           not
           moderate
           his
           change
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           height
           of
           prosperitie
           ,
           layed
           open
           the
           basenesse
           of
           his
           inclination
           and
           condition
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           either
           cunningly
           covered
           ,
           or
           craftily
           cloked
           ,
           from
           being
           discovered
           ;
           And
           serving
           a
           weake
           Ruler
           ,
           in
           an
           eminent
           place
           ,
           with
           an
           ill
           minde
           ,
           hee
           made
           open
           sale
           of
           his
           Princes
           honour
           ;
           But
           the
           King
           willing
           to
           connive
           at
           ,
           or
           remit
           the
           offences
           ,
           silently
           let
           the
           complaints
           slip
           ,
           with
           a
           short
           audience
           and
           no
           examination
           ,
           expressing
           himselfe
           thereby
           neither
           much
           grieved
           at
           the
           offences
           ,
           nor
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           complaint
           :
           A
           Subsidie
           is
           required
           ,
           but
           answer
           was
           made
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           
           the
           Kings
           wants
           might
           bee
           furnished
           and
           supplyed
           ,
           with
           his
           owne
           debts
           due
           from
           the
           Chancellour
           if
           called
           in
           ,
           neither
           was
           it
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           any
           purpose
           ,
           to
           bee
           graunted
           so
           long
           as
           the
           moneys
           should
           bee
           issued
           by
           such
           persons
           as
           formerly
           had
           beene
           ,
           and
           was
           likely
           to
           bee
           againe
           .
        
         
           The
           complaints
           against
           the
           Chancellour
           are
           recontinued
           with
           that
           earnestnesse
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           is
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           neither
           for
           his
           Honour
           ,
           or
           safetie
           ,
           to
           justifie
           him
           ,
           for
           to
           private
           men
           it
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           if
           themselves
           abstaine
           from
           wrong
           ,
           but
           Princes
           must
           provide
           that
           none
           doe
           wrong
           under
           them
           ;
           For
           by
           conniving
           and
           abetting
           the
           faults
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           too
           often
           seeme
           their
           owne
           :
           and
           they
           will
           bee
           objected
           against
           them
           upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           ;
           The
           importunitie
           of
           both
           houses
           ,
           wrought
           the
           Kings
           consent
           to
           a
           Commission
           ,
           to
           authorize
           divers
           noble
           men
           ,
           to
           heare
           and
           determine
           all
           grievances
           and
           objections
           against
           the
           Chancellour
           ;
           Thereupon
           a
           Subsidie
           is
           granted
           ,
           but
           with
           proviso
           ,
           that
           the
           money
           bee
           disposed
           of
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           agreed
           upon
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           moved
           that
           the
           heires
           of
           
             Charles
             Bloyes
          
           ,
           who
           laid
           clayme
           to
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           should
           be
           delivered
           to
           the
           French
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           30000.
           
           Markes
           by
           them
           to
           that
           purpose
           offered
           ,
           the
           same
           to
           bee
           delivered
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           those
           possessions
           the
           King
           had
           given
           him
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           was
           assented
           unto
           ,
           so
           as
           before
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           following
           the
           Duke
           should
           depart
           thither
           ,
           and
           there
           remaine
           ;
           at
           so
           high
           a
           
           rate
           they
           valued
           his
           riddance
           out
           of
           the
           Realme
           ;
           The
           charge
           of
           the
           Subsidie
           was
           committed
           to
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           Arundle
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           and
           the
           said
           Earle
           ,
           were
           made
           Commissioners
           concerning
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Kings
           absence
           is
           left
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           answer
           the
           objected
           misdemeanours
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           made
           the
           Kings
           blind
           favour
           his
           priviledge
           and
           protection
           ,
           presuming
           never
           to
           see
           that
           either
           altered
           or
           over-ruled
           :
           Hee
           is
           convict
           of
           many
           crimes
           ,
           deposed
           from
           his
           Office
           ,
           his
           goods
           are
           confiscate
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           adjudged
           to
           execution
           ,
           which
           was
           submitted
           to
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           under
           sureties
           was
           permitted
           to
           goe
           at
           large
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Fourd
          
           B.
           of
           Durham
           ,
           another
           minion
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           is
           removed
           from
           being
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           hee
           was
           a
           man
           of
           little
           depth
           either
           in
           learning
           or
           
           judgement
           ,
           only
           one
           that
           had
           the
           art
           of
           seeming
           ,
           making
           a
           formall
           shew
           of
           whatsoever
           he
           spake
           ,
           or
           did
           ,
           and
           rising
           from
           a
           poore
           estate
           to
           so
           high
           a
           pitch
           of
           honour
           :
           hee
           too
           excessively
           exercised
           his
           ryot
           and
           ambition
           ,
           not
           able
           
           to
           qualifie
           the
           lusts
           and
           desires
           his
           former
           wants
           :
           had
           kindled
           .
           
        
         
           This
           businesse
           blowne
           over
           :
           the
           King
           returnes
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           presently
           receives
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ro
           greater
           grace
           and
           familiaritie
           then
           before
           ;
           These
           Triumvirs
           incence
           the
           King
           agalnst
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           that
           wore
           best
           deserving
           ,
           partly
           upon
           disgraces
           desertfully
           done
           unto
           them
           ;
           partly
           upon
           malitious
           emulation
           ,
           to
           see
           others
           so
           generally
           beloved
           (
           except
           of
           the
           King
           )
           and
           themselves
           so
           contemptible
           ;
           And
           that
           their
           private
           spleene
           might
           carry
           some
           shew
           of
           publike
           respect
           ,
           they
           suggested
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           hee
           was
           but
           halfe
           ,
           yea
           not
           halfe
           a
           King
           ;
           For
           (
           sayd
           they
           )
           if
           wee
           respect
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           you
           beare
           the
           sword
           ,
           but
           they
           sway
           it
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           show
           ,
           but
           they
           the
           authority
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           using
           your
           name
           as
           a
           colourable
           pretext
           to
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           your
           Person
           as
           a
           cipher
           to
           make
           their
           number
           the
           greater
           by
           the
           addition
           thereof
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           could
           be
           nothing
           ,
           neither
           are
           you
           any
           thing
           more
           by
           being
           so
           placed
           ;
           Looke
           you
           to
           the
           duties
           of
           your
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           finde
           it
           is
           at
           their
           devotion
           ,
           for
           you
           cannot
           command
           nor
           demand
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           limitations
           and
           exceptions
           as
           they
           please
           to
           propose
           ;
           And
           for
           your
           privat
           actions
           ,
           your
           bounty
           (
           the
           most
           to
           bee
           observed
           good
           vertue
           in
           a
           Prince
           ,
           )
           is
           restrayned
           ,
           your
           expences
           measured
           ,
           and
           your
           affections
           confined
           ,
           to
           frowne
           ,
           and
           favour
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           please
           to
           prescribe
           you
           ?
           what
           Ward
           is
           so
           much
           under
           government
           of
           his
           Guardian
           ?
           Wherein
           will
           they
           ,
           or
           can
           they
           ,
           more
           abridge
           you
           ?
           Except
           they
           should
           take
           from
           you
           the
           place
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           done
           the
           power
           of
           a
           Prince
           ;
           And
           in
           this
           we
           thinke
           they
           may
           justly
           bee
           feared
           ,
           having
           so
           great
           might
           ,
           and
           meanes
           ,
           to
           give
           wings
           to
           ambitious
           mindes
           ;
           Power
           is
           never
           safe
           when
           it
           doth
           exceed
           :
           Ambition
           is
           like
           the
           Crocodile
           ,
           growing
           as
           long
           as
           it
           liveth
           ;
           or
           like
           the
           Ivie
           ,
           which
           rising
           at
           the
           foot
           will
           overpeere
           the
           highest
           wall
           ,
           it
           is
           already
           growne
           from
           at
           sparke
           ,
           to
           a
           flame
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           time
           it
           is
           such
           increase
           ,
           were
           stayed
           ;
           For
           such
           over-ruling
           Princes
           presage
           their
           overthrowing
           ,
           and
           such
           cutting
           them
           short
           ,
           hath
           turned
           to
           cutting
           them
           off
           ,
           their
           mindes
           are
           suspitious
           ,
           their
           power
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           opportunitie
           must
           warily
           be
           prevented
           .
           The
           Kings
           youth
           and
           weakenesse
           ,
           made
           him
           apprehensive
           ,
           and
           framed
           his
           minde
           to
           a
           full
           but
           needlesse
           feare
           ,
           hee
           was
           much
           moved
           with
           the
           removall
           of
           his
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           Treasurer
           out
           of
           their
           offices
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           out
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           supposing
           it
           a
           restraint
           to
           his
           regall
           authoritie
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           absolute
           power
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           give
           and
           forgive
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           when
           these
           privy
           incensers
           perceived
           ,
           the
           Kings
           honour
           once
           sharpned
           ,
           they
           so
           plyed
           him
           with
           plausible
           perswasions
           ,
           that
           (
           though
           naturally
           hee
           was
           of
           no
           cruell
           disposition
           ,
           yet
           they
           drew
           him
           to
           many
           violent
           ,
           and
           indirect
           courses
           )
           partly
           upon
           negligence
           to
           search
           out
           the
           truth
           ,
           partly
           upon
           delight
           to
           bee
           flattered
           ,
           neither
           did
           they
           long
           deferre
           their
           stratagems
           ;
           At
           first
           it
           was
           plotted
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           and
           certaine
           others
           of
           that
           part
           ,
           should
           bee
           invited
           to
           supper
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           away
           ,
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Brember
          
           ,
           who
           had
           beene
           late
           Maior
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           whose
           abundance
           of
           wealth
           supplied
           the
           want
           of
           honest
           qualities
           in
           him
           ,
           was
           a
           busie
           agent
           in
           that
           butcherly
           businesse
           ;
           But
           
             Richard
             Exon
          
           then
           Maior
           ,
           discovered
           the
           plot
           ,
           and
           thereof
           warned
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           present
           perill
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           bee
           wary
           of
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           Arundle
           ,
           and
           Thomas
           Earle
           of
           Nottingham
           ,
           commanded
           at
           Sea
           the
           Kings
           fleet
           ,
           and
           tooke
           an
           hundred
           sayle
           of
           the
           enemies
           shippes
           
           well
           fraught
           with
           Wines
           ,
           and
           well
           appointed
           for
           fight
           ,
           they
           also
           relieved
           and
           fortified
           Brest
           ,
           and
           demolished
           two
           Forts
           ,
           the
           enemies
           had
           placed
           against
           it
           .
           The
           Earles
           in
           this
           service
           for
           their
           valour
           and
           curtesie
           ,
           got
           great
           
           reputation
           ;
           and
           their
           actions
           did
           by
           so
           much
           appeare
           ,
           the
           more
           honorary
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           ,
           the
           infortunate
           insufficiency
           of
           other
           Generalls
           before
           ,
           by
           whose
           
           either
           rashnesse
           ,
           or
           cowardise
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           many
           souldiers
           had
           beene
           defeated
           ,
           and
           every
           yeare
           had
           beene
           famous
           before
           for
           one
           losse
           or
           other
           .
           At
           their
           returne
           ,
           (
           the
           King
           more
           inclinable
           to
           revenge
           displeasure
           ,
           then
           reward
           desert
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           troublesome
           to
           bee
           gratefull
           ,
           but
           revenge
           is
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           preferred
           before
           gaine
           )
           entertained
           them
           with
           strangenesse
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           countenance
           seemed
           ,
           hee
           was
           ill
           pleased
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           deserved
           so
           well
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           repudiated
           his
           wife
           ,
           whose
           mother
           
             (
             Isabel
          
           )
           was
           daughter
           to
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           tooke
           in
           her
           place
           a
           Vintners
           daughter
           a
           Bohemian
           ;
           The
           King
           little
           regarded
           this
           indignitie
           done
           unto
           his
           Cousin
           german
           ,
           (
           though
           by
           her
           often
           petitioned
           for
           redresse
           .
           )
           And
           in
           this
           so
           great
           confusion
           of
           State
           ,
           let
           it
           passe
           unreproved
           ,
           as
           obscured
           with
           greater
           vices
           ;
           But
           Gloucester
           her
           Vncle
           tooke
           it
           in
           disdaine
           ,
           as
           an
           indignitie
           offered
           to
           the
           blood
           royall
           ,
           and
           intended
           revenge
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           did
           intimate
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           plotted
           under
           hand
           ,
           the
           destruction
           of
           Gloucester
           ;
           the
           one
           openly
           and
           manlike
           persecuted
           his
           enmitie
           :
           but
           the
           other
           cowardly
           and
           covertly
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           more
           dangerously
           ;
           Gloucester
           was
           neerer
           and
           greater
           in
           blood
           ,
           Ireland
           ,
           in
           favour
           ,
           this
           being
           uncle
           to
           the
           King
           :
           that
           bearing
           himselfe
           as
           the
           Kings
           fellow
           ;
           The
           one
           pretended
           all
           hee
           did
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           humour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           much
           malice
           did
           passe
           ,
           but
           in
           opposition
           of
           such
           equall
           powers
           ,
           there
           is
           seldome
           small
           difference
           in
           harmes
           .
        
         
           The
           terme
           assigned
           the
           Duke
           Uear
           for
           his
           departure
           into
           Ireland
           is
           past
           ,
           and
           lest
           his
           stay
           might
           breed
           some
           stirre
           in
           England
           ,
           hee
           still
           shewed
           himselfe
           busie
           ,
           for
           preparing
           for
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           (
           though
           long
           first
           ,
           )
           made
           a
           
           show
           of
           setting
           forth
           ;
           The
           King
           went
           in
           great
           state
           to
           accompany
           him
           to
           ship
           ;
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           with
           Iustice
           Tresilian
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           side
           either
           for
           favour
           followed
           ,
           or
           for
           feare
           durst
           not
           stay
           behind
           ;
           Together
           they
           went
           to
           Wales
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Dukes
           Irish
           journey
           was
           finished
           ;
           There
           they
           debate
           in
           Councell
           ,
           how
           the
           Lords
           might
           best
           bee
           suppressed
           ,
           many
           plots
           were
           invented
           ,
           all
           that
           were
           worst
           pleased
           well
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           danger
           or
           disgrace
           ,
           but
           few
           stood
           without
           likelihood
           of
           event
           to
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           therfore
           none
           was
           fully
           concluded
           on
           ;
           At
           length
           they
           leave
           Wales
           and
           come
           to
           Nottingham
           Castle
           ,
           where
           the
           high
           Sheriffes
           of
           every
           County
           are
           summoned
           to
           appeare
           ,
           and
           strictly
           interrogated
           ,
           with
           strength
           if
           need
           should
           re-require
           ,
           they
           were
           able
           to
           backe
           the
           King
           with
           against
           the
           Lords
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           generally
           answered
           ;
           that
           the
           Commons
           did
           so
           favour
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           well
           resolved
           of
           their
           dutifull
           love
           ,
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           their
           Soveraigne
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           make
           promise
           of
           no
           power
           to
           bee
           raysed
           against
           them
           .
           Then
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           elect
           no
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           or
           Burgesses
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           only
           such
           as
           the
           King
           should
           approve
           ,
           whereto
           they
           sayd
           it
           was
           an
           hard
           matter
           in
           times
           of
           suspect
           ,
           to
           robbe
           the
           people
           of
           their
           antient
           priviledge
           ,
           for
           choosing
           Knights
           and
           Burgesses
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           few
           other
           matters
           which
           were
           either
           unseasonably
           moved
           ,
           or
           unreasonably
           obtained
           ,
           to
           small
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           were
           licenced
           to
           depart
           ;
           Then
           were
           assembled
           Tressilian
           chiefe
           Iustice
           of
           the
           Kings
           bench
           ,
           Belknapp
           chiefe
           Iustice
           of
           the
           Cōmon
           pleace
           ,
           
             Holt
             ,
             Stil●…urpe
             ,
             Burgh
          
           ,
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Cōmon-pleas
           men
           learned
           in
           Court-law
           ,
           to
           please
           those
           in
           highest
           place
           ,
           these
           were
           charged
           upon
           their
           alleageance
           ,
           particularly
           to
           answer
           these
           propositions
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           Whether
           the
           Statute
           ,
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           Commission
           (
           meaning
           that
           
           granted
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           )
           set
           out
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           did
           derogate
           from
           the
           royall
           prerogative
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           they
           were
           to
           bee
           punished
           ,
           that
           did
           procure
           that
           Statute
           to
           bee
           inacted
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           How
           they
           were
           to
           bee
           dealt
           with
           ,
           that
           provoked
           the
           King
           to
           consent
           thereto
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           What
           punishment
           did
           they
           deserve
           that
           compelled
           the
           King
           to
           yeeld
           consent
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           What
           did
           they
           merit
           that
           resisted
           the
           King
           to
           exercise
           his
           regall
           authoritie
           ,
           in
           remitting
           or
           releasing
           ,
           any
           penalties
           or
           debts
           due
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           When
           a
           Parliament
           is
           assembled
           ,
           and
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           cause
           of
           convoking
           the
           Parliament
           declared
           ,
           and
           Articles
           limited
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           upon
           which
           only
           ,
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           should
           meddle
           ;
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           will
           proceed
           upon
           other
           ,
           and
           not
           those
           by
           the
           King
           appointed
           ,
           untill
           the
           King
           hath
           given
           answer
           to
           the
           other
           by
           them
           propounded
           ,
           whether
           in
           this
           case
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           have
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           order
           the
           fact
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           upon
           the
           Articles
           limited
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           should
           first
           have
           answer
           of
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Articles
           by
           them
           propounded
           before
           they
           proceed
           any
           further
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Whether
           may
           the
           King
           at
           his
           pleasure
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           command
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           to
           depart
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           Since
           the
           King
           may
           at
           his
           pleasure
           remove
           any
           Officers
           and
           Iustices
           ,
           and
           punish
           them
           for
           their
           offences
           ,
           whether
           may
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           without
           his
           leave
           ,
           accuse
           his
           Officers
           and
           Iustices
           in
           Parliament
           yea
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           What
           punishment
           have
           they
           deserved
           ,
           who
           moved
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           statute
           whereby
           King
           
             Edward
             Carnarvon
          
           was
           deposed
           should
           be
           brought
           forth
           ,
           by
           view
           whereof
           the
           last
           Statute
           and
           Commission
           aforesaid
           were
           framed
           ?
        
         
           10.
           
           Whether
           the
           judgement
           given
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           against
           
             Michael
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           were
           erroneous
           and
           revocable
           yea
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           These
           propositions
           which
           were
           drawne
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Iustice
           Tresilian
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           afornamed
           Iustices
           answer
           as
           followeth
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           did
           derogate
           from
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           because
           extorted
           against
           his
           will.
           
        
         
           2.
           3.
           
           That
           they
           deserved
           to
           bee
           punished
           by
           death
           ,
           except
           the
           King
           in
           mercy
           would
           remit
           .
        
         
           4.
           5.
           
           Worthy
           to
           bee
           punished
           as
           Traytours
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Whosoever
           resisteth
           the
           Kings
           rule
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           was
           punishable
           as
           a
           Traytour
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           the
           King
           may
           at
           his
           pleasure
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           who
           so
           afterwards
           shall
           presume
           to
           proceed
           against
           the
           Kings
           manifest
           will
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Parliament
           is
           worthy
           the
           punishment
           of
           a
           Traytor
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           they
           cannot
           ;
           whosoever
           doth
           the
           contrary
           deserveth
           a
           Traytors
           punishment
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Aswell
           the
           mover
           as
           the
           bringer
           of
           that
           Statute
           to
           the
           house
           ,
           are
           worthy
           the
           same
           death
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           judgement
           seemed
           erronious
           and
           revocable
           .
           In
           witnesse
           whereof
           they
           with
           
             Iohn
             Lockton
          
           the
           Kings
           Sergeant
           at
           Law
           subscribed
           ,
           and
           so
           under
           their
           Seales
           at
           armes
           sent
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           those
           hard
           sentences
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           treason
           ,
           were
           under
           generall
           and
           large
           termes
           ,
           thus
           fastened
           upon
           the
           Lords
           ,
           the
           King
           supposed
           his
           attempts
           against
           them
           ,
           whether
           by
           violence
           ,
           or
           colour
           of
           Law
           ,
           sufficiently
           warranted
           ,
           
           but
           his
           power
           both
           wayes
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           was
           terrible
           against
           weake
           resisters
           ,
           so
           against
           such
           mighty
           defendants
           ,
           was
           of
           small
           force
           to
           effect
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           much
           affected
           ;
           yet
           hee
           did
           not
           omit
           his
           best
           endevours
           ,
           and
           first
           accounting
           the
           Lords
           ,
           as
           condemned
           persons
           ,
           hee
           made
           division
           of
           their
           lands
           and
           goods
           amongst
           those
           he
           favoured
           :
           Then
           hee
           waged
           souldiers
           to
           bee
           in
           readinesse
           for
           his
           assistance
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           to
           arrest
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundell
           ,
           at
           his
           Castle
           in
           Rygate
           where
           hee
           then
           lay
           ,
           but
           he
           either
           upon
           advertisement
           ,
           or
           suspition
           of
           the
           Kings
           intent
           ,
           bandied
           himselfe
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           came
           thither
           to
           him
           ,
           hee
           dissembled
           his
           intent
           ,
           and
           left
           his
           errand
           untold
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           having
           secret
           intelligence
           of
           the
           Kings
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           projects
           sent
           the
           Bishop
           
           of
           London
           to
           perswade
           the
           King
           to
           entertaine
           a
           more
           favourable
           opinion
           of
           him
           ,
           solemnly
           swearing
           unto
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           that
           hee
           never
           intended
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           either
           in
           person
           or
           state
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           not
           unskilfull
           to
           joyne
           profitable
           perswasions
           with
           honesty
           ;
           declared
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           displeasure
           against
           the
           Lords
           ,
           was
           either
           by
           false
           suggestions
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           or
           misconstruction
           of
           some
           of
           their
           actions
           by
           himselfe
           :
           Then
           declared
           hee
           how
           desirous
           they
           were
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           how
           faithfull
           and
           forward
           they
           promised
           to
           persist
           in
           all
           dutifull
           service
           ,
           and
           further
           intimated
           how
           honourable
           this
           agreement
           would
           bee
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           how
           profitable
           to
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           nay
           which
           was
           above
           both
           ,
           how
           pleasing
           it
           would
           bee
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           how
           displeasing
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           it
           would
           be
           to
           both
           sides
           ,
           if
           these
           troubles
           should
           increase
           .
           The
           King
           by
           this
           speech
           seemed
           inclinable
           to
           attonement
           ;
           But
           Delapoole
           ,
           a
           turbulent
           person
           ,
           against
           quiet
           counsell
           :
           standing
           neere
           the
           King
           ,
           quickly
           hardned
           his
           minde
           against
           all
           impression
           of
           friendship
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           contention
           arose
           betwixt
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           ,
           which
           violently
           broke
           out
           into
           heate
           of
           words
           ;
           The
           Earle
           reproched
           the
           Lords
           with
           the
           ordinary
           objection
           against
           great
           men
           (
           popularitie
           ,
           and
           ambition
           :
           )
           sparing
           no
           spight
           of
           speech
           ,
           but
           using
           all
           rethoricke
           to
           aggravate
           matters
           against
           them
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           replyed
           ,
           the
           Earle
           was
           thus
           fiercely
           bent
           ,
           not
           upon
           any
           necessity
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           or
           respect
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           satisfie
           his
           bloody
           and
           ambitious
           humour
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           so
           immoderate
           ,
           that
           rather
           then
           the
           Lords
           should
           not
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           he
           would
           overwhelme
           them
           with
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           For
           tumults
           might
           bee
           indeed
           raysed
           by
           men
           of
           little
           courage
           ,
           like
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           must
           bee
           maintayned
           by
           hazard
           ,
           and
           ended
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           ,
           that
           neither
           his
           counsell
           against
           what
           was
           desired
           ,
           in
           this
           cause
           was
           to
           bee
           followed
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           principall
           firebrand
           of
           the
           disturbance
           )
           nor
           his
           complaints
           against
           any
           man
           ,
           in
           any
           thing
           to
           bee
           regarded
           ,
           being
           himselfe
           a
           condemned
           person
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           held
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           livelihood
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           favourable
           mercy
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           King
           was
           so
           exceedingly
           wroth
           ,
           that
           hee
           commanded
           the
           Bishop
           out
           of
           his
           presence
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           hearing
           this
           ,
           signifies
           the
           danger
           to
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Arundel
             ,
             Warwicke
          
           ,
           and
           Darby
           ,
           inciting
           them
           to
           armes
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           they
           confederate
           themselves
           ,
           for
           a
           common
           defence
           :
           For
           in
           so
           doubtfull
           and
           suspected
           peace
           ,
           open
           warre
           (
           said
           they
           )
           was
           the
           better
           safety
           ;
           The
           King
           having
           intelligence
           of
           their
           courses
           indevoured
           to
           prevent
           the
           Lords
           in
           joyning
           their
           forces
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           sent
           some
           power
           ,
           either
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           in
           his
           lodging
           ,
           or
           to
           intercept
           him
           in
           his
           passage
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           But
           the
           Earle
           had
           marched
           all
           night
           ,
           before
           their
           comming
           ;
           and
           so
           unencountred
           came
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           whom
           hee
           found
           the
           Earles
           with
           a
           sufficient
           company
           ,
           aswell
           to
           make
           an
           attempt
           ,
           as
           to
           stand
           upon
           resistance
           :
           This
           much
           distracted
           the
           King
           ;
           being
           now
           in
           choice
           either
           to
           relent
           or
           resist
           ,
           
           much
           disdayning
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           distrusting
           the
           other
           ,
           his
           followers
           also
           were
           divided
           in
           counsell
           ,
           some
           fretting
           at
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           others
           fainting
           at
           the
           danger
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           perswaded
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           occasion
           was
           now
           offered
           ,
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           a
           King
           indeed
           ;
           If
           hee
           would
           rayse
           a
           royall
           army
           ;
           and
           by
           maine
           might
           ,
           beat
           downe
           the
           boldnesse
           of
           their
           presumption
           ;
           This
           was
           more
           readily
           advised
           ,
           then
           done
           ,
           saith
           another
           .
           The
           adversaries
           army
           is
           mightie
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           are
           great
           men
           ,
           both
           for
           courage
           ,
           and
           skill
           ,
           and
           greatly
           favoured
           by
           the
           Commons
           ,
           whereby
           that
           which
           is
           accounted
           so
           ready
           pay
           ,
           may
           prove
           a
           desperate
           debt
           ;
           Therefore
           it
           were
           better
           ,
           with
           some
           show
           of
           yeelding
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           conditions
           of
           quiet
           ,
           then
           by
           standing
           upon
           too
           nice
           punctilioes
           of
           Honor
           :
           to
           hazard
           the
           doubtfull
           event
           of
           battaile
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           cannot
           joyne
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           weakning
           ;
           nor
           loose
           without
           danger
           of
           his
           undoing
           .
           There
           was
           present
           old
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Linne
          
           ,
           a
           good
           souldier
           ,
           but
           a
           shuttle
           braine
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           King
           in
           merriment
           demanded
           in
           this
           case
           what
           was
           as
           hee
           thought
           fittest
           to
           bee
           done
           :
           Sir
           Hugh
           swore
           ,
           blood
           and
           wounds
           ,
           let
           us
           charge
           home
           ,
           and
           kill
           every
           mothers
           sonne
           ,
           and
           so
           wee
           shall
           make
           quicke
           dispatch
           of
           the
           best
           friends
           you
           have
           in
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           this
           giddy
           answer
           ,
           more
           wayed
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           spoken
           in
           grave
           and
           sober
           sort
           ;
           And
           thus
           it
           often
           happeneth
           ,
           that
           wise
           counsell
           is
           more
           sweetly
           followed
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           tempered
           with
           folly
           ,
           and
           earnest
           is
           the
           lesse
           offensive
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           delivered
           in
           jest
           ;
           In
           the
           end
           the
           raysing
           of
           armes
           is
           layd
           aside
           ,
           not
           as
           displeasing
           (
           being
           so
           agreeable
           to
           former
           proceeding
           )
           but
           as
           despayring
           to
           prevaile
           thereby
           ;
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           were
           sent
           unto
           the
           Lords
           ,
           to
           understand
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           assembly
           :
           Answer
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           themselves
           ,
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           overthrow
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           sought
           destruction
           of
           both
           :
           but
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           Bishop
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           should
           come
           before
           the
           King
           at
           Westminster
           upon
           caution
           of
           his
           protection
           :
           and
           there
           have
           publike
           audience
           ,
           concerning
           their
           grievances
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           giving
           private
           promise
           ,
           faithfully
           to
           discover
           any
           danger
           hee
           could
           descry
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           ,
           gave
           notice
           ,
           (
           or
           little
           before
           the
           Lords
           appointed
           to
           come
           ,
           )
           of
           an
           awaite
           ,
           that
           was
           purposed
           for
           their
           entrapping
           ;
           at
           the
           place
           called
           the
           Mewes
           neere
           London
           ,
           advised
           them
           ,
           either
           to
           make
           stay
           ,
           or
           to
           come
           provided
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           make
           stay
           then
           to
           come
           forward
           ,
           lest
           further
           provocation
           ,
           might
           make
           reconciliation
           more
           difficult
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           came
           not
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ;
           The
           King
           marvelling
           at
           their
           faylance
           ,
           demanded
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           the
           cause
           ,
           who
           boldly
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           found
           
           want
           of
           true
           meaning
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           neither
           did
           ,
           nor
           durst
           ,
           repose
           assurance
           in
           the
           Kings
           words
           ,
           which
           they
           apparantly
           saw
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           meanes
           to
           ensnare
           them
           .
           The
           King
           made
           the
           matter
           very
           strange
           unto
           him
           ,
           protesting
           that
           hee
           was
           free
           from
           deceit
           both
           in
           consent
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           presently
           gave
           command
           to
           the
           Sheriffes
           of
           London
           ,
           to
           goe
           to
           that
           place
           and
           to
           slay
           or
           take
           all
           such
           as
           they
           fonnd
           there
           in
           waite
           ;
           whether
           this
           was
           but
           a
           countenance
           of
           his
           ,
           or
           whether
           hee
           was
           not
           privie
           to
           the
           practice
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           assuredly
           knowne
           ,
           but
           the
           matter
           was
           not
           false
           ,
           but
           the
           place
           mistaken
           ;
           For
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Tryvet
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
          
           ,
           had
           assembled
           divers
           armed
           men
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           Lords
           at
           their
           best
           advantage
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           the
           discovery
           of
           their
           plot
           ,
           they
           secretly
           dissolved
           their
           company
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           away
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Lords
           ,
           upon
           new
           faith
           ,
           for
           their
           securitie
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           King
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           but
           brought
           a
           guard
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           place
           where
           they
           were
           entirely
           favoured
           ;
           was
           able
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           any
           sudden
           defeate
           .
           The
           King
           upon
           their
           comming
           ,
           entred
           into
           Westminster
           great
           Hall
           :
           apparelled
           
           in
           his
           royall
           robes
           ,
           and
           when
           hee
           was
           placed
           in
           his
           seate
           ;
           and
           composed
           himselfe
           to
           majestie
           and
           state
           .
           The
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           made
           a
           large
           Oration
           
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           declared
           ,
           the
           heynousnesse
           of
           their
           offence
           ,
           and
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           their
           perill
           ,
           how
           easie
           a
           matter
           it
           had
           been
           
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           have
           levyed
           a
           power
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           have
           destroyed
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           for
           the
           generall
           spare
           of
           his
           subjects
           blood
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           favour
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           and
           other
           Nobles
           hee
           made
           choice
           ,
           to
           encounter
           ,
           and
           overcome
           them
           ,
           rather
           by
           friendship
           ,
           then
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           willing
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           pardon
           their
           ryot
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           heare
           their
           griefe
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           way
           to
           redresse
           them
           .
           The
           Lords
           alledged
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           taking
           armes
           ,
           to
           be
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           necessitie
           of
           their
           owne
           defence
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           their
           true
           love
           both
           to
           King
           ,
           and
           Realme
           ,
           whose
           fame
           and
           fortune
           did
           daily
           decline
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           certaine
           traytours
           ,
           who
           lived
           only
           by
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           decay
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           like
           mothes
           in
           bookes
           and
           garments
           ,
           that
           thrive
           by
           others
           losse
           .
           Those
           whom
           they
           particularly
           challenged
           to
           bee
           Traytours
           ,
           were
           
             Robert
             Uear
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Nevill
          
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
             Delapoole
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Suffolke
             ,
             Robert
             Tresilian
          
           ,
           Lord
           chiefe
           Iustice
           ,
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
          
           ,
           with
           certain
           others
           more
           secret
           ,
           but
           little
           better
           :
           And
           to
           justifie
           this
           their
           appeale
           ,
           they
           threw
           downe
           their
           gloves
           ,
           and
           offered
           themselves
           to
           the
           tryall
           of
           the
           Combat
           :
           The
           King
           replyed
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           the
           causes
           of
           action
           being
           good
           ,
           yet
           if
           the
           meanes
           want
           moderation
           ,
           and
           judgement
           ,
           the
           ends
           prove
           pernitious
           ;
           And
           therefore
           though
           these
           complaints
           should
           bee
           true
           ,
           yet
           were
           these
           courses
           not
           tolerable
           ,
           which
           did
           beare
           an
           open
           face
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           licentiousnesse
           of
           the
           multitude
           might
           soone
           have
           sorted
           to
           such
           a
           period
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           more
           easie
           to
           raise
           the
           people
           then
           to
           rule
           them
           ,
           whose
           fury
           being
           once
           stirred
           ,
           will
           commonly
           ,
           bee
           discharged
           some
           wayes
           .
           But
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           since
           we
           have
           broken
           this
           broyle
           ;
           wee
           will
           not
           by
           combating
           ,
           give
           occasion
           of
           new
           ,
           but
           at
           our
           Parliament
           which
           I
           will
           instantly
           convoke
           ,
           both
           you
           and
           they
           shall
           bee
           present
           ,
           and
           Iustice
           indifferently
           done
           to
           all
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           I
           take
           you
           all
           into
           my
           protection
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           you
           shall
           endanger
           or
           endamage
           other
           ,
           wishing
           the
           Lords
           to
           remember
           that
           as
           Princes
           must
           rule
           without
           limitation
           ,
           so
           Christian
           subjects
           must
           use
           a
           meane
           in
           their
           liberty
           ;
           Then
           he
           caused
           the
           Dukes
           and
           the
           Earles
           ,
           which
           all
           this
           while
           kneeled
           ,
           to
           arise
           and
           goe
           with
           him
           into
           his
           private
           chamber
           ,
           where
           they
           talked
           together
           ,
           and
           after
           with
           a
           most
           friendly
           farewell
           ,
           hee
           licenced
           them
           to
           depart
           ;
           They
           of
           the
           adverse
           part
           ,
           were
           absent
           at
           this
           meeting
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           had
           not
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           beene
           feared
           ,
           the
           Kings
           presence
           should
           have
           beene
           but
           a
           poore
           protection
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           Kings
           demeanour
           herein
           was
           divers
           wayes
           censured
           ,
           some
           argued
           him
           fearefull
           :
           others
           moderate
           and
           mercifull
           ,
           in
           preventing
           the
           effusion
           of
           his
           subjects
           blood
           .
           The
           Lords
           were
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           good
           will
           and
           favour
           ;
           which
           as
           by
           base
           and
           servile
           meanes
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           seeke
           ,
           being
           thus
           gotten
           ,
           they
           did
           highly
           esteeme
           ,
           yet
           they
           thought
           it
           the
           safest
           course
           ,
           not
           to
           separate
           themselves
           ,
           suspecting
           the
           mutabilitie
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           malice
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           of
           whom
           ,
           neither
           knew
           they
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           nor
           what
           they
           did
           intend
           ,
           and
           being
           persons
           of
           great
           wealth
           ,
           and
           greater
           power
           ,
           but
           most
           bent
           to
           hurtfull
           practises
           ,
           they
           were
           feared
           not
           without
           cause
           ;
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           either
           by
           setting
           on
           ,
           or
           sufferance
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           all
           this
           time
           ,
           mustering
           of
           souldiers
           in
           Cheshire
           ,
           or
           Wales
           ,
           where
           hee
           gathered
           an
           army
           ,
           both
           for
           number
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           men
           sufficient
           ,
           if
           another
           had
           beene
           Generall
           ,
           to
           have
           carried
           a
           side
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Lords
           advertised
           ,
           they
           divided
           themselves
           ,
           and
           beset
           the
           wayes
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           should
           passe
           to
           London
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           ,
           to
           encounter
           him
           before
           hee
           did
           increase
           his
           power
           ,
           
           and
           countenance
           his
           action
           ,
           with
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           met
           him
           ,
           at
           a
           place
           called
           Babbelake
           neere
           Burford
           ,
           where
           the
           Earles
           souldiers
           ,
           full
           of
           hearty
           courage
           ,
           disliking
           nothing
           more
           then
           delay
           ,
           thinking
           losse
           of
           time
           ,
           was
           a
           procrastinating
           of
           the
           victory
           :
           came
           on
           bravely
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           being
           mutinous
           but
           not
           fit
           for
           action
           ,
           apter
           to
           stirre
           strife
           ,
           then
           stint
           it
           ,
           upon
           sight
           of
           their
           approach
           would
           have
           fled
           ;
           But
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Mollineux
          
           ,
           an
           approved
           souldier
           Constable
           of
           Chester
           ,
           upon
           whose
           leading
           all
           that
           countrey
           men
           did
           depend
           ,
           perswaded
           the
           Duke
           that
           this
           was
           but
           a
           part
           of
           the
           forces
           ,
           led
           only
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           a
           man
           no
           way
           eminent
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           could
           not
           beare
           through
           that
           resistance
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           vaine
           to
           expect
           any
           atchievement
           of
           honour
           by
           armes
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Duke
           made
           stay
           ,
           but
           his
           faint
           spirits
           were
           moved
           by
           this
           speech
           ,
           rather
           to
           desire
           victory
           ,
           then
           hope
           it
           ,
           his
           souldiers
           also
           ,
           were
           dull
           ,
           silent
           ,
           and
           sad
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           were
           rather
           ready
           to
           interpret
           ,
           then
           execute
           the
           Captaines
           command
           ;
           They
           wind
           battaile
           ,
           but
           scarce
           ten
           ounces
           of
           blood
           was
           lost
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           set
           spurres
           to
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           forsooke
           the
           field
           :
           his
           souldiers
           thereupon
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           indignation
           then
           feare
           ,
           refused
           their
           rankes
           :
           yeelded
           to
           the
           Earle
           ,
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Mullineux
          
           flying
           ,
           was
           ouertaken
           and
           slaine
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Mortimer
          
           :
           the
           rest
           submitted
           themselves
           ,
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           conquerours
           ;
           making
           them
           the
           Lords
           of
           their
           lives
           and
           death
           :
           yeelding
           was
           no
           sooner
           offered
           ,
           then
           excepted
           by
           the
           Earle
           ,
           who
           commanded
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           be
           reproched
           ,
           or
           ill
           intreated
           ,
           but
           the
           obstinate
           :
           which
           was
           obeyed
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           willing
           to
           shew
           favour
           to
           their
           countrey-men
           ,
           who
           were
           led
           into
           this
           action
           partly
           upon
           simplicitie
           ,
           partly
           for
           company
           sake
           ,
           The
           Gentlemen
           and
           those
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           were
           retayned
           by
           the
           Earle
           ,
           the
           rest
           unarmed
           were
           licenced
           at
           their
           pleasure
           to
           depart
           .
           The
           Duke
           in
           his
           flight
           ,
           was
           enforced
           to
           take
           a
           river
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           streame
           ,
           forsooke
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           swam
           to
           the
           other
           side
           :
           and
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           night
           escaped
           ,
           first
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           then
           into
           Flaunders
           ,
           and
           lastly
           into
           France
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           never
           returned
           ,
           his
           horse
           ,
           with
           his
           helmet
           and
           gauntlets
           ,
           with
           other
           abiliments
           of
           his
           were
           found
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           was
           generally
           conceived
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           drowned
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           great
           uncertainties
           it
           often
           hapneth
           ,
           some
           affirmed
           they
           saw
           him
           dye
           ,
           with
           the
           manner
           thereof
           ,
           which
           other
           men
           ,
           either
           glad
           to
           heare
           ,
           or
           not
           too
           curious
           to
           search
           did
           easily
           beleeve
           :
           His
           Trunke
           also
           was
           taken
           with
           certaine
           letters
           of
           the
           Kings
           therein
           ,
           the
           contents
           whereof
           were
           ,
           for
           his
           present
           repaire
           to
           London
           ,
           with
           all
           power
           ,
           and
           speed
           hee
           could
           make
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           would
           bee
           there
           ready
           ,
           to
           dye
           in
           his
           defence
           ,
           so
           unskilfull
           was
           the
           Kings
           government
           ,
           that
           to
           pleasure
           a
           few
           ,
           hee
           did
           not
           respect
           to
           give
           discontent
           to
           many
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           hereupon
           disguised
           ,
           fled
           to
           Callice
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           never
           returned
           ,
           hee
           was
           a
           cruell
           spoiler
           ,
           and
           a
           carelesse
           spender
           :
           in
           warre
           contemptible
           :
           in
           peace
           insupportable
           ,
           an
           enemy
           to
           all
           counsell
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           owne
           conceit
           wondrously
           wise
           ,
           obstinately
           contentious
           ,
           of
           a
           quicke
           wit
           ,
           and
           ready
           speech
           ,
           both
           which
           hee
           abused
           ,
           to
           the
           cunning
           commending
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           crafty
           depraving
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           was
           lesse
           loved
           ,
           but
           more
           heard
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           more
           hurtfull
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           hatefull
           ;
           The
           Duke
           being
           indeed
           guilty
           ,
           of
           no
           great
           fault
           ,
           but
           the
           Kings
           excessive
           favour
           ,
           in
           their
           course
           of
           good
           ,
           and
           bad
           fortune
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           alike
           famous
           .
        
         
           This
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           was
           
             Robert
             de
             Vere
          
           the
           fourth
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           and
           ninth
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           hee
           married
           Philip
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Ingeram
             de
             Guisnes
          
           by
           Isabel
           his
           wife
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           was
           divorsed
           ,
           and
           tooke
           to
           his
           second
           wife
           Lantegroine
           a
           Bohemian
           ,
           of
           an
           unknowne
           parentage
           ,
           but
           died
           without
           issue
           .
        
         
         
           This
           
             Michael
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           married
           Isabel
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Wingfield
          
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           five
           sonnes
           ,
           
             Thomas
             ,
             William
             ,
             Michael
             ,
             Richard
             ,
          
           and
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           three
           daughters
           ,
           Margaret
           married
           to
           William
           Lord
           Ferrers
           of
           
             Groby
             ,
             Elizabeth
          
           and
           Anne
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           Iustice
           Tresilian
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           that
           faction
           ,
           ran
           every
           man
           like
           Conyes
           to
           their
           covert
           ,
           yea
           the
           King
           betooke
           himselfe
           to
           the
           tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           provision
           for
           his
           winter
           abode
           :
           having
           all
           his
           courses
           now
           crossed
           ;
           first
           ,
           by
           rashnesse
           in
           taking
           of
           armes
           ,
           and
           afterward
           by
           cowardlinesse
           in
           maintaining
           them
           ;
           The
           Earles
           of
           Darby
           ,
           signified
           this
           successe
           to
           his
           associates
           by
           Letters
           :
           but
           without
           vaunting
           ,
           his
           speeches
           also
           were
           moderate
           ,
           rather
           extenuating
           then
           extolling
           his
           fact
           ,
           but
           by
           stopping
           his
           fame
           it
           increased
           ;
           men
           esteeming
           his
           high
           thoughts
           ,
           by
           his
           humble
           words
           ,
           and
           his
           consent
           of
           greater
           attempts
           by
           contempt
           of
           this
           .
           The
           Lords
           met
           and
           marched
           together
           to
           London
           ,
           whither
           with
           forty
           thousand
           men
           they
           came
           upon
           Saint
           Stephens
           day
           ,
           and
           first
           they
           shewd
           themselves
           in
           battaile
           array
           ,
           in
           the
           fields
           within
           view
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           encamped
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           .
           The
           Maior
           of
           London
           and
           his
           brethren
           ,
           came
           forth
           and
           offered
           ,
           the
           Lords
           free
           entertainment
           within
           the
           Citie
           ,
           but
           not
           accepted
           .
           They
           give
           liberall
           allowance
           of
           victuall
           and
           necessaries
           to
           the
           souldiers
           ;
           This
           discord
           seemed
           to
           draw
           to
           a
           dangerous
           distraction
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           the
           vanquished
           part
           being
           full
           of
           malice
           ,
           and
           the
           Conquerours
           of
           presumption
           :
           the
           one
           wanting
           power
           ,
           the
           other
           right
           to
           command
           and
           rule
           ;
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           certaine
           others
           of
           the
           neutralitie
           ,
           fearing
           the
           sequell
           ,
           perswaded
           the
           King
           to
           come
           to
           a
           treaty
           with
           the
           Lords
           :
           but
           hee
           made
           shew
           but
           of
           a
           slight
           regard
           ,
           he
           made
           of
           these
           dealings
           :
           let
           them
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           stay
           untill
           their
           numerous
           power
           have
           wearied
           them
           ,
           and
           eate
           out
           their
           provision
           :
           and
           then
           we
           will
           finde
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           talke
           with
           them
           at
           my
           leasure
           ;
           But
           the
           Lords
           suspecting
           the
           devise
           ,
           stopt
           all
           passages
           ,
           and
           beset
           the
           Thames
           :
           generally
           protesting
           not
           to
           depart
           ,
           without
           conference
           with
           the
           King
           face
           to
           face
           .
           The
           King
           having
           neither
           strength
           to
           resist
           ,
           nor
           roome
           to
           scape
           ,
           consented
           to
           a
           treatie
           ;
           And
           to
           that
           end
           desired
           the
           Lords
           to
           come
           to
           him
           into
           the
           Tower
           ;
           but
           they
           refused
           that
           place
           of
           meeting
           ,
           upon
           feare
           of
           false
           measure
           ,
           untill
           the
           King
           permitted
           them
           ,
           to
           search
           diligently
           ,
           and
           come
           as
           strongly
           as
           they
           thought
           meet
           ;
           then
           they
           came
           to
           the
           King
           well
           guarded
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           few
           cold
           complements
           ,
           and
           strange
           salutations
           ,
           they
           layd
           before
           him
           his
           proceedings
           against
           them
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           his
           Letters
           which
           hee
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           word
           :
           for
           the
           raysing
           of
           armes
           against
           them
           :
           his
           agreement
           with
           the
           French
           King
           for
           the
           yeelding
           up
           of
           Callice
           ,
           and
           other
           strong
           houlds
           which
           hee
           had
           in
           possession
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           poynts
           of
           dishonourable
           dealing
           ,
           and
           negligent
           government
           .
           What
           should
           the
           King
           then
           have
           done
           or
           said
           ,
           all
           these
           objections
           were
           so
           evident
           and
           evill
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           place
           left
           either
           for
           deniall
           or
           defence
           ;
           Therefore
           ingenuously
           first
           with
           silence
           and
           patience
           ,
           afterwards
           with
           teares
           and
           dejected
           countenance
           hee
           confessed
           his
           errors
           .
           And
           certainely
           the
           stiffe
           stomacks
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           more
           relented
           to
           those
           luke-warme
           drops
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           have
           done
           to
           his
           greatest
           violence
           .
           A
           meeting
           was
           concluded
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           there
           to
           treate
           of
           these
           and
           other
           necessary
           affaires
           of
           the
           Realme
           ;
           Then
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           departed
           ,
           except
           the
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           ,
           who
           stayed
           supper
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           time
           kept
           him
           in
           his
           proposed
           resolution
           :
           But
           when
           he
           was
           also
           gone
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           abusers
           of
           the
           Kings
           eare
           ,
           suggested
           that
           his
           going
           thither
           ,
           was
           neither
           seemely
           nor
           safe
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           only
           bring
           to
           his
           person
           present
           danger
           and
           contempt
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           abasement
           ,
           and
           abridgement
           to
           
           his
           authoritie
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Kings
           minde
           turned
           .
           But
           the
           Lords
           being
           now
           nettled
           ,
           feeling
           the
           Kings
           hand
           weake
           to
           governe
           the
           raynes
           ,
           became
           the
           more
           violent
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           word
           that
           if
           hee
           did
           vacillate
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           come
           according
           to
           agreement
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           choose
           a
           new
           King
           ,
           who
           should
           bee
           more
           respective
           to
           his
           Nobilitie
           ;
           This
           peremptory
           message
           so
           terrified
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           not
           only
           went
           thither
           ,
           but
           permitted
           the
           Lords
           to
           take
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           caused
           him
           much
           against
           his
           liking
           to
           remove
           out
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           Nevil
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
             Foord
          
           Bishop
           of
           Duresme
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Chichester
           the
           Kings
           Confessor
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Souch
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Harmyworth
           ,
           Lord
           Burnell
           ,
           Lord
           Beamont
           ,
           Sir
           
             Alberick
             Uear
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Baldwyne
             Bereford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Alderbury
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Worth
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Clifford
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Lovell
          
           taking
           caution
           of
           them
           for
           their
           appearance
           ,
           at
           the
           next
           Sessions
           of
           Parliament
           .
           And
           certaine
           Ladies
           likewise
           were
           expelled
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           went
           under
           sureties
           ,
           the
           Ladyes
           ,
           
             Mowen
             ,
             Moling
             .
             Poynings
          
           ,
           wife
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Worth
          
           ,
           They
           put
           under
           arrest
           ,
           
             Simon
             Burly
             ,
             William
             Ellingham
             ,
             Iohn
             Salisbury
             ,
             Thomas
             Trivet
             ,
             Iames
             Bernis
             ,
             Nicholas
             Dagworth
             ,
          
           and
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
          
           Knights
           ;
           
             Richard
             Clifford
             ,
             Iohn
             Lincolne
          
           ,
           and
           
             Richard
             Motford
          
           Clerkes
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Beacham
          
           the
           Kings
           private
           Purse-bearer
           ,
           
             Nicholas
             Lake
          
           Deane
           of
           the
           Chappell
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Blake
          
           Barrister
           ,
           were
           all
           committed
           to
           diyers
           Prisons
           ,
           to
           be
           forth-comming
           at
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           began
           at
           London
           ,
           (
           though
           the
           King
           used
           many
           meanes
           to
           dash
           or
           deferre
           the
           same
           )
           to
           which
           the
           Lords
           came
           ,
           attended
           with
           full
           
           strength
           ,
           pretending
           to
           represse
           any
           ryot
           that
           might
           arise
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           by
           terror
           thereof
           to
           draw
           all
           the
           mannage
           of
           affaires
           to
           themselves
           .
           The
           assembly
           continued
           from
           Candlemasse
           untill
           Whitsontide
           ,
           with
           great
           feare
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           hope
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           expectation
           of
           all
           ;
           There
           Tresilian
           by
           the
           Councell
           
           of
           the
           Lords
           against
           the
           Kings
           minde
           ,
           was
           condemned
           to
           bee
           drawne
           and
           hanged
           ,
           which
           judgement
           was
           presently
           executed
           ,
           the
           like
           passed
           against
           and
           upon
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
             ,
             Iohn
             Salisbury
             ,
             Iames
             Barnes
             ,
             Iohn
             Beauchamp
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Blake
             ,
             Robert
             Belknap
             ,
             Iohn
             Holt
             ,
             Roger
             Fulthorpe
             ,
          
           and
           
             William
             Burgh
          
           ,
           which
           last
           foure
           were
           condemned
           to
           perpetuall
           exile
           ,
           though
           they
           opposed
           not
           ,
           but
           intermedled
           by
           constraint
           ,
           to
           subscribe
           their
           opinions
           against
           the
           Lords
           .
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Burly
          
           Captaine
           of
           Dover
           Castle
           ,
           was
           beheaded
           for
           conspiring
           to
           deliver
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Frenchmen
           ,
           hee
           was
           infinitely
           proud
           ,
           equall
           to
           the
           meanest
           in
           vertue
           ,
           but
           in
           port
           and
           bravery
           not
           inferiour
           to
           any
           Duke
           ;
           Divers
           others
           were
           put
           to
           death
           or
           exile
           ,
           and
           some
           (
           as
           it
           hapneth
           when
           the
           reines
           of
           fury
           are
           let
           loose
           )
           without
           any
           great
           cause
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           
           promoued
           no
           mans
           punishment
           ,
           but
           did
           labour
           the
           life
           and
           liberty
           of
           many
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           harsh
           language
           did
           passe
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           and
           him
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           whereby
           hee
           purchased
           a
           favourable
           opinion
           ,
           amongst
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           part
           .
           There
           was
           then
           also
           an
           oath
           exacted
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           an
           example
           without
           president
           ,
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           
           an
           Oath
           of
           the
           Subjects
           to
           bee
           loyall
           to
           the
           King.
           The
           King
           in
           taking
           this
           oath
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           discovered
           his
           inward
           conceit
           by
           his
           overt
           countenance
           ,
           looking
           pleasantly
           on
           those
           he
           favoured
           ,
           and
           frowningly
           on
           others
           ;
           by
           which
           untimely
           discovery
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           more
           heedfull
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           more
           hatefull
           :
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           afterward
           the
           revenge
           was
           prevented
           which
           hee
           so
           desired
           ,
           and
           the
           mischiefe
           was
           procured
           which
           hee
           so
           little
           feared
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           a
           Subsidie
           was
           granted
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           King
           comming
           as
           it
           were
           to
           capitulation
           ,
           had
           allowance
           of
           the
           name
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           the
           authoritie
           and
           Majestie
           ,
           so
           the
           contention
           for
           that
           time
           ceased
           .
           
        
         
           The
           yeare
           following
           the
           King
           began
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           more
           libertie
           and
           
           rule
           ,
           and
           upon
           extreame
           disdaine
           ,
           that
           both
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           were
           thus
           restrained
           ,
           hee
           bore
           a
           hard
           conceit
           against
           the
           partaking
           Lords
           ,
           and
           having
           assembled
           them
           in
           the
           Councell
           chamber
           ,
           he
           demaunded
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           of
           what
           yeares
           they
           tooke
           him
           to
           bee
           ,
           being
           answered
           that
           hee
           was
           somewhat
           above
           one
           and
           twentie
           ,
           then
           (
           replied
           hee
           )
           I
           am
           of
           lawfull
           age
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           any
           birth-right
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           regiment
           in
           my
           owne
           hands
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           doe
           me
           wrong
           to
           hold
           me
           still
           under
           tutelage
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           condition
           of
           a
           King
           were
           harder
           then
           that
           of
           a
           subject
           ;
           This
           the
           Lords
           were
           unwilling
           to
           grant
           ,
           and
           more
           unable
           to
           deny
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           either
           kept
           silence
           ,
           or
           spake
           to
           little
           or
           no
           purpose
           ;
           Well
           said
           the
           King
           ,
           since
           I
           am
           no
           longer
           an
           infant
           ,
           I
           here
           renounce
           your
           rule
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           mee
           ,
           such
           free
           administration
           of
           the
           Iustice
           of
           th●…●…alme
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           thereof
           ,
           my
           Predecessors
           heretofore
           lawfully
           used
           ;
           And
           then
           commanding
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           then
           Lord
           Chancellour
           to
           resigne
           the
           great
           Seale
           ,
           which
           received
           ,
           the
           King
           put
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           but
           returning
           delivered
           the
           same
           to
           William
           of
           Wickam
           Bi●…
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           thereby
           constituting
           him
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           other
           officers
           he
           likewise
           displaced
           ,
           placing
           others
           in
           their
           room
           ,
           partly
           to
           manifest
           his
           authoritie
           ,
           partly
           to
           satisfie
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           he
           suspended
           
             Glocester
             ,
             Warwick
          
           ,
           &
           others
           from
           his
           privy
           Councell
           ,
           and
           tooke
           in
           their
           roomes
           such
           as
           humoured
           him
           more
           ,
           but
           honoured
           him
           lesse
           ;
           He
           10.
           
           
             Octob.
             An.
             Regni
             sui
          
           11.
           
           Created
           
             Iohn
             Beauchamp
          
           of
           Holt
           Baron
           of
           Kedermister
           by
           letters
           Patents
           ,
           before
           which
           time
           all
           Barons
           were
           chosen
           by
           Writ
           ,
           it
           was
           suggested
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           was
           raising
           a
           power
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           in
           private
           questioned
           the
           Duke
           about
           ,
           but
           upon
           examination
           it
           was
           found
           a
           tale
           ,
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           have
           pocketted
           up
           such
           dangerous
           reports
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           either
           delighting
           to
           be
           tickled
           with
           such
           false
           rumours
           ,
           or
           upon
           some
           particular
           desire
           to
           picke
           a
           quarrell
           to
           the
           Duke
           upon
           his
           allegeance
           injoynes
           him
           not
           to
           expostulate
           the
           matter
           ,
           or
           to
           question
           the
           reporters
           .
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           of
           Geneva
           implore
           ayde
           against
           the
           Barbarians
           of
           Africke
           .
           The
           King
           sends
           a
           company
           of
           choyce
           souldiers
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Henry
           
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           ,
           who
           with
           them
           passed
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           there
           joyned
           with
           the
           French
           forces
           ,
           when
           with
           might
           and
           mindes
           united
           ,
           they
           sayled
           together
           into
           Africke
           ,
           at
           their
           arrivall
           the
           Barbarians
           were
           ready
           on
           the
           shoare
           to
           impeach
           their
           landing
           ;
           But
           the
           Earle
           commanded
           his
           Archers
           to
           beate
           the
           enemy
           
           from
           the
           shoare
           ,
           while
           he
           landed
           his
           other
           forces
           .
           The
           French
           seconded
           the
           English
           ;
           And
           so
           whilst
           both
           Companies
           contended
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           bee
           accounted
           an
           helpe
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           seeme
           to
           need
           no
           helpe
           .
           The
           enemies
           were
           forced
           to
           flye
           and
           leave
           the
           shore
           to
           the
           Christians
           ;
           In
           this
           conflict
           were
           slaine
           and
           taken
           seven
           Dukes
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           common
           people
           .
           The
           Christians
           marched
           directly
           to
           Tunis
           ,
           which
           they
           layd
           siege
           to
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           time
           tooke
           ,
           the
           English
           first
           skaling
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           reared
           thereon
           the
           English
           colours
           ,
           in
           this
           Citie
           were
           taken
           and
           slaine
           ,
           above
           foure
           thousand
           Barbarians
           ,
           the
           Kings
           brother
           also
           was
           slaine
           ,
           but
           hee
           himselfe
           fled
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           strongly
           scite'd
           ,
           well
           fortified
           and
           furnished
           with
           men
           and
           amunition
           sufficient
           ,
           for
           a
           competent
           number
           ,
           for
           some
           good
           space
           .
           This
           they
           besieged
           by
           the
           space
           of
           sixe
           weekes
           in
           which
           space
           they
           lost
           many
           of
           their
           men
           by
           sicknesse
           ;
           The
           Barbarians
           also
           were
           distressed
           for
           want
           of
           beverage
           ,
           having
           too
           too
           many
           unprofitable
           mouthes
           to
           consume
           it
           ;
           They
           sent
           to
           the
           Christians
           ,
           to
           desire
           peace
           ,
           offering
           them
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           to
           depart
           their
           Countrey
           .
           This
           was
           accepted
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           freely
           carry
           with
           them
           all
           their
           prey
           and
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Barbarians
           should
           from
           thenceforth
           surcease
           pillaging
           the
           coasts
           
           of
           Italy
           and
           France
           .
           This
           voyage
           had
           a
           prosperous
           and
           speedy
           end
           ;
           The
           only
           
           service
           which
           the
           English
           and
           French
           performed
           together
           without
           breach
           of
           amitie
           or
           jarre
           in
           good
           quarter
           keeping
           .
           About
           these
           times
           certaine
           discontentments
           grew
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           which
           set
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           other
           at
           great
           distance
           ;
           The
           one
           was
           denying
           of
           the
           King
           the
           loane
           of
           one
           thousand
           pound
           (
           though
           offered
           to
           bee
           lent
           by
           a
           Lombard
           which
           received
           but
           a
           harsh
           language
           for
           his
           forwardnesse
           )
           another
           came
           upon
           the
           neck
           of
           that
           thus
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Salisburies
           servants
           ,
           tooke
           a
           loafe
           of
           horse-bread
           out
           of
           a
           Bakers
           basket
           in
           the
           open
           street
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           rude
           demaund
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           rough
           denyall
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           choller
           was
           kindled
           ,
           and
           the
           Bakers
           head
           bled
           :
           the
           neighbours
           would
           have
           stayed
           the
           Bishops
           man
           ,
           but
           hee
           fled
           into
           the
           Bishops
           house
           ;
           The
           Constable
           came
           ,
           and
           demaunded
           a
           peaceable
           delivery
           of
           the
           offendor
           ;
           The
           Bishops
           men
           shut
           the
           gates
           and
           made
           resistance
           ;
           then
           many
           threatned
           to
           fire
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           use
           violence
           ,
           but
           the
           Maior
           and
           Officers
           upon
           notice
           ,
           presently
           repayred
           thither
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           perswasions
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           courage
           ,
           but
           outrage
           that
           they
           shewed
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           by
           their
           presence
           and
           authoritie
           ,
           they
           repressed
           the
           multitude
           ,
           and
           preserved
           the
           Kings
           peace
           for
           that
           time
           :
           hitherto
           the
           harme
           was
           but
           small
           ,
           and
           all
           night
           have
           beene
           quieted
           without
           much
           adoe
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Bishop
           kindled
           the
           fuell
           of
           unkindnesse
           afresh
           ,
           for
           the
           Londoners
           were
           not
           only
           secretly
           suspected
           ,
           but
           openly
           noted
           to
           bee
           favourers
           and
           followers
           of
           Wickliffs
           but
           then
           new
           broched
           opinions
           ,
           for
           which
           doing
           they
           were
           much
           maligned
           by
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           especially
           by
           Iohn
           Bishop
           of
           Salisburie
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           grievous
           complaint
           hereof
           to
           Thomas
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           and
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           affirming
           that
           if
           upon
           every
           light
           pretence
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           might
           be
           suffered
           in
           this
           sort
           to
           insult
           upon
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           without
           reproofe
           and
           punishment
           ,
           they
           would
           bring
           into
           hazzard
           not
           only
           the
           dignitie
           and
           state
           ,
           but
           the
           libertie
           also
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ;
           Hereupon
           they
           went
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           incensed
           his
           displeasure
           against
           the
           Citizens
           (
           being
           prepared
           thereto
           by
           former
           provocations
           .
           )
           that
           he
           was
           once
           resolved
           ,
           to
           make
           spoyle
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           utterly
           raze
           it
           ;
           But
           being
           perswaded
           to
           some
           more
           moderation
           in
           revenge
           ,
           hee
           caused
           the
           Maior
           ,
           Sheriffes
           ,
           and
           Aldermen
           to
           bee
           convented
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           first
           resolved
           to
           have
           justified
           their
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           had
           plighted
           faith
           each
           to
           defend
           other
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           falshood
           in
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           one
           peached
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           committed
           to
           prison
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           Citie
           were
           seized
           and
           taken
           into
           his
           owne
           hands
           ,
           ordaining
           ,
           that
           no
           Maior
           should
           from
           thenceforth
           bee
           elected
           ,
           but
           it
           should
           bee
           at
           his
           pleasure
           to
           appoint
           a
           Warden
           ;
           This
           Office
           was
           first
           conferred
           upon
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Darlington
          
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           gentlenesse
           towards
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           was
           shortly
           removed
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Baldwyne
             Radington
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           more
           rugged
           disposition
           placed
           in
           his
           roome
           :
           The
           King
           likewise
           induced
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           did
           remove
           the
           termes
           and
           Courts
           of
           Iustice
           from
           London
           to
           bee
           kept
           at
           Yorke
           ,
           where
           they
           continued
           from
           Midsummer
           Anno
           1393.
           untill
           Christmasse
           following
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hindrance
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           .
           At
           last
           the
           King
           at
           the
           earnest
           entreatie
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Gloucester
           called
           the
           Londoners
           before
           him
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           and
           there
           hee
           caused
           all
           their
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           both
           old
           and
           new
           to
           bee
           brought
           forth
           ,
           whereof
           he
           restored
           some
           ,
           and
           restrained
           the
           rest
           that
           might
           
           prove
           any
           way
           advantagious
           unto
           him
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           the
           Londoners
           were
           not
           fully
           received
           to
           favour
           ,
           neither
           recovered
           they
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Title
           or
           dignitie
           of
           their
           Maior
           .
           But
           shortly
           after
           the
           King
           came
           to
           London
           where
           the
           Citizens
           entertained
           him
           with
           such
           showes
           of
           triumphs
           ,
           and
           rich
           presents
           ,
           
           As
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Coronation
           ;
           for
           they
           supposed
           with
           their
           curtesies
           and
           cost
           ,
           to
           have
           removed
           his
           displeasure
           ;
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           fully
           
           restored
           to
           their
           liberties
           againe
           ,
           untill
           they
           had
           payed
           ten
           thousand
           pound
           .
           Thus
           did
           they
           manifest
           in
           t●…emselves
           a
           strange
           diversitie
           of
           disposition
           ,
           the
           inferiors
           licentiously
           to
           commit
           offence
           ,
           and
           the
           Superiours
           patiently
           to
           endure
           punishment
           ;
           having
           rashnesse
           and
           rage
           tempered
           with
           obedience
           .
           so
           were
           they
           at
           last
           easily
           punished
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           at
           first
           possiblie
           bee
           ruled
           .
           The
           King
           passed
           over
           to
           Callice
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           France
           came
           downe
           to
           Arde
           ,
           
           betweene
           the
           two
           Townes
           ,
           a
           place
           was
           appointed
           and
           tents
           erected
           for
           the
           Kings
           meeting
           ,
           where
           after
           interchange
           of
           complement
           and
           expences
           ,
           a
           cessation
           of
           armes
           betweene
           them
           for
           thirtie
           yeares
           was
           concluded
           ;
           And
           the
           King
           espowseth
           Isabel
           the
           French
           Kings
           Daughter
           ,
           of
           the
           age
           of
           eight
           yeares
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           was
           so
           offended
           ,
           both
           with
           the
           match
           and
           truce
           ,
           that
           he
           lost
           all
           patience
           ,
           exclayming
           that
           it
           was
           more
           meet
           to
           bee
           in
           armes
           then
           amitie
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           being
           inferiour
           to
           the
           English
           in
           courage
           ,
           did
           ever
           outreach
           them
           in
           craft
           :
           and
           being
           too
           weake
           for
           warre
           ,
           did
           oftentimes
           prevaile
           by
           peace
           .
           That
           the
           French
           Kings
           Daughter
           (
           being
           but
           a
           childe
           )
           was
           an
           unmeet
           match
           for
           King
           Richard
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           disparitie
           of
           age
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           the
           King
           had
           no
           issue
           by
           his
           first
           wife
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           like
           to
           have
           any
           by
           this
           ,
           except
           perhaps
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ;
           But
           when
           the
           Duke
           saw
           his
           arguments
           would
           not
           availe
           ought
           ,
           hee
           suborned
           the
           Londoners
           to
           make
           petition
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           seeing
           there
           was
           peace
           with
           France
           ,
           hee
           would
           release
           them
           of
           the
           Subsidie
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           warres
           to
           have
           beene
           maintained
           .
           This
           suite
           was
           by
           them
           importunately
           followed
           ,
           and
           much
           perplexed
           the
           King
           ,
           untill
           at
           length
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           procuring
           of
           this
           peace
           ,
           had
           spent
           and
           lost
           the
           King
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           pacified
           though
           not
           well
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Guido
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           King
           Charles
           to
           visit
           and
           salute
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           King
           Richard
           and
           his
           Queene
           Isabel
           ;
           To
           this
           Earle
           ,
           the
           King
           did
           
           relate
           with
           what
           fervency
           Gloucester
           contended
           ,
           to
           disturbe
           the
           peace
           ,
           betwixt
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           this
           opinion
           was
           not
           therein
           followed
           ,
           hee
           moveth
           the
           people
           to
           seditious
           attempts
           ,
           bending
           himselfe
           wholly
           to
           maintaine
           discord
           in
           his
           owne
           countrey
           ,
           rather
           then
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           he
           further
           reported
           what
           stiffe
           strife
           the
           Duke
           in
           former
           times
           had
           stirred
           ,
           which
           howsoever
           they
           were
           done
           ,
           yet
           as
           they
           were
           delivered
           ,
           sounded
           harsh
           and
           odious
           :
           
           Whereupon
           the
           Earle
           replied
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           too
           dangerous
           a
           subject
           ,
           to
           bee
           permitted
           to
           live
           ;
           That
           greatnesse
           was
           never
           safe
           ,
           if
           once
           it
           grew
           excessive
           ,
           and
           bold
           ;
           That
           the
           King
           ought
           not
           to
           affect
           the
           poore
           commendation
           of
           Clemency
           with
           his
           owne
           perill
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           touched
           him
           both
           in
           honour
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           by
           him
           formerly
           received
           :
           and
           in
           policie
           to
           prevent
           the
           dangers
           which
           hee
           had
           some
           cause
           to
           feare
           .
           This
           set
           such
           an
           edge
           on
           the
           Kings
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           from
           thenceforth
           hee
           busied
           his
           braynes
           ,
           about
           no
           one
           thing
           more
           ,
           then
           how
           to
           bring
           the
           Duke
           to
           his
           end
           .
           Whereupon
           hee
           begun
           to
           pry
           more
           narrowly
           into
           his
           deportment
           ,
           to
           watch
           his
           words
           ,
           to
           observe
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           to
           interpret
           them
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           framing
           unto
           himselfe
           many
           vaine
           ,
           and
           needlesse
           feares
           :
           often
           would
           he
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           ,
           complaine
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           aversnesse
           in
           actions
           and
           crossenesse
           in
           speech
           ,
           whose
           answer
           thereunto
           was
           ,
           that
           their
           brother
           indeed
           was
           more
           vehement
           ,
           then
           they
           could
           commend
           ,
           yet
           his
           fiercenesse
           was
           joyned
           with
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           and
           his
           crossenesse
           proceeded
           from
           care
           ,
           lest
           the
           Common-wealth
           should
           decrease
           ,
           either
           in
           honour
           or
           possessions
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           the
           King
           had
           neither
           cause
           to
           feare
           or
           dislike
           him
           .
           The
           King
           
           seemeth
           to
           approve
           of
           their
           answers
           ,
           and
           tobe
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           Gloucester
           was
           what
           they
           reported
           him
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           withdrew
           themselves
           to
           their
           private
           houses
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           also
           went
           to
           Plashey
           in
           Essex
           .
           Vpon
           this
           accidentall
           separation
           ,
           the
           King
           entred
           into
           Councell
           with
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           his
           brother
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           Earle
           of
           Nottingham
           ,
           how
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           might
           bee
           suppressed
           ,
           the
           cruelty
           which
           was
           but
           wavering
           (
           nay
           wanting
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           )
           was
           soone
           confirmed
           by
           evill
           advise
           ,
           and
           being
           once
           thereby
           enclinable
           to
           blood
           ,
           hee
           did
           not
           faile
           ,
           either
           of
           lewd
           example
           of
           vile
           action
           to
           follow
           ,
           or
           direction
           of
           cruell
           counsell
           what
           to
           doe
           ;
           The
           plot
           is
           contrived
           ,
           and
           according
           thereunto
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Nottingham
           ryde
           together
           into
           Essex
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           went
           on
           hunting
           :
           When
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           the
           Earle
           with
           a
           selected
           troope
           made
           stay
           in
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           with
           a
           small
           and
           unsuspected
           trayne
           came
           to
           Plashey
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           was
           lovingly
           entertained
           and
           freely
           feasted
           ,
           pretending
           action
           
           of
           present
           returne
           ,
           the
           King
           desires
           the
           Duke
           to
           accompany
           him
           to
           London
           .
           The
           Duke
           supposing
           that
           only
           to
           bee
           intended
           indeed
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           words
           and
           show
           pretended
           ,
           went
           to
           horsebacke
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           a
           very
           small
           company
           ,
           appointing
           the
           rest
           to
           follow
           him
           to
           London
           .
           They
           pleasantly
           rode
           together
           in
           familiar
           conference
           ,
           untill
           they
           came
           neere
           the
           Earles
           ambuscadoe
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           King
           suddenly
           put
           spurres
           to
           his
           horse
           ,
           the
           Duke
           following
           easily
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           intercepted
           and
           stayed
           ,
           and
           with
           violence
           hurryed
           to
           the
           Thames
           side
           ,
           and
           there
           blindfolded
           ,
           unvoluntarily
           shipped
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           to
           Callice
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           King
           did
           invite
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           to
           dinner
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           gratious
           countenance
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           returne
           he
           was
           arrested
           and
           sent
           to
           prison
           ;
           and
           so
           a
           double
           breach
           of
           hospitalitie
           is
           committed
           :
           when
           feasted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           the
           host
           is
           committed
           ,
           and
           feasting
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           the
           guest
           is
           imprisoned
           .
           In
           the
           like
           manner
           was
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           and
           his
           sonne
           entrapped
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           ;
           In
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           the
           Common-people
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           apprehension
           of
           these
           three
           Noble
           men
           (
           whom
           they
           only
           affected
           )
           were
           in
           a
           great
           confusion
           ,
           and
           there
           then
           wanted
           but
           a
           head
           ,
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           commotion
           ,
           every
           man
           murmured
           ,
           and
           daring
           no
           further
           ,
           stood
           wayting
           for
           one
           to
           lead
           them
           the
           way
           ,
           every
           one
           being
           ready
           to
           follow
           ,
           that
           which
           any
           one
           was
           loath
           to
           begin
           ;
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           upon
           information
           of
           these
           strong
           proceedings
           ,
           gathered
           a
           strong
           Army
           ,
           and
           came
           there
           with
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           readily
           received
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           expresse
           command
           .
           But
           this
           seemed
           to
           bee
           a
           guard
           to
           themselves
           ,
           rather
           then
           a
           regard
           to
           other
           .
           The
           King
           lay
           within
           foure
           miles
           of
           London
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           power
           of
           armed
           men
           drawne
           out
           of
           Cheshire
           and
           VVales
           ;
           and
           to
           pacifie
           the
           people
           ,
           caused
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           ,
           That
           the
           foresaid
           Lords
           were
           not
           questioned
           upon
           any
           old
           displeasures
           ,
           but
           for
           offences
           lately
           committed
           :
           and
           for
           which
           they
           should
           be
           orderly
           appealed
           by
           the
           course
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           receive
           open
           and
           legall
           tryall
           in
           the
           next
           parliament
           ,
           presently
           to
           begin
           :
           The
           like
           message
           was
           sent
           to
           London
           to
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           made
           faith
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           indemnitie
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           without
           their
           privitie
           and
           advise
           ,
           all
           this
           was
           as
           rashly
           beleeved
           ,
           as
           readily
           given
           out
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           dissembled
           their
           feares
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           their
           forces
           ,
           in
           expectancy
           of
           what
           would
           ensue
           .
           The
           Parliament
           began
           at
           London
           ,
           wherein
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bushy
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             VVilliom
             Bagot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Greene
          
           ,
           were
           principall
           agents
           for
           the
           Kings
           purpose
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Kings
           chiefe
           Schoolemasters
           ,
           both
           of
           cruelty
           and
           
           deceit
           ,
           they
           were
           proud
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           ,
           and
           presuming
           on
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           professed
           themselves
           enemies
           to
           the
           antient
           Nobilitie
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           being
           but
           Mushrumpes
           lately
           start
           up
           ,
           they
           might
           become
           famous
           ,
           by
           maintaining
           contention
           with
           greater
           persons
           .
           At
           first
           by
           their
           importunate
           travaile
           ,
           especially
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bashy
          
           ,
           who
           had
           procured
           himselfe
           to
           be
           made
           Speaker
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           all
           the
           Chartells
           of
           pardon
           formerly
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           in
           this
           Parliament
           annulled
           .
           The
           Prelates
           perceiving
           the
           intention
           of
           drawing
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           question
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           did
           Constitute
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           their
           Procurator
           ,
           and
           depart
           the
           house
           ,
           because
           they
           might
           not
           be
           present
           at
           judgement
           of
           blood
           .
           Then
           the
           Earles
           of
           Arundel
           and
           Warwicke
           were
           arraigned
           for
           those
           offences
           for
           which
           they
           were
           formerly
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           were
           condemned
           to
           bee
           hanged
           ,
           drawne
           ,
           and
           quartered
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           so
           moderated
           the
           severitie
           of
           this
           sentence
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           was
           only
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           committed
           to
           perpetuall
           imprisonment
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
          
           ;
           It
           was
           thought
           a
           point
           of
           policie
           and
           peace
           ,
           not
           to
           bring
           the
           Earle
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           
           to
           publicke
           tryall
           ,
           but
           secretly
           to
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           so
           hee
           was
           strangled
           betweene
           two
           feather-beds
           ,
           by
           the
           appointment
           of
           Nottingham
           Earle
           Marshall
           of
           Calice
           ,
           which
           death
           howsoever
           hee
           might
           bee
           thought
           to
           him
           deserved
           ,
           yet
           dying
           as
           hee
           did
           ,
           not
           legally
           called
           or
           heard
           ;
           hee
           may
           be
           truly
           sayd
           to
           dye
           guiltlesse
           ;
           Thomas
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           was
           likewise
           there
           accused
           ,
           for
           executing
           the
           Commission
           ,
           against
           
             Michael
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           ;
           for
           which
           causes
           his
           temporalities
           were
           seized
           ,
           his
           lands
           and
           goods
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           he
           himselfe
           adjudged
           to
           exile
           ,
           and
           to
           depart
           the
           Realme
           within
           sixe
           weekes
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Cobham
           was
           banished
           into
           the
           Islle
           of
           Gernsey
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Reignold
             Cobham
          
           condemned
           to
           death
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           attempt
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           But
           because
           hee
           was
           appointed
           by
           the
           Lords
           to
           bee
           one
           of
           his
           governours
           ,
           in
           the
           eleventh
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           :
           Now
           the
           King
           falsly
           supposing
           himselfe
           free
           from
           danger
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           humour
           against
           him
           was
           cleane
           purged
           away
           :
           conceived
           more
           secret
           content
           then
           hee
           could
           openly
           bewray
           ,
           as
           more
           able
           to
           dissemble
           his
           joy
           ,
           then
           conceale
           his
           feare
           ,
           being
           so
           blinded
           and
           be
           witched
           with
           continuall
           custome
           of
           flatteries
           ,
           that
           hee
           perceived
           not
           ,
           That
           the
           state
           of
           a
           Prince
           is
           never
           stablished
           with
           cruelty
           ,
           nor
           confirmed
           by
           craft
           :
           The
           common
           people
           were
           much
           dismayd
           ,
           having
           now
           lost
           their
           only
           helpes
           ,
           and
           hopes
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           private
           affaires
           ,
           as
           support
           of
           the
           publike
           state
           ;
           The
           Plebeians
           were
           much
           incensed
           against
           the
           King
           :
           And
           to
           make
           their
           deaths
           seeme
           the
           more
           foule
           ,
           The
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           hath
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           martyr
           ,
           
           and
           Pilgrimages
           are
           made
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           of
           his
           interment
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           went
           for
           current
           likewise
           ,
           that
           his
           head
           was
           miraculously
           joyned
           to
           the
           body
           ;
           This
           being
           generally
           affirmed
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           ground
           ;
           The
           Corps
           therefore
           are
           taken
           up
           ten
           dayes
           after
           the
           buriall
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           fame
           to
           bee
           fabulous
           ,
           the
           King
           caused
           the
           ground
           to
           bee
           paved
           ,
           where
           the
           body
           was
           layd
           ,
           publickly
           forbidding
           all
           further
           speeches
           thereof
           ,
           afterward
           to
           bee
           used
           ;
           But
           this
           restraint
           raysed
           fame
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           lawfull
           ,
           would
           have
           beene
           silent
           ,
           being
           now
           forbidden
           ,
           could
           not
           forbeare
           to
           talke
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           Createth
           five
           Dukes
           :
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           was
           created
           Duke
           
           of
           
             Hereford
             :
             Edward
          
           first
           Earle
           of
           Rutland
           ,
           was
           created
           Duke
           of
           Ammerlo
           and
           Corke
           in
           
             Ireland
             :
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           was
           created
           Duke
           of
           Southry
           :
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           was
           created
           
           Duke
           of
           
             Exceter
             :
             Iohn
          
           Lord
           Moubrey
           Earle
           of
           Nottingham
           ,
           was
           created
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           .
           This
           Title
           of
           honour
           long
           time
           after
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Normans
           (
           whose
           chiefest
           Rulers
           had
           no
           greater
           Tytle
           )
           was
           
           accounted
           too
           high
           for
           a
           subject
           to
           beare
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           
             R.
             P.
          
           being
           framed
           
           by
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           far
           from
           equalitie
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           King
           exempted
           from
           alike
           eminency
           of
           any
           ;
           The
           King
           likewise
           created
           Margaret
           daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Thomas
             Brockerson
          
           ,
           Countesse
           of
           Norfolke
           Dutchesse
           of
           
             Norfolke
             ;
             Iohn
             Bewfort
          
           sonne
           of
           
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Sommerset
           ,
           was
           created
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Sommerset
             ;
             Thomas
          
           Lord
           Spencer
           ,
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           
             Gloucester
             ;
             Ralph
          
           Lord
           Nevill
           ,
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           
             Westmerland
             ;
             William
          
           Lord
           Scroope
           ,
           sonne
           of
           Richard
           Lord
           Scroope
           ,
           Lord
           Chancellor
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           Wiltes
           ;
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Piercy
          
           Vicechamberlaine
           ,
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           ;
           Amongst
           whom
           was
           made
           a
           distribution
           of
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Earles
           of
           Arundell
           and
           Warwicke
           ,
           supposing
           by
           this
           double
           bountie
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           meanes
           to
           maintaine
           it
           ,
           to
           have
           tyde
           them
           with
           a
           double
           obligation
           of
           dutie
           and
           affection
           ,
           but
           ●…ired
           friends
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           are
           seldome
           either
           satisfied
           ,
           or
           sure
           ,
           but
           like
           the
           Ravens
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           that
           full
           gorged
           ,
           have
           a
           tunable
           sweet
           record
           ,
           but
           empty
           ,
           scrich
           horribly
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           rayse
           his
           desires
           to
           his
           dignities
           ,
           either
           
           upon
           the
           disdaine
           ,
           of
           the
           undeserved
           favours
           and
           advancement
           of
           some
           persons
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           disliking
           that
           his
           Soveraigne
           should
           bee
           so
           abused
           and
           abased
           by
           such
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           make
           knowne
           his
           owne
           sufficiency
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           controlement
           ,
           and
           direction
           ,
           one
           day
           having
           familiar
           conference
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           complained
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           too
           much
           undervalued
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           royall
           ,
           and
           much
           discouraged
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           from
           intermedling
           in
           publike
           affaires
           ;
           That
           in
           steed
           of
           these
           ,
           hee
           was
           wholly
           guided
           by
           a
           few
           new-found
           ,
           and
           new-fangled
           Favourites
           ,
           of
           dunghill-breed
           ,
           of
           base
           qualities
           ,
           having
           no
           sufficiency
           ,
           either
           for
           Councell
           for
           peace
           ,
           or
           courage
           for
           warre
           ,
           who
           being
           of
           all
           men
           both
           the
           most
           unhonest
           ,
           and
           most
           unable
           ,
           which
           hatefulnesse
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           were
           generally
           despised
           in
           all
           the
           Realme
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Kings
           person
           was
           much
           blemished
           :
           for
           ungrate
           and
           ungratious
           adherents
           to
           a
           King
           ,
           are
           alwayes
           the
           path
           to
           hatred
           and
           contempt
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           estate
           might
           bee
           endangered
           :
           for
           extraordinary
           favours
           to
           men
           of
           apparant
           weake
           or
           bad
           desert
           ,
           doth
           breed
           insolency
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           discontentment
           in
           others
           ,
           two
           dangerous
           humours
           in
           a
           Common-wealth
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           dignitie
           of
           the
           Realme
           was
           much
           impayred
           ,
           whose
           valour
           and
           successe
           being
           guided
           by
           the
           ill
           successe
           of
           such
           unlucky
           leaders
           ,
           stood
           never
           in
           the
           like
           doubts
           of
           danger
           and
           distresse
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           did
           ,
           so
           that
           matters
           of
           peace
           were
           tumultuous
           and
           uncertaine
           ,
           and
           atchievements
           in
           warre
           were
           never
           brought
           to
           honourable
           conclusions
           ;
           And
           that
           it
           was
           high
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           looke
           unto
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Nobilitie
           grew
           out
           of
           heart
           ,
           the
           Commons
           out
           of
           hope
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           people
           were
           fallen
           into
           a
           discontented
           murmuring
           .
           And
           this
           hee
           affirmed
           ,
           hee
           sayd
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           grudge
           to
           any
           particular
           person
           ,
           but
           for
           griefe
           for
           the
           publike
           grievance
           and
           good
           will
           to
           his
           Soveraigne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Cabinet
           counsell
           ,
           to
           discover
           unto
           him
           ,
           these
           deformities
           and
           dangers
           ,
           that
           by
           repayring
           the
           one
           ,
           hee
           might
           happily
           repell
           the
           other
           .
           These
           words
           procured
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           both
           great
           offence
           ,
           and
           great
           glory
           .
           At
           the
           delivery
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           made
           shew
           of
           good
           liking
           ,
           well
           approving
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           promise
           of
           sincere
           dealing
           therein
           .
           And
           had
           they
           afterward
           by
           him
           ,
           beene
           as
           faithfully
           related
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King
           as
           friendly
           taken
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           freely
           and
           friendly
           intended
           ,
           many
           mischiefes
           had
           beene
           avoided
           ,
           but
           both
           failed
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           had
           formerly
           sided
           with
           the
           Lords
           :
           yet
           afterwards
           ,
           affecting
           
           rather
           to
           bee
           lifted
           amongst
           great
           ,
           then
           good
           men
           ,
           hee
           made
           sale
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           with
           his
           honestie
           ,
           to
           nurse
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           hold
           grace
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           so
           seated
           ,
           that
           the
           murthering
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           was
           committed
           principally
           to
           his
           care
           and
           charge
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           more
           to
           wind
           himselfe
           into
           the
           Princes
           favour
           ,
           he
           exaggerated
           the
           late
           relation
           ,
           and
           intermixed
           with
           some
           truth
           ,
           many
           lies
           ,
           making
           the
           truth
           seeme
           worse
           then
           it
           was
           ;
           whereby
           the
           King
           not
           enduring
           the
           searching
           of
           his
           sores
           by
           any
           private
           observer
           ,
           endevoured
           rather
           to
           punish
           the
           boldnesse
           ,
           then
           examine
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           reports
           ,
           his
           eares
           being
           so
           duld
           with
           continuation
           of
           flatteries
           ,
           that
           he
           accounted
           all
           too
           sharp
           ,
           that
           was
           but
           savourie
           ,
           approving
           only
           that
           which
           was
           presently
           pleasant
           ,
           though
           ,
           afterwards
           it
           proved
           most
           poisonous
           .
           This
           observation
           from
           hence
           may
           arise
           ,
           that
           no
           strange
           accident
           doth
           at
           any
           time
           happen
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           some
           way
           ,
           either
           foreshowne
           ,
           or
           foretold
           .
           But
           because
           these
           warnings
           are
           oftentimes
           either
           not
           marked
           ,
           or
           misconstrued
           ,
           or
           contemned
           ,
           the
           events
           are
           accounted
           inevitable
           ,
           and
           the
           premonition
           vaine
           .
           The
           King
           being
           touched
           with
           one
           Duke
           ,
           and
           tickled
           by
           another
           ,
           was
           not
           at
           first
           resolved
           what
           to
           doe
           ;
           At
           length
           hee
           convokes
           the
           Dukes
           before
           his
           Councell
           ,
           demands
           of
           Norfolke
           if
           hee
           would
           publickly
           avouch
           what
           hee
           had
           secretly
           suggested
           ;
           Norfolk
           thinking
           it
           at
           that
           time
           no
           point
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           to
           shrinke
           from
           ,
           or
           shuffle
           in
           his
           tale
           ,
           repeated
           with
           a
           confident
           brow
           ,
           all
           whatsoever
           he
           had
           formerly
           related
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           who
           could
           not
           be
           dasht
           out
           of
           countenance
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           :
           After
           a
           short
           pawse
           ,
           as
           seeming
           rather
           amazed
           at
           the
           strangenesse
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           then
           abashed
           at
           the
           guilt
           ,
           humbly
           thanked
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           not
           given
           over-hasty
           credit
           to
           matters
           of
           such
           tender
           touch
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           continue
           yet
           awhile
           ,
           the
           respight
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           to
           reserve
           his
           judgement
           from
           prejudicating
           ;
           Then
           he
           orderly
           repeates
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           passages
           in
           the
           primer
           conference
           ,
           the
           occasion
           and
           the
           end
           thereof
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           related
           more
           then
           what
           hee
           now
           repeated
           ,
           he
           resolutely
           denyes
           ,
           affirming
           it
           falsly
           surmised
           by
           his
           adversary
           ,
           either
           upon
           malice
           to
           picke
           a
           quarrell
           ,
           or
           sycophancy
           to
           picke
           a
           thanke
           ,
           for
           which
           hee
           pronounced
           him
           a
           false
           ,
           unworthy
           forger
           of
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           seditiouslyes
           ,
           thereby
           trecherously
           machinating
           to
           seduce
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           destroy
           his
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           some
           disturbance
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           by
           (
           his
           Soveraignes
           permission
           )
           hee
           offered
           to
           justifie
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           Norfolkes
           stomacke
           not
           inured
           to
           undergoe
           scornes
           ,
           could
           not
           disgest
           these
           termes
           of
           disgrace
           ,
           but
           stiffly
           stood
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           relation
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           maintaining
           thereof
           ,
           accepted
           and
           craved
           the
           combat
           .
           The
           King
           made
           shew
           as
           though
           hee
           would
           have
           otherwayes
           quieted
           the
           contention
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Dukes
           persevered
           resolutely
           ,
           to
           demand
           the
           tryall
           by
           Duell
           ,
           and
           that
           thereupon
           they
           had
           flung
           downe
           their
           gages
           .
           The
           King
           gives
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           assignes
           the
           place
           at
           Coventry
           ,
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           moneth
           of
           August
           following
           ,
           against
           which
           time
           preparation
           was
           made
           accordingly
           .
           At
           the
           day
           prefixed
           ,
           the
           parties
           appeared
           ,
           well
           associated
           with
           friends
           and
           allyes
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Anmerle
           was
           appointed
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           high
           Constable
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Surry
           high
           Marshall
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           the
           lists
           honourably
           attended
           ,
           in
           sutable
           liveryes
           ,
           each
           of
           their
           servants
           carrying
           tipstaves
           ,
           for
           cleering
           the
           field
           and
           ordering
           thereof
           .
           About
           the
           time
           of
           prime
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           mounted
           upon
           a
           white
           Courser
           ,
           his
           Caparison
           of
           blew
           and
           greene
           Velvet
           ,
           embrodered
           thicke
           with
           Swannes
           and
           Antelops
           ,
           armed
           at
           all
           points
           ,
           with
           his
           sword
           drawne
           approcheth
           the
           lists
           ;
           To
           whom
           the
           Constable
           and
           Marshall
           addressed
           themselves
           ,
           making
           demand
           who
           hee
           was
           ;
           Hee
           answered
           ,
           I
           am
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           and
           
           am
           come
           to
           doe
           my
           devoyre
           ,
           against
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           as
           a
           traytor
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           mee
           ;
           And
           then
           taking
           his
           oath
           upon
           the
           Evangelists
           that
           his
           quarrell
           was
           right
           and
           just
           ,
           hee
           desired
           libertie
           to
           enter
           ,
           which
           graunted
           ,
           he
           put
           up
           his
           Sword
           ,
           pulld
           downe
           his
           Bever
           ,
           signed
           himselfe
           on
           the
           forehead
           with
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           taketh
           his
           Speare
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Barriers
           ,
           dismounted
           and
           sate
           downe
           in
           a
           chayre
           of
           greene
           Velvet
           ,
           placed
           in
           a
           Travers
           of
           greene
           and
           blew
           Velvet
           ,
           at
           one
           end
           of
           the
           lists
           ,
           King
           Richard
           enters
           the
           field
           with
           great
           pompe
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           who
           came
           purposely
           out
           of
           France
           to
           see
           the
           Combat
           .
           The
           King
           was
           attended
           with
           all
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           a
           guard
           of
           ten
           thousand
           men
           in
           armes
           ,
           to
           prevent
           all
           sudden
           and
           sinister
           tumults
           ;
           His
           Majestie
           being
           seated
           ,
           a
           king
           at
           Armes
           makes
           proclamation
           in
           King
           Richards
           name
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           ,
           except
           such
           ,
           as
           were
           appointed
           to
           marshall
           the
           field
           ,
           should
           touch
           any
           part
           of
           the
           lists
           ,
           upon
           paine
           of
           death
           ,
           which
           ended
           ,
           another
           Herold
           cryeth
           :
           Behold
           here
           Henry
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           Appellant
           ,
           who
           is
           entred
           into
           the
           Lists
           royall
           ,
           to
           doe
           his
           devoyre
           ,
           against
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           upon
           paine
           to
           bee
           accounted
           false
           and
           recreant
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           mounted
           the
           Caparisons
           of
           his
           horse
           of
           crimson
           Velvet
           ,
           embrodered
           with
           Lyons
           of
           silver
           ,
           and
           Mulberry
           trees
           proper
           :
           taking
           his
           oath
           before
           the
           Constable
           and
           the
           Marshall
           ,
           that
           this
           quarrell
           was
           just
           and
           true
           ,
           entred
           the
           field
           ,
           crying
           alowd
           ,
           God
           ayde
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           then
           lighted
           from
           his
           horse
           ,
           placing
           himselfe
           in
           a
           chayre
           of
           crimson
           Velvet
           ,
           opposite
           at
           the
           other
           end
           of
           the
           Lists
           .
           The
           Marshall
           viewed
           their
           Speares
           ,
           and
           carryed
           the
           one
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           other
           by
           Sir
           
             Albericke
             Tressell
          
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ;
           This
           done
           ,
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           addresse
           themselves
           to
           the
           encounter
           .
           The
           Dukes
           speedily
           mounted
           ,
           and
           closed
           their
           Bevers
           ,
           casting
           their
           Speares
           into
           their
           rests
           ;
           when
           the
           Trumpets
           sounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           put
           his
           horse
           forward
           :
           But
           before
           Norfolke
           stirred
           :
           the
           King
           cast
           downe
           his
           Warder
           ,
           and
           the
           Combatants
           had
           their
           Speares
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           their
           Chaires
           ,
           where
           they
           remained
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           houres
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           was
           in
           Councell
           ;
           Atlast
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bonray
          
           ,
           (
           after
           silence
           proclaymed
           )
           read
           their
           doome
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           asmuch
           as
           the
           Dukes
           Appellant
           and
           defendant
           had
           honourably
           appeared
           in
           the
           royall
           Lists
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           only
           ready
           ,
           but
           forward
           to
           derayne
           the
           Combat
           ;
           For
           that
           this
           was
           a
           businesse
           of
           great
           Consequence
           ,
           for
           the
           avoyding
           the
           effusion
           of
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           the
           King
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Councell
           ,
           had
           decreed
           that
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           should
           within
           fifteene
           dayes
           ,
           depart
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           space
           of
           ten
           yeares
           ,
           not
           to
           returne
           upon
           paine
           of
           death
           without
           the
           Kings
           speciall
           leave
           first
           obtained
           ;
           Then
           upon
           a
           second
           Proclamation
           ,
           the
           Secretary
           pronounced
           the
           decree
           of
           Banishment
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           for
           that
           hee
           had
           used
           seditious
           words
           ,
           whereof
           he
           could
           produce
           no
           proofe
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           should
           take
           the
           revenews
           of
           his
           land
           ,
           untill
           he
           was
           satisfied
           of
           such
           sommes
           of
           money
           ,
           as
           hee
           had
           received
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           coffers
           ,
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           garrison
           of
           Calice
           ;
           And
           he
           further
           sayd
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           commanded
           upon
           paine
           of
           his
           high
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           from
           thenceforth
           should
           presume
           to
           petition
           the
           King
           in
           behalfe
           of
           either
           of
           those
           Dukes
           to
           alter
           this
           Decree
           .
           The
           sentence
           thus
           read
           ,
           the
           King
           called
           the
           exiles
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           tooke
           of
           them
           a
           solemne
           oath
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           never
           converse
           together
           ,
           nor
           willingly
           come
           into
           each
           others
           company
           ,
           lest
           common
           discontent
           should
           draw
           first
           reconcilement
           ,
           and
           after
           desire
           of
           revenge
           .
           But
           this
           pollicie
           is
           ever
           weake
           to
           prevent
           such
           purposes
           ,
           for
           oathes
           are
           often
           spurnd
           aside
           ,
           when
           they
           lye
           like
           rubbe●…
           ,
           to
           stoppe
           
           the
           way
           to
           honour
           ,
           or
           revenge
           ;
           Therefore
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           have
           with
           more
           safetie
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           abolished
           the
           use
           of
           abjuration
           ,
           and
           either
           by
           death
           ,
           extinguish
           the
           power
           ,
           or
           by
           pardon
           ,
           alter
           the
           will
           of
           great
           offendors
           from
           entring
           into
           desperate
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           attempts
           ,
           which
           men
           in
           miserie
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           with
           more
           vehemency
           begin
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           obstinacy
           continue
           :
           When
           the
           Samnites
           had
           so
           enclosed
           the
           Roman
           Legions
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           neither
           space
           to
           fight
           ,
           nor
           meanes
           to
           flye
           ,
           and
           without
           fight
           had
           enforced
           them
           to
           yeeld
           ;
           they
           sent
           for
           advise
           to
           one
           Pontius
           ,
           an
           antient
           Ruler
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           what
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           :
           His
           answer
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Romans
           should
           bee
           permitted
           to
           depart
           without
           losse
           ,
           or
           derision
           :
           But
           this
           not
           pleasing
           those
           that
           were
           either
           cruell
           or
           covetous
           ,
           Pontius
           was
           the
           second
           time
           consulted
           with
           :
           whose
           answer
           then
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Romans
           should
           bee
           generally
           slaughtered
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           spared
           ;
           This
           contrarietie
           of
           advise
           ,
           brought
           Pontius
           into
           suspition
           of
           dotage
           which
           he
           suspecting
           ,
           came
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           maintained
           both
           to
           be
           advantageous
           ;
           The
           first
           by
           an
           unexpected
           favour
           ▪
           might
           provoke
           the
           Romans
           to
           a
           perpetuall
           friendship
           ,
           the
           second
           would
           deferre
           the
           warres
           for
           many
           yeares
           :
           The
           third
           ,
           Counsell
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           there
           cannot
           be
           given
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           fafely
           followed
           ;
           yes
           ,
           say
           the
           Samnites
           ,
           to
           grant
           them
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           away
           their
           armes
           ,
           and
           bootie
           .
           This
           is
           a
           way
           ,
           replies
           old
           Pontius
           ,
           which
           can
           neither
           win
           friends
           ,
           nor
           weaken
           enemies
           ,
           but
           may
           increase
           fury
           ,
           but
           not
           diminish
           force
           ;
           So
           that
           that
           course
           of
           punishment
           is
           out
           of
           course
           ,
           which
           doth
           neither
           reclaime
           the
           minde
           of
           man
           ,
           nor
           restraine
           the
           might
           from
           mischievous
           endevours
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           with
           great
           griefe
           and
           perturbation
           of
           minde
           ,
           now
           ●…ving
           it
           to
           bee
           true
           ,
           that
           greatnesse
           abused
           by
           whispering
           untruthes
           ,
           draweth
           if
           discovered
           ,
           certaintie
           of
           destruction
           ,
           departed
           into
           Almaine
           :
           and
           from
           thence
           travailed
           to
           Venice
           ,
           where
           shortly
           after
           hee
           ended
           his
           dayes
           ;
           It
           is
           observed
           that
           this
           Duke
           was
           banished
           the
           same
           day
           of
           the
           yeare
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           by
           his
           contriving
           ,
           was
           strangled
           at
           Calice
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           tooke
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           at
           Eltham
           ,
           where
           foure
           yeares
           of
           his
           exilement
           were
           strooke
           off
           .
           The
           Dukes
           deportment
           ,
           was
           with
           that
           moderation
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           countenance
           ,
           he
           made
           shew
           ,
           neither
           of
           sorrow
           or
           stupiditie
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           departure
           ,
           let
           not
           fall
           any
           ,
           either
           intemperate
           ,
           or
           unseemely
           sillable
           .
           The
           Commons
           much
           lamented
           his
           departure
           ,
           not
           sparing
           to
           exclaime
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           armes
           ,
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Realme
           and
           all
           Iustice
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           bee
           exiled
           ,
           who
           had
           honourably
           endevoured
           to
           maintaine
           his
           appeale
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           law
           of
           the
           field
           .
           Their
           affection
           was
           the
           more
           excessive
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           speech
           ,
           was
           against
           those
           that
           the
           people
           hated
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           the
           only
           survivor
           of
           the
           popular
           faction
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           sayleth
           to
           Callice
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           honourably
           received
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           in
           short
           time
           found
           that
           favour
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           offered
           for
           wife
           ,
           the
           only
           Daughter
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Berry
           ,
           Vncle
           to
           the
           French
           King.
           But
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           upon
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           made
           such
           meanes
           ,
           that
           the
           Mariage
           was
           stopt
           ;
           Many
           things
           hapned
           this
           yeare
           ,
           which
           were
           interpreted
           to
           presage
           ,
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           hapned
           the
           yeare
           following
           ;
           observation
           likewise
           was
           taken
           ,
           that
           when
           King
           Richard
           brought
           his
           first
           wife
           with
           him
           out
           of
           Beanne
           ,
           shee
           was
           no
           sooner
           on
           shore
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           tempest
           arose
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           thereof
           had
           not
           beene
           seene
           in
           many
           yeares
           before
           ,
           wherein
           many
           shippes
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           ,
           the
           ship
           the
           Queene
           came
           in
           ,
           was
           cast
           away
           .
           The
           like
           storme
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           losse
           did
           betide
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           brought
           his
           second
           wife
           out
           of
           France
           .
           Many
           prodigies
           are
           likewise
           storied
           to
           appeare
           about
           these
           times
           ,
           both
           strange
           
           and
           fearefull
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           avouch
           them
           all
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           neither
           will
           I
           detract
           all
           
           truth
           ,
           from
           such
           things
           so
           antiently
           reported
           ;
           Many
           are
           perswaded
           that
           these
           things
           which
           are
           fatally
           allotted
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           unavoidable
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           some
           times
           foreshowne
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           that
           we
           may
           prevent
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           should
           prepare
           our selves
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           died
           
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
          
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           who
           was
           buried
           on
           the
           North
           side
           of
           the
           high
           Altar
           ,
           of
           the
           Cathedrall
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           
           in
           London
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           man
           advised
           ,
           and
           wary
           ,
           liking
           better
           safe
           courses
           with
           reason
           ,
           then
           happy
           by
           hazzard
           ,
           neither
           unrespective
           ,
           nor
           ambitiously
           carefull
           of
           his
           owne
           glory
           ;
           Hee
           carried
           himselfe
           towards
           the
           King
           in
           termes
           honourable
           enough
           ,
           for
           a
           moderate
           Prince
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           so
           plausible
           as
           an
           uncollected
           man
           might
           desire
           ,
           whereby
           nothing
           hapned
           unto
           him
           extraordinary
           ,
           either
           in
           prejudice
           or
           preferment
           .
           This
           
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
          
           (
           so
           named
           of
           the
           place
           where
           hee
           was
           borne
           )
           fourth
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           did
           write
           in
           his
           stile
           ,
           Iohn
           sonne
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Aquitaine
           ,
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           of
           
             Darby
             ,
             Lincolne
             ,
             Leicester
          
           ,
           and
           high
           Constable
           of
           England
           ;
           hee
           married
           three
           Wives
           ,
           Blanch
           Daughter
           and
           coheire
           of
           Henry
           first
           Duke
           
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           by
           whome
           hee
           had
           issue
           ;
        
         
           Henry
           ,
           afterwards
           King
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Philip
           ,
           married
           to
           Iohn
           King
           of
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           Elizabeth
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           .
        
         
           His
           second
           wife
           was
           Constance
           ,
           daughter
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Coheires
           of
           Peter
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           Katherin●…
           married
           to
           Henry
           son
           
           of
           Iohn
           King
           of
           Spaine
           .
        
         
           His
           third
           Wife
           ,
           was
           Katherine
           daughter
           of
           
             Payne
             Rurt
          
           King
           of
           armes
           ,
           and
           Widow
           of
           Sir
           
             Otes
             Swinford
          
           Knight
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           ;
           
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Bewford
          
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           Marquesse
           Somerset
           .
        
         
           
             Henry
             Bewford
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Bewford
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           .
        
         
           Ioane
           married
           to
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           Earle
           of
           Chester
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           
             Robert
             Ferrers
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Ousley
           ;
           all
           these
           Children
           ,
           though
           borne
           before
           espousall
           by
           a
           Bull
           from
           Rome
           were
           made
           legitimate
           ,
           hee
           lyeth
           buryed
           in
           Pauls
           .
           After
           his
           death
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lancaster
           did
           lineally
           descend
           to
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           .
           But
           (
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           prone
           ,
           to
           hate
           those
           whom
           hee
           hath
           injured
           )
           the
           King
           seized
           all
           the
           lands
           ,
           and
           goods
           of
           the
           deceased
           Duke
           ,
           and
           endevoured
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           banishment
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           :
           revoked
           the
           Letters
           patents
           granted
           and
           consented
           unto
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Attornies
           had
           beene
           enabled
           to
           sue
           out
           his
           
             Ouster
             le
             maine
          
           ,
           and
           Livery
           of
           those
           lands
           ,
           which
           during
           his
           exile
           ,
           might
           fall
           unto
           him
           ,
           his
           homage
           being
           formerly
           concluded
           upon
           ,
           to
           bee
           respited
           at
           a
           reasonable
           fine
           .
           But
           these
           violent
           proceedings
           ,
           was
           rather
           a
           meanes
           to
           provoke
           ,
           then
           prevent
           mischiefe
           .
        
         
           Edmond
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           the
           Kings
           only
           Vncle
           that
           survived
           ,
           who
           hitherto
           had
           enforced
           his
           patience
           to
           endure
           many
           things
           against
           his
           liking
           ,
           now
           either
           in
           disdaine
           of
           this
           indignitie
           or
           distrust
           of
           his
           owne
           safety
           ,
           and
           the
           Realmes
           disturbance
           ;
           he
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anmerle
           his
           sonne
           retired
           themselves
           to
           his
           house
           at
           Langley
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           State
           was
           much
           shaken
           ,
           and
           matters
           of
           greatest
           consequence
           ,
           hung
           but
           on
           slender
           threads
           ;
           The
           King
           was
           plunged
           in
           pleasure
           and
           sloth
           ,
           by
           whose
           example
           others
           also
           gave
           themselves
           over
           to
           ease
           and
           luxurie
           ,
           whereby
           cowardice
           and
           effeminacie
           crept
           in
           :
           and
           shipwracke
           was
           made
           both
           of
           manhood
           and
           reputation
           .
           The
           chiefest
           affaires
           of
           state
           ,
           had
           beene
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ordered
           ,
           according
           to
           private
           respects
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           lost
           both
           the
           
           fatte
           and
           the
           favour
           ,
           and
           seemed
           not
           at
           seasons
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           
           maine
           course
           and
           at
           once
           ,
           to
           bee
           ruinate
           and
           fall
           .
           The
           North
           parts
           were
           many
           times
           canvased
           ,
           and
           by
           small
           ,
           yet
           often
           Iosses
           ,
           almost
           consumed
           by
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           many
           Castles
           and
           Townes
           ,
           and
           defaced
           all
           the
           countrey
           ,
           with
           slaughter
           and
           spoile
           ;
           The
           South
           parts
           were
           divers
           times
           pillaged
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           in
           France
           many
           strong
           holds
           were
           lost
           for
           want
           of
           convenient
           succour
           ,
           it
           was
           much
           about
           these
           times
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           secret
           pact
           renewed
           betweene
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           for
           the
           delivery
           of
           Callice
           ,
           and
           other
           pieces
           thereabout
           to
           the
           French.
           But
           the
           performance
           thereof
           was
           resisted
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Court
           and
           Councell
           .
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           was
           kept
           in
           order
           and
           awe
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           were
           taught
           Religion
           and
           civilitie
           ,
           and
           well
           reclaimed
           ,
           yeelding
           to
           the
           Kings
           coffers
           thirtie
           thousands
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           was
           suffered
           now
           to
           bee
           loose
           and
           licentious
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           people
           growne
           rude
           and
           untractable
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           the
           King
           instead
           of
           receiving
           ,
           was
           enforced
           to
           bee
           at
           the
           charge
           to
           expend
           ,
           thirty
           thousand
           pounds
           yearely
           .
           Many
           succours
           were
           every
           day
           sent
           abroad
           ,
           but
           so
           scatteringly
           ,
           and
           at
           such
           unseasonable
           times
           ,
           and
           often
           so
           ill
           accommodated
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           occasions
           ,
           rather
           of
           losse
           then
           helpe
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           King
           endevoured
           some
           expeditions
           in
           person
           ,
           with
           great
           preparation
           ,
           and
           much
           charge
           ,
           but
           his
           reputation
           being
           once
           cryed
           downe
           ,
           whatsoever
           therein
           succeeded
           well
           ,
           was
           attributed
           to
           his
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           all
           misfortunes
           ,
           only
           to
           him
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           if
           any
           exploit
           were
           well
           atchieved
           by
           any
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           it
           received
           misconstruction
           by
           the
           Court
           Parasit●…●…d
           by
           them
           (
           to
           whom
           Militarie
           vertue
           was
           altogether
           unpleasant
           )
           so
           exte●…ed
           ,
           depraved
           ,
           or
           envied
           ,
           that
           it
           seldome
           times
           received
           recompence
           or
           praise
           ,
           yea
           sometime
           it
           drew
           on
           suspition
           and
           danger
           ,
           it
           being
           whispered
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           to
           commaund
           well
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           skilfull
           and
           valiant
           ,
           was
           a
           vertue
           meerely
           to
           bee
           appropriated
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           perilous
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           name
           of
           a
           private
           subject
           famous
           for
           such
           experience
           in
           every
           mans
           mouth
           ,
           whereby
           few
           sought
           to
           raise
           their
           fortunes
           ,
           by
           vertue
           and
           valour
           ,
           when
           the
           way
           was
           easier
           for
           to
           rise
           by
           humouring
           the
           Prince
           .
           Affaires
           of
           State
           in
           peace
           ,
           were
           managed
           by
           those
           of
           weakest
           apprehension
           ,
           by
           whose
           corrupt
           or
           ignorant
           counsell
           ,
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           well-minded
           Nobilitie
           ,
           was
           many
           times
           attempted
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           last
           wrought
           .
           The
           profits
           and
           revenewes
           of
           the
           Crowne
           were
           let
           to
           farme
           ,
           the
           King
           making
           himselfe
           Landlord
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           challenging
           no
           greater
           priviledge
           by
           his
           Raigne
           ,
           but
           a
           dissolute
           and
           uncontrouled
           life
           .
           Great
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           were
           by
           new
           found
           ,
           and
           unwonted
           meanes
           ,
           every
           day
           rather
           exacted
           ,
           then
           voluntarily
           granted
           from
           the
           Subject
           :
           whereof
           no
           good
           did
           ensue
           ,
           but
           the
           Kings
           private
           pleasures
           maintained
           ,
           and
           his
           unworthy
           Favourites
           advanced
           ;
           To
           these
           hee
           was
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           too
           liberall
           to
           continue
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           inforced
           to
           borrow
           ,
           begge
           ,
           and
           extort
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           but
           purchased
           not
           so
           much
           love
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           hee
           procured
           thereby
           hatred
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           Tenths
           and
           Fifteenes
           ,
           which
           were
           many
           times
           gathered
           double
           in
           one
           yeare
           ,
           strange
           impositions
           were
           devised
           and
           put
           in
           practise
           ,
           sometimes
           exacting
           twelve
           pence
           
             per
             poll
          
           ,
           of
           every
           subject
           throughout
           the
           Realme
           ,
           sometimes
           of
           every
           religious
           person
           ,
           male
           and
           female
           ,
           vj.
           s.
           viij
           .
           d.
           of
           every
           secular
           Priest
           as
           much
           .
           Vnder
           the
           favourable
           terme
           of
           benevolence
           ,
           hee
           drew
           from
           the
           people
           great
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           hee
           borrowed
           so
           much
           upon
           privie
           S●…ales
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           of
           abilitie
           could
           escape
           his
           loane
           ,
           but
           seldome
           and
           to
           few
           was
           repayment
           made
           .
           He
           sent
           certaine
           Commissioners
           ,
           Bishops
           and
           Lords
           temporall
           ,
           to
           all
           shires
           and
           corporations
           within
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           to
           make
           knowne
           the
           Kings
           heavy
           displeasure
           against
           them
           ,
           for
           having
           abetted
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           the
           Earles
           of
           Arundel
           and
           Warwicke
           ,
           which
           
           without
           due
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           offence
           ,
           and
           submission
           to
           his
           mercy
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           pacified
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           chiefe
           in
           every
           shire
           ,
           and
           all
           Corporations
           ,
           made
           their
           acknowledgement
           and
           submission
           ,
           under
           their
           hands
           and
           seales
           ,
           for
           the
           redemption
           whereof
           ,
           and
           for
           procuring
           of
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           insupportable
           fines
           were
           payd
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           so
           impoverished
           ,
           that
           few
           or
           none
           were
           able
           to
           subsist
           ,
           none
           to
           resist
           .
           Strange
           and
           unheard-of
           oathes
           were
           obtruded
           upon
           the
           Commons
           for
           performance
           of
           what
           was
           under
           their
           hands
           and
           seales
           promised
           by
           them
           ,
           nay
           to
           adde
           affliction
           to
           affliction
           ,
           blancke
           Charters
           were
           sealed
           ,
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           Kings
           use
           ,
           wherein
           whatsoever
           hee
           pleased
           might
           bee
           inserted
           ;
           These
           courses
           were
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           government
           of
           Henry
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           though
           borne
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           comming
           young
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           scarce
           settled
           time
           maintained
           great
           warres
           ,
           woon
           large
           Dominions
           ,
           more
           then
           ever
           were
           hereditary
           ,
           to
           any
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           many
           children
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           maintained
           a
           Kingly
           port
           ,
           yet
           never
           demanded
           Subsidie
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           neverthelesse
           hee
           left
           nine
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           besides
           jewels
           and
           Plate
           of
           inestimable
           value
           in
           his
           Treasurie
           ,
           having
           in
           all
           his
           life-time
           held
           a
           good
           correspondency
           betwixt
           his
           care
           and
           respect
           towards
           his
           subjects
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           obedience
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           him
           .
           But
           this
           King
           bearing
           a
           heavy
           hand
           over
           his
           people
           ,
           they
           beare
           an
           hard
           heart
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           hee
           being
           shallow
           in
           judgement
           ,
           not
           of
           sufficiency
           enough
           to
           cover
           his
           vices
           ,
           but
           with
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           cloke
           of
           seeming
           powerfull
           ,
           at
           length
           drave
           then
           many
           to
           revolt
           ,
           whose
           resolution
           was
           rather
           ,
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           ruine
           by
           rebellion
           ,
           then
           to
           continue
           safety
           with
           slavery
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           but
           waiting
           occasion
           to
           begin
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           offered
           ;
           The
           King
           received
           advertisement
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           the
           wild
           Irish
           ,
           had
           massacred
           all
           his
           garrison
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           slaine
           ,
           
             Roger
             Mortymer
          
           Earle
           of
           Marsh
           (
           who
           had
           beene
           declared
           heire
           to
           the
           Crowne
           )
           and
           that
           they
           proceeded
           with
           that
           cruelty
           ,
           that
           wrath
           and
           rage
           being
           master
           of
           the
           field
           could
           incite
           ,
           or
           cowardly
           conquerours
           practise
           ;
           This
           losse
           being
           greater
           ,
           was
           much
           increased
           ,
           by
           the
           report
           of
           the
           ill-affected
           multitude
           .
           The
           King
           calleth
           his
           Councell
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           much
           debated
           ,
           whether
           were
           most
           convenient
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           in
           person
           to
           goe
           ,
           or
           to
           send
           his
           Generall
           ,
           it
           was
           disputed
           ,
           that
           wholly
           to
           subdue
           Ireland
           stood
           neither
           with
           possibilitie
           nor
           pollicy
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           were
           quiet
           in
           possession
           ,
           the
           governour
           might
           grow
           to
           that
           greatnesse
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           make
           himselfe
           absolute
           Monarch
           thereof
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           better
           to
           hold
           it
           certaine
           by
           feeble
           enemies
           ,
           then
           uncertaine
           by
           over-potent
           friends
           .
           But
           how
           should
           those
           bogges
           and
           woods
           ,
           which
           are
           more
           impregnable
           then
           the
           best
           fortified
           Townes
           in
           other
           Countries
           be
           compassed
           or
           conquered
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           purpose
           were
           only
           to
           represse
           those
           Savage
           people
           ,
           the
           warre
           was
           not
           so
           waighty
           ,
           as
           should
           draw
           the
           King
           in
           person
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           most
           convenient
           for
           him
           to
           stay
           in
           some
           place
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           might
           sh●…w
           his
           readinesse
           ,
           then
           t●…
           bee
           present
           indeed
           .
           But
           others
           were
           of
           opinion
           (
           and
           that
           not
           without
           good
           ground
           )
           that
           to
           subdue
           ,
           and
           people
           Ireland
           ,
           was
           a
           matter
           neither
           difficult
           or
           dangerous
           ,
           but
           acceptable
           and
           honourable
           to
           God
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           For
           this
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           truly
           storied
           ,
           to
           have
           beene
           as
           unpassible
           for
           bogges
           and
           woods
           as
           Ireland
           .
           But
           the
           Conquerours
           kept
           not
           their
           souldiours
           idle
           in
           garrison
           ,
           whereby
           the
           bodyes
           might
           bee
           made
           diseased
           :
           and
           so
           unfit
           for
           labour
           ,
           or
           hard
           travaile
           .
           But
           they
           held
           as
           well
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Natives
           continually
           in
           action
           ,
           either
           in
           exercising
           their
           armes
           ,
           or
           in
           raysing
           fortifications
           ,
           or
           making
           mightie
           high
           wayes
           ,
           or
           else
           in
           drayning
           and
           piling
           of
           bogges
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           the
           countrey
           was
           made
           habitable
           ,
           and
           the
           
           wayes
           passible
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           found
           it
           better
           to
           preferre
           subjection
           with
           plentie
           ,
           before
           liberty
           with
           penurie
           .
           That
           the
           Romans
           kept
           many
           more
           large
           territories
           in
           quiet
           Obedience
           (
           so
           long
           as
           there
           was
           amitie
           ,
           amongst
           themselves
           )
           without
           either
           feare
           or
           danger
           of
           popular
           Governours
           ,
           either
           by
           severing
           them
           into
           divers
           small
           Provinces
           ;
           or
           assigning
           to
           every
           province
           ,
           divers
           Officers
           of
           inferiour
           rankes
           ,
           as
           Lieutenants
           and
           Provosts
           ,
           whereof
           one
           was
           able
           to
           retaine
           the
           other
           ,
           or
           by
           making
           their
           offices
           but
           annuall
           ;
           But
           chiefly
           by
           retayning
           their
           wives
           and
           children
           ,
           as
           pledges
           of
           their
           dutifull
           obedience
           .
           That
           the
           danger
           was
           the
           more
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           lest
           a
           weake
           enemy
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           is
           contemned
           ,
           should
           gather
           strength
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           able
           to
           stand
           upon
           tearmes
           of
           withstanding
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           a
           pittifull
           policie
           for
           assurance
           of
           peace
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           waste
           like
           a
           Wildernesse
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           men
           to
           have
           domination
           of
           nothing
           but
           trees
           and
           beastes
           .
           That
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           lose
           the
           revenew
           of
           a
           fruitfull
           Countrie
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           wealthy
           subjects
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           surest
           treasure
           of
           a
           Prince
           ;
           That
           hereby
           also
           the
           Majestie
           of
           his
           estate
           would
           be
           impayred
           ;
           For
           (
           as
           Solomon
           sayth
           )
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           consisteth
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           subjects
           .
           That
           the
           Countrie
           being
           unfurnished
           of
           people
           ,
           was
           open
           to
           all
           Nations
           invasions
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           meanes
           to
           invite
           forraine
           and
           unsent-for
           guests
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           none
           of
           these
           respects
           would
           move
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           reduce
           those
           wilde
           people
           ,
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           did
           then
           either
           prophanely
           contemne
           him
           ,
           or
           superstitiously
           serve
           him
           .
           These
           reasons
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           gathered
           a
           mighty
           Army
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           goe
           in
           person
           into
           Ireland
           ;
           But
           all
           his
           provision
           was
           at
           the
           Subjects
           charge
           .
           And
           where
           in
           times
           of
           danger
           ,
           a
           discreet
           Ruler
           when
           necessitie
           shall
           enforce
           his
           absence
           ,
           will
           give
           least
           cause
           of
           distaste
           unto
           his
           people
           .
           This
           King
           in
           peace
           ,
           having
           beene
           no
           provider
           for
           warre
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           offend
           ,
           when
           hee
           should
           have
           beene
           most
           carefull
           to
           winne
           their
           favour
           .
           About
           the
           Feast
           of
           Pentecost
           hee
           set
           forward
           on
           his
           voyage
           mith
           many
           men
           ,
           but
           few
           souldiers
           ,
           hee
           carried
           with
           him
           all
           his
           Treasure
           ,
           jewels
           ,
           plate
           ,
           and
           kingly
           roabes
           ;
           with
           him
           also
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anmerle
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           with
           diuers
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           many
           Mitred
           Prelates
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           a
           chiefe
           favourite
           .
           Hee
           also
           tooke
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           sonnes
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           and
           Hereford
           ,
           whose
           favourers
           hee
           chiefely
           suspected
           ;
           When
           hee
           came
           to
           Bristow
           (
           whether
           upon
           some
           matter
           ,
           or
           meere
           malice
           ,
           at
           first
           it
           is
           uncertaine
           )
           it
           was
           put
           into
           the
           Kings
           head
           ,
           That
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           ,
           intended
           some
           disloyall
           attempt
           against
           him
           ;
           And
           therefore
           did
           not
           tender
           their
           service
           unto
           him
           in
           this
           expedition
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           by
           his
           Pursevant
           commanded
           rhe
           Earle
           with
           all
           his
           power
           ,
           that
           could
           conveniently
           be
           raysed
           ,
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           in
           person
           to
           Bristoll
           ;
           The
           Earle
           by
           letter
           returneth
           answer
           ,
           desiring
           thereby
           his
           Majestie
           to
           take
           it
           into
           his
           more
           serious
           cogitation
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           inconvenient
           for
           the
           Irish
           service
           ,
           to
           draw
           men
           from
           such
           remote
           places
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           rebells
           were
           neither
           so
           many
           ,
           nor
           so
           mightie
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           had
           strength
           sufficient
           at
           hand
           to
           suppresse
           them
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           dangerous
           to
           disfurnish
           the
           North
           parts
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           thereby
           to
           offer
           opportunitie
           to
           the
           Scottish
           borderers
           (
           who
           were
           uncertaine
           friends
           in
           extremitie
           ,
           and
           assured
           to
           bee
           enemies
           upon
           any
           such
           advantage
           )
           to
           make
           an
           inrode
           ,
           therefore
           craved
           to
           be
           excused
           at
           that
           time
           for
           not
           attending
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           conceiving
           his
           command
           in
           this
           to
           bee
           contraried
           ,
           yea
           contemned
           ,
           would
           not
           stand
           to
           reason
           the
           matter
           though
           he
           had
           small
           reason
           (
           things
           being
           as
           they
           were
           )
           not
           to
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           unadvised
           heate
           ,
           proclaims
           
           the
           Earle
           and
           all
           his
           Confederates
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           commands
           all
           their
           lands
           and
           goods
           to
           be
           seised
           to
           his
           use
           .
           The
           Earle
           much
           stomacking
           this
           disgrace
           ,
           makes
           good
           the
           information
           ,
           &
           breakes
           out
           into
           open
           hostilitie
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           proceeds
           in
           his
           voyage
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           upon
           his
           first
           arrivall
           ,
           all
           things
           succeeded
           prosperously
           ,
           the
           King
           obtaining
           many
           Victories
           ,
           yet
           without
           battaile
           ;
           For
           the
           Irish
           not
           being
           under
           one
           government
           ,
           were
           divided
           into
           many
           factions
           ,
           so
           that
           seldome
           three
           sects
           joyned
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           study
           to
           one
           point
           ;
           so
           that
           whilst
           they
           fought
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           easily
           subdued
           or
           slaine
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           groning
           under
           the
           burden
           of
           their
           oppression
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ,
           conspired
           to
           cut
           off
           that
           authoritie
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           bee
           confined
           ,
           and
           to
           bestow
           it
           upon
           some
           other
           ,
           who
           was
           likely
           to
           repayre
           ,
           what
           Richard
           had
           ruined
           ,
           resoluing
           if
           they
           fell
           short
           of
           their
           wish
           ,
           they
           would
           sell
           that
           with
           glory
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           which
           with
           certainty
           in
           peace
           they
           could
           not
           injoy
           .
           The
           only
           man
           upon
           whom
           they
           all
           pitcht
           ,
           was
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           not
           upon
           any
           motion
           or
           desire
           of
           his
           ,
           But
           because
           hee
           was
           of
           the
           blood
           Royall
           ,
           and
           next
           heire
           male
           by
           discent
           ,
           to
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           of
           whose
           valour
           and
           vertue
           ,
           honourable
           proofe
           had
           beene
           made
           ;
           The
           only
           surviving
           man
           of
           qualitie
           ,
           that
           had
           stood
           up
           against
           the
           King
           for
           the
           behoofe
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           for
           which
           hee
           had
           suffered
           much
           ,
           both
           in
           honour
           and
           state
           .
           This
           attempt
           pleased
           ,
           as
           possible
           to
           prove
           ,
           and
           of
           necessitie
           to
           bee
           followed
           ;
           Letters
           are
           secretly
           dispatched
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           whose
           speedy
           returne
           into
           England
           they
           importune
           :
           affirming
           that
           aswell
           for
           the
           publike
           good
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           owne
           particular
           safeties
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           use
           force
           against
           their
           King
           :
           soliciting
           him
           to
           be
           pleased
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           furnish
           the
           body
           with
           an
           able
           army
           ,
           to
           expell
           the
           misgoverned
           King
           ,
           from
           his
           unbefitting
           government
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           the
           Crowne
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           apt
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           manage
           the
           same
           ;
           That
           they
           would
           not
           only
           helpe
           him
           ,
           in
           bare
           wishes
           ,
           and
           advise
           ,
           but
           would
           joyne
           hearts
           and
           hands
           ,
           to
           adventure
           their
           lives
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           perill
           should
           bee
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           the
           glory
           only
           his
           .
        
         
           These
           Letters
           were
           cunningly
           compilde
           ,
           and
           closely
           conveyed
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           had
           more
           then
           common
           interest
           in
           the
           Dukes
           respect
           .
           Amongst
           whom
           was
           principall
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Arundel
          
           ,
           late-Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           Robert
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           and
           Warren
           ,
           who
           had
           beene
           first
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           and
           then
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           lastly
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           who
           being
           amongst
           others
           the
           Bishops
           in
           the
           higher
           house
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           the
           brother
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           were
           convented
           ,
           at
           least
           questioned
           ,
           because
           Clergie
           men
           ,
           by
           the
           Canons
           are
           commanded
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           present
           at
           any
           tryall
           ,
           or
           judgement
           of
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           hee
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           they
           before
           had
           used
           ,
           departed
           the
           house
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           being
           absent
           ,
           hee
           with
           his
           brother
           were
           condemned
           of
           high
           treason
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           brothers
           execution
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           was
           banished
           the
           Realme
           ,
           his
           goods
           forfeited
           and
           seized
           ,
           and
           his
           place
           conferd
           upon
           
             Roger
             Walden
          
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           with
           his
           Confederates
           by
           severall
           wayes
           ,
           and
           in
           strange
           disguises
           came
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           house
           of
           one
           Clomigey
           (
           where
           the
           Duke
           sojourned
           )
           met
           together
           ,
           where
           having
           obtained
           privacie
           and
           silence
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           used
           these
           words
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           in
           sense
           .
        
         
           Wee
           are
           sent
           unto
           you
           (
           right
           high
           and
           most
           noble
           Prince
           )
           from
           the
           chiefe
           Lords
           and
           Peeres
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           our
           kingdome
           ,
           who
           grone
           under
           the
           burden
           
           of
           tyrannous
           oppression
           ;
           Yet
           not
           to
           vindicate
           injuries
           against
           our
           Soveraigne
           ,
           
           upon
           private
           wrongs
           or
           displeasures
           ,
           nor
           upon
           desperate
           discontent
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           State
           in
           combustion
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           King
           in
           feare
           ,
           the
           kingdome
           into
           a
           flame
           ,
           nor
           to
           second
           the
           ambitious
           designes
           of
           any
           particular
           person
           :
           But
           to
           open
           unto
           you
           the
           deformities
           and
           decayes
           of
           our
           dissected
           estate
           ,
           and
           to
           implore
           your
           ayde
           ,
           for
           the
           stay
           of
           the
           precipitate
           ruine
           of
           the
           same
           .
           The
           remembrance
           of
           your
           honourable
           atchievements
           ,
           and
           your
           deserved
           reputation
           ,
           thereby
           gained
           in
           our
           country
           ,
           doth
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           make
           remembrance
           of
           our
           present
           basenesse
           bitter
           unto
           us
           .
           Our
           victorious
           Armies
           ,
           have
           heretofore
           beene
           famous
           and
           renowned
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Ilands
           adjoyning
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           yea
           in
           Asia
           and
           Africa
           against
           the
           Infidels
           and
           Barbarians
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           have
           beene
           willing
           to
           imbrace
           our
           friendship
           ,
           or
           unwilling
           to
           provoke
           us
           to
           hostilitie
           .
           But
           now
           both
           Welch
           and
           Scots
           ,
           whom
           wee
           have
           so
           often
           beaten
           ,
           and
           brought
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           doe
           not
           only
           scorne
           and
           deride
           us
           ,
           but
           the
           weake
           and
           miserable
           Irish
           ,
           have
           shaken
           off
           their
           shackles
           ,
           and
           glutted
           and
           enriched
           themselves
           ,
           with
           our
           blood
           and
           spoyles
           ,
           with
           these
           wee
           are
           now
           enforced
           to
           fight
           ,
           not
           for
           glory
           ,
           but
           for
           leave
           but
           to
           live
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           we
           are
           pittied
           by
           our
           friends
           ,
           flouted
           by
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           hated
           of
           our selves
           ,
           it
           is
           confest
           that
           King
           Richard
           ,
           hath
           led
           and
           sent
           great
           powers
           into
           these
           Countreys
           ,
           but
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           much
           wasted
           the
           kingdome
           with
           their
           maintainance
           ,
           but
           have
           by
           armes
           neither
           relieved
           our
           friends
           ,
           or
           revenged
           us
           on
           our
           enemies
           .
           And
           no
           marvaile
           ,
           since
           all
           our
           discreet
           ,
           and
           diligent
           Commanders
           (
           the
           sinewes
           and
           nerves
           of
           an
           Army
           )
           are
           either
           beheaded
           ,
           banished
           ,
           or
           buried
           in
           disgrace
           and
           obscuritie
           ,
           and
           the
           managing
           of
           martiall
           affaires
           ,
           is
           committed
           (
           without
           respect
           of
           abilities
           or
           desert
           )
           to
           the
           conduct
           and
           counsell
           of
           such
           as
           can
           best
           comply
           with
           the
           Kings
           variable
           disposition
           .
           Amongst
           whom
           antient
           Nobilitie
           is
           esteemed
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           vaine
           bubble
           :
           vertue
           ,
           and
           sufficiencie
           ,
           are
           but
           a
           trappe
           to
           ensnare
           their
           possessours
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           griefe
           to
           mee
           to
           speake
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           helpeth
           not
           to
           hide
           that
           which
           every
           one
           seeth
           ,
           our
           Ancestours
           lived
           in
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           perfect
           liberty
           ,
           and
           wee
           of
           dejected
           servilitie
           ,
           being
           used
           not
           like
           subjects
           but
           abjects
           ,
           yea
           ,
           flat
           slaves
           ,
           not
           to
           one
           onely
           unrespective
           Prince
           ,
           but
           to
           many
           his
           proud
           and
           presumptuous
           favourites
           ,
           not
           alwayes
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           every
           day
           fresh
           ones
           ;
           And
           no
           sooner
           have
           we
           contented
           one
           ,
           but
           new
           greedy
           stomacks
           are
           provided
           ,
           whose
           extortion
           ,
           and
           exactions
           ,
           have
           devoured
           more
           by
           bribes
           ,
           then
           the
           enemy
           with
           the
           sword
           ,
           what
           unwonted
           ,
           nay
           what
           unheard-of
           projects
           are
           now
           invented
           ,
           and
           daily
           practised
           ,
           without
           either
           measure
           or
           end
           ,
           yea
           oftentimes
           without
           need
           ,
           but
           if
           any
           bee
           ,
           it
           proceedeth
           rather
           from
           riotous
           expence
           ,
           then
           necessary
           charges
           :
           great
           summes
           of
           money
           are
           every
           minute
           pilled
           ,
           and
           pulled
           from
           the
           honest
           minded
           subject
           ,
           to
           bee
           unprofitably
           wasted
           upon
           prodigall
           spendthrifts
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           man
           impugne
           these
           most
           insupportable
           taxations
           ,
           or
           but
           speake
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           libertie
           of
           a
           subject
           ;
           Then
           either
           by
           surmised
           imputation
           of
           capitall
           crime
           ,
           or
           by
           aggravation
           of
           small
           causes
           ,
           by
           far-fetcht
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           strayned
           constructions
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           open
           crueltie
           and
           force
           ,
           his
           life
           or
           libertie
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           is
           called
           in
           question
           ,
           it
           were
           too
           tedious
           ,
           too
           odious
           ,
           too
           frivolous
           ,
           to
           produce
           particular
           examples
           ;
           The
           lamentable
           losse
           of
           your
           noble
           Vncles
           ,
           and
           other
           honourable
           friends
           ,
           and
           your
           owne
           present
           estate
           ,
           cannot
           easily
           bee
           forgotten
           ,
           nay
           I
           presume
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           man
           of
           ranke
           ,
           or
           fashion
           within
           the
           Realme
           ,
           who
           either
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           or
           children
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           deere
           friends
           ,
           or
           neere
           allyes
           ,
           but
           may
           easily
           finde
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           hath
           certaintie
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           the
           safeguard
           of
           his
           goods
           ,
           or
           the
           use
           of
           his
           liberty
           ,
           or
           suretie
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           but
           rich
           men
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           good
           men
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           are
           continually
           in
           hazard
           .
           This
           is
           our
           case
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           the
           remedie
           ,
           
           wee
           have
           patiently
           suffered
           ,
           and
           sued
           humbly
           for
           ease
           ,
           But
           our
           patience
           hath
           procured
           increase
           of
           punishment
           ,
           and
           our
           complaints
           more
           stripes
           :
           By
           the
           one
           our
           livings
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           our
           liues
           are
           daily
           devoured
           .
           Now
           therefore
           are
           wee
           unwillingly
           compelled
           ,
           to
           endevour
           to
           shake
           from
           our
           shoulders
           ,
           this
           too
           too
           uneasie
           yoke
           ,
           and
           submit
           our
           lives
           ,
           and
           estates
           to
           the
           command
           ,
           of
           some
           more
           moderate
           and
           worthy
           person
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           griefe
           of
           our
           miseries
           which
           are
           past
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           paine
           of
           our
           present
           distresses
           ,
           as
           for
           feare
           of
           worse
           dangers
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           likely
           to
           follow
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           antient
           Nobilitie
           .
           The
           King
           hath
           cut
           off
           the
           Commons
           ,
           hee
           hath
           pared
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           and
           still
           he
           harroweth
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           if
           now
           but
           newly
           conquered
           ,
           whereby
           our
           nakednesse
           is
           bared
           to
           our
           Adversaries
           ,
           and
           wee
           are
           made
           utterly
           unable
           ,
           either
           to
           recover
           that
           which
           is
           lost
           ,
           or
           to
           retaine
           that
           little
           that
           is
           left
           .
           To
           whom
           shall
           wee
           now
           complaine
           ?
           from
           whence
           shall
           wee
           seeke
           succour
           ?
           from
           whence
           expect
           ayde
           ?
           you
           (
           royall
           Sir
           )
           are
           only
           hee
           ,
           which
           in
           right
           should
           ,
           in
           wisdome
           can
           ,
           and
           in
           goodnesse
           (
           wee
           presume
           )
           will
           releeve
           us
           :
           to
           the
           King
           in
           blood
           you
           are
           the
           neerest
           ,
           to
           us
           in
           love
           deerest
           ,
           you
           ought
           theresore
           to
           undertake
           the
           rule
           of
           that
           that
           his
           weaknesse
           cannot
           well
           weild
           ;
           Your
           yeares
           are
           well
           stayd
           ,
           from
           the
           loose
           fagaries
           of
           youth
           ,
           and
           have
           beene
           so
           spent
           ,
           that
           your
           former
           actions
           ,
           have
           made
           sufficient
           proofe
           of
           your
           full
           abilities
           ,
           for
           government
           of
           greatest
           charge
           ,
           nothing
           therein
           by
           you
           past
           ,
           needeth
           excuse
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           vaine
           to
           feare
           ,
           what
           is
           to
           come
           ;
           Your
           paines
           and
           perill
           formerly
           undergone
           for
           the
           good
           of
           your
           Country
           ,
           putteth
           us
           all
           in
           good
           hope
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           extremitie
           you
           will
           not
           forsake
           us
           :
           wee
           are
           in
           a
           leaky
           ship
           ,
           ready
           to
           sinke
           ,
           in
           an
           old
           house
           ready
           to
           fall
           ,
           and
           therefore
           humbly
           call
           and
           crave
           for
           your
           helpe
           to
           succour
           and
           save
           us
           :
           now
           or
           never
           show
           your selfe
           to
           favour
           your
           Countrey-men
           ,
           and
           free
           us
           ,
           free
           your selfe
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           State
           from
           dangers
           ,
           and
           decayes
           ,
           by
           taking
           into
           your
           hands
           ,
           the
           Scepter
           and
           sway
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           the
           now
           tyrannous
           government
           to
           a
           Princely
           freedome
           ,
           in
           combining
           the
           Soveraigntie
           in
           one
           ,
           with
           the
           libertie
           of
           all
           ;
           Omit
           not
           this
           occasion
           ,
           but
           make
           your
           vertue
           and
           valour
           appeare
           ,
           by
           relieving
           most
           miserable
           wretches
           ,
           from
           their
           unmercifull
           oppressours
           .
           This
           we
           are
           constrayned
           to
           offer
           ,
           and
           intreate
           ,
           this
           is
           both
           honourable
           for
           you
           to
           accept
           ,
           and
           easie
           to
           performe
           ,
           being
           a
           taske
           worthy
           your
           toyle
           ;
           And
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           since
           no
           Prince
           by
           any
           people
           ,
           hath
           beene
           desired
           with
           greater
           affection
           ,
           nor
           shall
           more
           dutifully
           bee
           obeyed
           then
           your
           royall
           selfe
           .
        
         
           This
           speech
           the
           Duke
           heard
           with
           attention
           ,
           and
           entertained
           with
           great
           moderation
           and
           modestie
           ,
           his
           answer
           to
           that
           part
           that
           touched
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           
           respective
           and
           well
           tempered
           ,
           rather
           lamenting
           his
           weaknesse
           ,
           then
           blaming
           his
           malice
           ,
           as
           touching
           himselfe
           ,
           hee
           spake
           so
           soberly
           ,
           that
           hee
           seemed
           rather
           worthy
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           then
           desirous
           thereof
           ,
           hee
           affirmed
           his
           life
           ,
           had
           been
           alwayes
           free
           from
           malicious
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           attempts
           ,
           that
           stayednesse
           of
           yeares
           ,
           had
           now
           settled
           his
           minde
           from
           aspiring
           thoughts
           :
           That
           experience
           of
           former
           dangers
           ,
           had
           bred
           in
           him
           a
           wary
           reguard
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           waighty
           businesse
           ,
           that
           to
           cast
           a
           King
           out
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           was
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           not
           hastily
           to
           bee
           attempted
           ,
           nor
           easily
           effected
           ;
           And
           though
           the
           matter
           were
           neither
           impossible
           ,
           nor
           difficult
           ,
           the
           rarenesse
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           as
           wanting
           president
           ,
           would
           make
           the
           action
           seeme
           injurious
           to
           all
           indifferent
           mindes
           ;
           And
           hee
           that
           shall
           attaine
           a
           kingdome
           ,
           upon
           opinion
           of
           desert
           :
           doth
           charge
           himselfe
           with
           greater
           expectation
           ;
           and
           how
           honourable
           soever
           hee
           shall
           compare
           himselfe
           ,
           hee
           shall
           never
           want
           his
           deadly
           enviers
           ;
           Besides
           this
           ,
           in
           civill
           dissentions
           ,
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           multitude
           is
           flitting
           ,
           and
           danger
           is
           to
           be
           doubted
           from
           every
           particular
           person
           :
           That
           it
           is
           possible
           that
           all
           may
           fall
           away
           ,
           but
           impossible
           to
           be
           
           safe
           from
           every
           one
           ,
           how
           ever
           friendly
           in
           semblance
           .
           Therefore
           hee
           rather
           wisht
           to
           spend
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           yeares
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           ,
           obscurely
           ,
           in
           a
           safe
           and
           certaine
           estate
           ,
           then
           to
           thrust
           himselfe
           upon
           those
           pikes
           of
           perills
           ,
           which
           being
           once
           entred
           into
           ,
           are
           dangerous
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           deadly
           to
           forsake
           ,
           whereas
           in
           private
           attempts
           a
           man
           may
           step
           ,
           and
           stop
           when
           ,
           and
           how
           ,
           and
           as
           often
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           But
           the
           ayme
           at
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           hath
           no
           middle
           course
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           or
           the
           death
           of
           a
           Traytor
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           replyed
           ,
           saying
           ,
           The
           state
           wherein
           you
           now
           stand
           ,
           is
           neither
           so
           safe
           or
           certaine
           as
           you
           conceive
           :
           Indeed
           by
           rejecting
           our
           request
           ,
           you
           may
           avoyd
           certaine
           dignity
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           uncertaintie
           and
           contingent
           dangers
           :
           But
           shall
           procure
           most
           certaine
           destruction
           ,
           both
           to
           your selfe
           and
           us
           ;
           For
           this
           attempt
           cannot
           be
           kept
           secret
           long
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           And
           the
           best
           Princes
           are
           tender
           in
           poynts
           of
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           and
           beare
           a
           nimble
           eare
           to
           the
           touch
           of
           that
           string
           ;
           and
           it
           prejudiceth
           more
           a
           subject
           ,
           to
           be
           thought
           worthy
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           then
           it
           will
           profit
           him
           to
           have
           refused
           the
           offer
           of
           it
           .
           What
           then
           will
           hee
           doe
           ,
           that
           putteth
           the
           chiefest
           securitie
           of
           his
           Raigne
           ,
           in
           the
           basenesse
           ,
           and
           barenesse
           of
           his
           Subjects
           :
           who
           being
           perpetually
           possessed
           with
           jealosie
           ,
           maketh
           every
           presumption
           a
           proofe
           ;
           and
           every
           light
           surmise
           a
           strong
           suspition
           against
           them
           ;
           And
           of
           certaintie
           ,
           if
           the
           generall
           favour
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           which
           the
           people
           beareth
           you
           ,
           hath
           as
           now
           bereaved
           you
           of
           your
           libertie
           ;
           This
           their
           generall
           desire
           ,
           will
           not
           leave
           your
           life
           untouched
           ,
           As
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           wee
           faint
           in
           our
           intent
           ,
           or
           faile
           in
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           farewell
           all
           ;
           wee
           shall
           but
           bee
           like
           lambes
           amongst
           Lyons
           :
           And
           no
           losse
           by
           conquest
           can
           bee
           more
           grievous
           unto
           us
           ,
           then
           the
           Kings
           raigne
           over
           us
           :
           assuredly
           now
           wee
           have
           gone
           on
           too
           farre
           to
           goe
           backe
           :
           And
           the
           time
           is
           long
           since
           past
           ,
           when
           you
           for
           ambition
           ,
           and
           wee
           for
           envy
           ,
           might
           seeme
           to
           attempt
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           The
           possession
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           must
           now
           bee
           the
           sole
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           refuge
           for
           us
           both
           .
           Examples
           of
           the
           like
           attempts
           ,
           are
           neither
           rare
           ,
           nor
           worne
           out
           of
           practise
           ,
           nor
           so
           farre
           off
           to
           bee
           fetched
           ;
           Wee
           might
           instance
           in
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Adulphus
           .
           In
           Denmarke
           and
           Swedland
           ;
           In
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           since
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           instance
           were
           to
           bee
           given
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           alwayes
           difficultie
           in
           things
           that
           tend
           to
           much
           excellency
           ;
           But
           they
           that
           are
           afraid
           of
           every
           shadow
           ,
           will
           hardly
           at
           first
           truly
           apprehend
           the
           substance
           .
           And
           as
           he
           was
           about
           to
           proceed
           ,
           to
           justifie
           the
           lawfulnesse
           ,
           the
           Duke
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           and
           sayd
           ,
           Where
           necessitie
           doth
           enforce
           ,
           it
           is
           needlesse
           to
           use
           speech
           ,
           either
           of
           easinesse
           or
           lawfulnesse
           ;
           Necessitie
           will
           runne
           through
           brazen
           walls
           ,
           and
           cannot
           bee
           bounded
           by
           lawes
           ;
           I
           have
           had
           my
           full
           share
           in
           these
           calamities
           ,
           and
           I
           wish
           you
           knew
           ,
           with
           what
           griefe
           I
           have
           beheld
           you
           .
           What
           recompence
           have
           I
           received
           ,
           for
           all
           my
           labour
           and
           expence
           in
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           but
           the
           death
           of
           my
           deare
           Vncles
           ,
           and
           neerest
           friends
           ,
           my
           owne
           banishment
           ,
           the
           base
           imprisonment
           of
           my
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           losse
           of
           my
           goods
           and
           inheritance
           ?
           And
           what
           hath
           beene
           returned
           unto
           you
           for
           your
           blood
           ,
           so
           often
           spent
           in
           these
           unfortunate
           warres
           ,
           but
           perpetuall
           payments
           of
           unnecessary
           exactions
           ,
           daily
           massacres
           ,
           and
           insupportable
           slavery
           ,
           I
           have
           tired
           my
           patience
           in
           apprehension
           of
           my
           owne
           miseries
           and
           pitying
           yours
           :
           remedy
           them
           hitherto
           I
           could
           not
           (
           had
           I
           beene
           never
           so
           willing
           :
           )
           if
           now
           I
           can
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           refuse
           ,
           to
           sustaine
           that
           part
           ,
           which
           your
           importunitie
           doth
           enforce
           upon
           mee
           ;
           if
           wee
           prevaile
           ,
           wee
           shall
           regaine
           our
           liberties
           :
           If
           wee
           misse
           ,
           our
           estate
           can
           bee
           no
           worse
           then
           it
           is
           ;
           And
           if
           wee
           must
           perish
           ,
           either
           guilty
           or
           guiltlesse
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           noble
           to
           hazard
           our selves
           ,
           either
           to
           win
           our
           lives
           ,
           or
           dye
           in
           defence
           of
           our
           liberties
           .
           And
           though
           our
           lives
           were
           safe
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           yet
           to
           desert
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           sleepe
           still
           in
           this
           slavery
           ,
           
           would
           argue
           either
           negligence
           ,
           or
           stupiditie
           in
           us
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           It
           remaineth
           now
           that
           wee
           use
           secrecie
           ,
           and
           celeritie
           ,
           taking
           hold
           of
           the
           opportunitie
           ,
           the
           Kings
           absence
           presents
           unto
           us
           ;
           For
           in
           enterprizes
           ,
           which
           never
           are
           commended
           before
           atchieved
           ,
           delayes
           are
           dangerous
           ;
           And
           safer
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           bee
           found
           in
           open
           action
           ,
           then
           private
           Counsell
           :
           For
           they
           that
           deliberate
           only
           to
           rebell
           ,
           have
           rebelled
           already
           ;
           Hereupon
           the
           Confederates
           returne
           for
           England
           ,
           to
           provide
           armes
           ,
           and
           prepare
           necessaries
           against
           the
           Dukes
           arrivall
           ,
           who
           presently
           acquaints
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           hee
           intended
           to
           goe
           to
           visit
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           and
           obtained
           from
           him
           Letters
           of
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           there
           hee
           waged
           some
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           whom
           from
           Callice
           he
           made
           for
           England
           ,
           giving
           forth
           at
           his
           comming
           aborde
           ,
           that
           hee
           only
           endevoured
           to
           regaine
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           lawfull
           inheritance
           ,
           which
           King
           Richard
           wrongfully
           detained
           from
           him
           ;
           with
           him
           came
           Arundel
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           Thomas
           heire
           to
           Richard
           late
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ;
           the
           residue
           of
           his
           retinue
           exceeded
           not
           twenty
           launces
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           
           hard
           to
           judge
           ,
           whether
           was
           the
           greater
           marvaile
           ,
           either
           that
           hee
           durst
           attempt
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           did
           prevaile
           with
           so
           small
           a
           company
           ;
           But
           his
           confidence
           was
           in
           the
           favour
           ,
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Realme
           ;
           Hee
           for
           a
           time
           did
           beare
           up
           for
           England
           ;
           but
           not
           in
           a
           straight
           course
           ,
           but
           hulling
           about
           the
           shore
           ,
           making
           show
           to
           land
           sometimes
           on
           one
           coast
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           another
           ,
           thereby
           to
           discover
           what
           forces
           were
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           either
           to
           receive
           ,
           or
           resist
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Edmond
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           the
           Kings
           Vncle
           ,
           and
           Vicegerent
           ,
           having
           intelligence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Herefords
           designe
           ,
           Convoked
           Stafford
           Bishop
           of
           Chichester
           ,
           Lord
           Chancelor
           ,
           
             William
             Scroope
          
           Earle
           of
           Wiltshire
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bushy
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Greene
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Bagot
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Russell
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Kings
           privy
           Councell
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           Counsell
           ,
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           Where
           it
           was
           concluded
           deceitfully
           by
           some
           ,
           unskilfully
           by
           others
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           pernitiously
           for
           King
           Richard
           to
           quit
           the
           Sea
           coasts
           ,
           to
           leave
           London
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           randevow
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           to
           gather
           forces
           to
           oppose
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           landed
           about
           the
           Feast
           of
           Saint
           Martine
           ,
           without
           any
           resistance
           or
           rub
           ,
           at
           Ravenspur
           in
           Holdernesse
           ,
           whose
           side
           was
           by
           nothing
           more
           advantaged
           ,
           then
           by
           
           that
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           deceitfull
           deliberation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Councell
           upon
           his
           arrivall
           ,
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           Henry
           surnamed
           Hotspur
           his
           sonne
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
             Nevill
             ,
             Rosse
          
           ,
           and
           Willoughby
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           personages
           of
           honour
           came
           unto
           him
           ,
           whose
           accession
           both
           increased
           reputation
           to
           their
           cause
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           countenance
           and
           strength
           ,
           to
           the
           Dukes
           further
           purposes
           .
           But
           first
           they
           tooke
           an
           oath
           of
           him
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           should
           neither
           procure
           ,
           nor
           permit
           any
           bodily
           harme
           to
           bee
           done
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           they
           pawnd
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           their
           honours
           ,
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           in
           all
           extremitie
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Kings
           mischievous
           Councellors
           .
           The
           Common-people
           desperate
           upon
           new
           desires
           ,
           head
           and
           headlong
           flocked
           to
           these
           Noblemen
           .
           The
           better
           sort
           for
           love
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           some
           upon
           lenitie
           ,
           and
           itching
           desire
           of
           change
           ,
           others
           to
           repayre
           their
           distressed
           and
           decayed
           estates
           ,
           who
           all
           setting
           up
           their
           rests
           upon
           a
           generall
           disturbance
           were
           (
           in
           conceit
           )
           then
           most
           safe
           ,
           when
           the
           common
           state
           was
           most
           unsure
           :
           So
           betweene
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           number
           in
           short
           time
           increased
           to
           thirty
           thousand
           able
           souldiers
           .
           The
           Duke
           finding
           successe
           to
           favour
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           but
           even
           above
           his
           wish
           ,
           Hee
           followed
           the
           chanell
           whilst
           the
           current
           went
           strong
           ;
           and
           cutting
           off
           unnecessary
           delayes
           ,
           with
           all
           celeritie
           he
           hasted
           to
           London
           ,
           that
           possessing
           
           himselfe
           thereof
           ,
           being
           the
           chiefe
           place
           within
           the
           kingdome
           for
           strength
           and
           store
           ,
           hee
           might
           best
           there
           make
           the
           seat
           of
           Warre
           ,
           and
           be
           easiest
           accommodated
           with
           provision
           and
           amunition
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           expedition
           ,
           no
           opposition
           was
           seene
           ,
           nor
           hostilitie
           showne
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           passage
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           best
           ranke
           and
           qualitie
           ,
           joyned
           themselves
           unto
           him
           ,
           som
           for
           affection
           ,
           others
           for
           feare
           ,
           but
           most
           in
           hope
           of
           reward
           after
           victorie
           ,
           every
           one
           though
           upon
           causes
           dislike
           ,
           yet
           with
           like
           ardent
           desire
           contending
           ,
           lest
           any
           should
           seeme
           more
           forward
           then
           they
           .
           In
           every
           place
           also
           where
           hee
           made
           stay
           ,
           rich
           gifts
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           devises
           were
           presented
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           large
           supply
           of
           necessaries
           ,
           farre
           above
           his
           necessitie
           .
           The
           common
           people
           with
           showtes
           and
           acclamations
           gave
           their
           applause
           ,
           extolling
           the
           Duke
           as
           the
           only
           man
           of
           courage
           ,
           saluting
           him
           King
           :
           with
           contumelious
           termes
           depraving
           Richard
           ,
           as
           a
           simple
           and
           sluggish
           man
           ,
           a
           dastard
           ,
           a
           niddie
           ,
           and
           altogether
           unworthy
           to
           beare
           rule
           without
           rule
           ,
           rayling
           at
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           without
           reason
           flattering
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           no
           niggard
           of
           his
           complement
           ,
           nor
           negligent
           of
           popular
           behaviour
           ,
           knowing
           the
           common
           people
           are
           much
           delighted
           with
           affable
           gestures
           ,
           accounting
           that
           for
           courtesie
           ,
           which
           the
           severer
           sort
           reckon
           abasement
           .
           At
           London
           hee
           was
           richly
           and
           royally
           entertained
           ,
           with
           Processions
           and
           Pageants
           ,
           and
           many
           triumphant
           devises
           and
           showes
           ,
           and
           the
           unable
           multitude
           (
           who
           otherwise
           could
           not
           ,
           )
           by
           their
           words
           ,
           wishes
           ,
           and
           wills
           ,
           did
           testifie
           their
           loving
           affection
           towards
           him
           .
        
         
           At
           which
           time
           there
           appeared
           not
           any
           memory
           of
           faith
           or
           allegiance
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           But
           (
           as
           in
           sedition
           it
           alwayes
           appeareth
           ,
           )
           as
           the
           most
           swayd
           ,
           all
           went.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           was
           mustering
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           for
           the
           King
           ;
           But
           as
           the
           people
           out
           of
           divers
           Countries
           were
           drawne
           thither
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           protested
           that
           they
           would
           doe
           nothing
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           who
           they
           affirmed
           was
           unjustly
           expelled
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           unlawfully
           kept
           from
           his
           inheritance
           .
           Then
           the
           Earle
           of
           Wiltshire
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bushy
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Bagot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Greene
          
           ,
           forsooke
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           fled
           to
           Bristol
           ,
           intending
           to
           passe
           the
           Seas
           i●…o
           Ireland
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           These
           foure
           were
           they
           that
           were
           supposed
           to
           have
           taken
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           kingdome
           to
           farme
           ,
           and
           therefore
           were
           so
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           their
           presence
           turned
           away
           many
           of
           the
           Subjects
           hearts
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           more
           for
           displeasure
           taken
           against
           them
           ,
           then
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           the
           revolt
           was
           enterprised
           .
           For
           they
           being
           the
           only
           men
           of
           credit
           ,
           and
           authoritie
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           under
           false
           cover
           of
           obedience
           ,
           they
           wholly
           governed
           both
           the
           Realme
           and
           him
           ,
           abusing
           his
           name
           ,
           either
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           or
           without
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           hee
           was
           cleerely
           innocent
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           which
           passed
           under
           his
           Commandement
           ;
           But
           the
           people
           could
           not
           indure
           ,
           that
           two
           or
           three
           should
           rule
           all
           ,
           not
           because
           they
           were
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           were
           in
           favour
           :
           and
           they
           distasted
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           that
           hee
           permitted
           them
           whom
           hee
           might
           have
           bridled
           ,
           or
           to
           runne
           without
           respect
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           that
           hee
           was
           ignorant
           of
           that
           hee
           should
           have
           knowne
           ,
           and
           by
           conniving
           at
           their
           faults
           ,
           made
           them
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           opened
           thereby
           the
           gappe
           to
           his
           destruction
           .
           For
           it
           is
           as
           dangerous
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           have
           hurtfull
           &
           hatefull
           Officers
           in
           eminent
           places
           ,
           as
           to
           bee
           hurtfull
           and
           hatefull
           to
           himselfe
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           either
           amazed
           at
           the
           sudden
           change
           ,
           or
           fearing
           his
           adventure
           ,
           if
           hee
           should
           proceed
           to
           resistance
           ;
           gave
           over
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           preferred
           present
           securitie
           ,
           before
           dutie
           with
           danger
           ,
           giving
           occasion
           thereby
           to
           bee
           suspected
           to
           favour
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancasters
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           all
           the
           other
           Councellors
           ,
           either
           openly
           declared
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           or
           secretly
           wished
           his
           welfare
           ;
           
           And
           abandoning
           all
           private
           directions
           ,
           and
           advise
           ,
           adjoyned
           themselves
           to
           the
           common
           course
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           of
           greater
           safetie
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Duke
           Henry
           being
           at
           London
           ,
           entred
           into
           consultation
           with
           his
           Confederates
           what
           way
           was
           best
           to
           take
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           it
           was
           then
           concluded
           ,
           finally
           to
           uncrowne
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           constitute
           Duke
           Henry
           
           King
           in
           his
           stead
           ;
           And
           to
           that
           end
           open
           warre
           was
           proclaimed
           against
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           partakers
           ,
           as
           enemies
           to
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           quiet
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ;
           Pardon
           also
           was
           promised
           ,
           to
           all
           those
           that
           would
           submit
           themselves
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           present
           course
           ,
           otherwise
           no
           favour
           to
           bee
           expected
           ;
           Not
           one
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           durst
           oppose
           himselfe
           in
           these
           designes
           ,
           some
           unwilling
           to
           play
           all
           their
           estate
           at
           one
           cast
           ,
           kept
           themselves
           at
           libertie
           ,
           to
           bee
           directed
           by
           successe
           of
           future
           event
           ;
           others
           consented
           in
           termes
           of
           doubtfull
           construction
           ,
           with
           intent
           to
           interpret
           them
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           change
           ;
           But
           the
           most
           part
           directly
           ,
           and
           resolutely
           entred
           into
           the
           action
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           fortunes
           sharers
           with
           Duke
           Henryes
           ,
           in
           the
           danger
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           the
           Honour
           ,
           to
           whom
           Duke
           Henry
           used
           this
           speech
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           at
           your
           procurement
           returned
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           meanes
           have
           
           undertaken
           armes
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           our
           common
           libertie
           ,
           hitherto
           wee
           have
           prosperously
           proceeded
           ;
           But
           in
           what
           termes
           we
           now
           stand
           ,
           I
           am
           altogether
           unacquainted
           :
           As
           a
           private
           man
           I
           would
           bee
           loath
           to
           bee
           reckoned
           ,
           being
           by
           you
           designed
           to
           bee
           a
           King
           ,
           a
           Prince
           I
           cannot
           bee
           esteemed
           ,
           whilst
           another
           possesseth
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           your
           Title
           likewise
           is
           in
           suspence
           ,
           whether
           to
           be
           termed
           Rebells
           or
           Subjects
           ,
           untill
           you
           have
           made
           manifest
           ,
           that
           your
           Allegeance
           ,
           was
           bound
           rather
           to
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           then
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Prince
           ;
           Now
           you
           are
           they
           ,
           that
           have
           both
           caused
           this
           doubtfulnesse
           ,
           and
           must
           cleere
           the
           point
           ,
           your
           part
           still
           remaineth
           to
           bee
           acted
           ,
           your
           vertue
           and
           valour
           ,
           must
           adde
           strength
           to
           this
           action
           ;
           Wee
           have
           already
           ventured
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           all
           hope
           of
           pardon
           is
           drowned
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           wee
           shrinke
           backe
           ,
           and
           breake
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           no
           mercy
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           but
           butchery
           and
           gibbets
           ,
           if
           wee
           delay
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           wee
           shall
           lose
           the
           opportunitie
           ,
           that
           now
           is
           offered
           ,
           and
           give
           occasion
           of
           advantage
           to
           our
           adversaries
           .
           The
           peoples
           blood
           is
           up
           now
           on
           our
           sides
           ,
           and
           nothing
           is
           wanting
           ,
           but
           our
           care
           and
           your
           diligence
           ;
           let
           us
           therefore
           now
           ,
           not
           trifle
           more
           time
           in
           talking
           ;
           but
           let
           us
           strike
           whilst
           the
           iron
           is
           hot
           ,
           let
           us
           resolutely
           set
           forward
           ,
           and
           possesse
           our selves
           speedily
           of
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           so
           shall
           wee
           be
           either
           able
           to
           keepe
           out
           our
           concurrent
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           entertaine
           him
           little
           to
           his
           liking
           ;
           Hereupon
           troopes
           of
           men
           are
           speedily
           sent
           into
           all
           quarters
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           to
           keepe
           King
           Richards
           partie
           from
           drawing
           to
           an
           head
           .
           The
           vulgar
           (
           as
           men
           broken
           with
           many
           burthens
           )
           readily
           entertained
           the
           first
           commers
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           over-curious
           to
           side
           with
           the
           stronger
           ;
           Duke
           Henry
           pursued
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           his
           complices
           
           to
           Bristoll
           ,
           where
           hee
           found
           the
           Castle
           fortified
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           foure
           dayes
           hee
           forced
           it
           ,
           and
           therein
           surprised
           the
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bushy
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Greene
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           common
           people
           eagerly
           pursued
           to
           execution
           ,
           no
           defence
           could
           bee
           admitted
           ,
           no
           excuse
           heard
           ,
           no
           respite
           obtained
           ,
           but
           still
           their
           rage
           continued
           ,
           crying
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Traytours
           ,
           blood-suckers
           ,
           that
           had
           abused
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           undone
           his
           Subjects
           to
           enrich
           themselves
           ;
           And
           through
           their
           clamorous
           and
           importunate
           instance
           ,
           the
           day
           following
           the
           Earle
           of
           Wiltshire
           with
           the
           rest
           were
           beheaded
           .
           This
           Earle
           of
           Wiltshire
           was
           William
           Lord
           Scroope
           ,
           in
           the
           twenty
           one
           yeare
           of
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           Created
           Earle
           of
           Wiltshire
           ,
           and
           made
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           hee
           purchased
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           and
           dyed
           without
           issue
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Bagot
          
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           went
           to
           Bristoll
           ,
           posted
           to
           Chester
           ,
           and
           pursuit
           being
           made
           
           after
           the
           most
           ,
           hee
           alone
           escaped
           into
           Ireland
           .
           This
           execution
           partly
           because
           it
           pleased
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           it
           excluded
           all
           hope
           of
           the
           Kings
           pardon
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           cleave
           more
           firme
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           greatly
           increased
           both
           his
           hope
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           as
           having
           offers
           of
           so
           large
           ayde
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           need
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           newes
           of
           the
           Dukes
           arrivall
           ,
           and
           occurrences
           thereupon
           ,
           part
           true
           ,
           part
           false
           ,
           and
           all
           enlarged
           by
           many
           circumstances
           (
           as
           fame
           increaseth
           by
           going
           )
           was
           related
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           hee
           then
           being
           intangled
           with
           other
           broyles
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           at
           the
           receipt
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           caused
           the
           Sonnes
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Glocester
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           at
           the
           Castle
           at
           Trim
           ,
           
           and
           for
           the
           speedier
           dispatch
           ,
           to
           goe
           into
           England
           ,
           left
           most
           of
           the
           provision
           behinde
           ,
           hasting
           and
           shuffling
           together
           ,
           as
           his
           present
           hast
           did
           enforce
           ,
           being
           both
           unskilfull
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           voide
           of
           all
           good
           direction
           from
           others
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           haste
           then
           good
           speed
           ,
           he
           tooke
           shipping
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           space
           of
           three
           nights
           ,
           with
           the
           Dukes
           
             Aumerle
             ,
             Exceter
          
           ,
           and
           Surry
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Lincolne
          
           ,
           and
           Carlile
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           hee
           arrived
           at
           Milford
           haven
           in
           Wales
           ,
           in
           which
           countrey-men
           he
           reposed
           his
           
           chiefe
           trust
           for
           safetie
           ;
           But
           when
           hee
           saw
           that
           contrary
           to
           expectation
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           there
           as
           in
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           people
           flocked
           to
           the
           Duke
           and
           fled
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           with
           him
           were
           all
           wavering
           ,
           and
           some
           revolted
           ,
           all
           his
           devises
           were
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           hee
           resolute
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           he
           was
           confident
           ,
           his
           cause
           was
           right
           ,
           his
           conscience
           being
           cleere
           from
           any
           great
           bad
           demerit
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           hee
           saw
           the
           adversaries
           great
           strength
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           the
           Realme
           bent
           against
           him
           ;
           And
           being
           
           more
           abashed
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           then
           incouraged
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           hee
           was
           perplexed
           in
           uncertaine
           termes
           ,
           either
           where
           to
           stay
           ,
           or
           whither
           to
           stirre
           ,
           wanting
           both
           knowledge
           and
           resolution
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           cases
           of
           such
           difficultie
           ,
           and
           obnoxious
           ,
           to
           unfaithfull
           counsell
           ;
           Some
           advised
           him
           to
           march
           further
           into
           the
           land
           ,
           before
           his
           owne
           forces
           fell
           from
           him
           ,
           alledging
           that
           fortune
           seconds
           valour
           ;
           That
           in
           all
           places
           hee
           should
           finde
           some
           ,
           who
           of
           dutie
           ,
           for
           favour
           ,
           or
           hire
           ,
           
           would
           joyne
           with
           him
           ,
           others
           perswaded
           him
           to
           returne
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           returne
           when
           sufficiently
           strengthened
           .
           But
           the
           King
           unacquainted
           with
           martiall
           affaires
           ,
           rejected
           both
           counsells
           ,
           and
           in
           taking
           a
           middle
           course
           (
           which
           alwayes
           in
           extremes
           of
           that
           kinde
           is
           the
           worst
           )
           hee
           resolved
           to
           stay
           in
           Wales
           ,
           to
           attend
           to
           what
           head
           this
           humour
           would
           rise
           .
           The
           Duke
           upon
           advertisement
           of
           the
           Kings
           landing
           ,
           with
           great
           power
           speeds
           to
           Chester
           ,
           
           whereupon
           
             Thomas
             Piercy
          
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           steward
           of
           the
           Kings
           houshold
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           proclayming
           his
           brother
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           traytor
           ,
           openly
           in
           the
           Hall
           before
           all
           the
           Kings
           servants
           ,
           broke
           his
           staffe
           of
           office
           ,
           and
           departed
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           willing
           the
           rest
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           in
           time
           ,
           hereby
           hee
           lost
           his
           reputation
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           being
           by
           the
           one
           accounted
           a
           corrupter
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           a
           betrayer
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           The
           rest
           by
           his
           Example
           ,
           more
           fearefull
           then
           faithfull
           ,
           tooke
           every
           man
           his
           owne
           way
           ,
           and
           scattered
           .
           And
           they
           that
           in
           the
           Kings
           prosperitie
           ,
           would
           have
           contended
           to
           bee
           foremost
           ,
           now
           together
           draw
           backe
           ,
           and
           like
           Swallowes
           forsake
           that
           house
           in
           Winter
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Summer
           they
           did
           feed
           and
           foyle
           .
           Betweene
           faint
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           false
           friends
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           abandoned
           :
           Looke
           on
           hee
           might
           remedie
           it
           hee
           could
           not
           ,
           as
           not
           of
           force
           to
           punish
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           forced
           to
           prevent
           ,
           his
           present
           remedy
           is
           patience
           (
           a
           cold
           comfort
           )
           his
           only
           revenge
           ,
           complaint
           (
           a
           weake
           weapon
           ;
           )
           Betweene
           both
           ,
           thus
           hee
           vents
           his
           passion
           .
           
        
         
           And
           doe
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           all
           forsake
           mee
           ?
           doth
           their
           faith
           and
           my
           good
           fortune
           
           both
           end
           together
           ?
           Had
           I
           forsaken
           them
           in
           time
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           beene
           forsaken
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           once
           loved
           me
           better
           ,
           but
           now
           are
           able
           to
           hurt
           me
           more
           .
           I
           confesse
           the
           blindnesse
           of
           my
           judgement
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           is
           no
           friendship
           in
           flattery
           ,
           nor
           trecherie
           in
           plaine
           truth
           ,
           and
           wish
           I
           had
           but
           as
           much
           space
           to
           reforme
           this
           error
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           like
           to
           have
           time
           to
           repent
           it
           ;
           But
           ah
           ▪
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           mee
           to
           be
           wise
           when
           I
           might
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           have
           made
           mee
           wretched
           ,
           they
           flye
           from
           mee
           ,
           they
           were
           content
           to
           bee
           the
           causes
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           bee
           companions
           of
           my
           calamities
           ,
           such
           attendants
           are
           like
           Crowes
           to
           a
           dead
           carkasse
           ,
           which
           flocke
           to
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           devour
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           sooner
           have
           they
           bar'd
           the
           bones
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           gone
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           lost
           both
           the
           feare
           and
           affection
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           distracted
           ,
           without
           comfort
           ,
           counsell
           ,
           or
           courage
           ,
           like
           an
           Exile
           in
           his
           owne
           kingdome
           ,
           hee
           remaineth
           in
           Wales
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           goe
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           desirous
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           shifteth
           still
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           fearing
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           most
           misliking
           the
           present
           .
           The
           Duke
           pursueth
           him
           with
           all
           his
           power
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           was
           too
           weake
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           yet
           too
           great
           to
           bee
           undiscovered
           ,
           neither
           had
           hee
           any
           assurance
           of
           those
           few
           hee
           had
           .
           At
           length
           hee
           came
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Conoway
           ,
           and
           there
           utterly
           destitute
           of
           helpe
           ,
           or
           hope
           ,
           hee
           stood
           divided
           in
           minde
           ,
           which
           way
           to
           bend
           his
           course
           ;
           his
           followers
           were
           more
           ready
           to
           oppugne
           the
           opinion
           of
           others
           ,
           then
           to
           give
           direction
           themselves
           ,
           as
           seeing
           better
           what
           to
           shun
           ,
           then
           what
           to
           follow
           :
           and
           as
           it
           alwayes
           chanceth
           in
           desperate
           causes
           ,
           that
           course
           is
           commonly
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           whereof
           the
           opportunitie
           is
           already
           past
           .
           Some
           advised
           him
           that
           it
           was
           then
           time
           ,
           rather
           to
           thinke
           of
           saving
           of
           life
           ,
           then
           recovering
           his
           estate
           ,
           give
           place
           (
           say
           they
           )
           to
           the
           current
           of
           this
           furie
           ,
           let
           it
           haue
           its
           full
           source
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           at
           the
           highest
           ,
           it
           will
           turne
           againe
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           have
           the
           tyde
           as
           strong
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           against
           you
           ;
           Therefore
           give
           a
           little
           space
           ,
           for
           the
           bad
           to
           draw
           backe
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           to
           put
           forward
           .
           Treason
           gets
           ground
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           but
           good
           counsell
           gathers
           strength
           by
           cunctation
           .
           The
           mindes
           of
           the
           multitude
           are
           only
           constant
           in
           unconstancy
           ,
           and
           persevere
           only
           in
           change
           ,
           in
           dislike
           of
           things
           present
           ,
           they
           desire
           new
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           rest
           not
           long
           contented
           ,
           but
           are
           many
           times
           glutted
           with
           the
           first
           sight
           ;
           And
           how
           can
           they
           long
           endure
           the
           Raigne
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           mounting
           the
           Throne
           only
           by
           their
           favour
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           shall
           hold
           the
           same
           in
           a
           manner
           at
           their
           courtesie
           ?
           every
           unpleasant
           command
           shall
           bee
           deemed
           ingratitude
           ,
           every
           suit
           (
           though
           never
           so
           unreasonable
           )
           if
           denyed
           ,
           shall
           charge
           him
           shith
           unkindnesse
           :
           if
           Honour
           be
           not
           offered
           ,
           they
           will
           bee
           much
           discontented
           ,
           and
           upon
           every
           occasion
           of
           distast
           ,
           thinke
           themselves
           as
           able
           to
           displace
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           set
           him
           up
           ;
           You
           may
           therefore
           (
           say
           they
           )
           for
           a
           time
           returne
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           or
           goe
           to
           your
           Father-in-law
           into
           France
           ,
           you
           may
           assure
           your selfe
           of
           his
           assistance
           to
           stand
           upon
           your
           side
           to
           recover
           your
           losses
           ;
           Others
           who
           were
           enemies
           to
           any
           counsell
           ,
           how
           good
           soever
           it
           was
           ,
           whereof
           themselves
           were
           not
           authors
           perswaded
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           his
           enemies
           would
           rather
           dye
           then
           desist
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           enmitie
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           for
           caution
           to
           themselves
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           a
           hard
           matter
           to
           forgive
           ,
           but
           impossible
           to
           forget
           the
           indignities
           ,
           and
           injuries
           they
           have
           offered
           .
           And
           to
           omit
           what
           some
           Princes
           have
           done
           ,
           what
           all
           will
           promise
           to
           doe
           ;
           They
           will
           soone
           find
           fresh
           and
           bleeding
           examples
           ,
           what
           you
           are
           like
           to
           doe
           ,
           
             Glocester
             ,
             Arundell
             ,
             Warwicke
          
           ,
           made
           insurrection
           not
           to
           amove
           you
           from
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           but
           to
           remove
           from
           you
           ,
           certaine
           misleaders
           of
           your
           affections
           ,
           an
           action
           more
           displeasing
           ,
           then
           prejudiciall
           unto
           you
           .
           Atonement
           was
           made
           ,
           Charters
           of
           free
           pardon
           were
           granted
           under
           the
           great
           Seale
           :
           But
           
           what
           followed
           ,
           was
           the
           breach
           ever
           perfectly
           made
           up
           ?
           did
           displeasure
           dye
           ,
           
           or
           was
           it
           only
           dissembled
           :
           but
           the
           present
           wants
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           have
           fully
           revenged
           their
           deaths
           .
           For
           had
           they
           lived
           ,
           their
           countenance
           and
           authoritie
           would
           easily
           have
           stinted
           these
           strifes
           ;
           But
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           death
           ,
           perswades
           an
           obstinate
           resistance
           in
           all
           your
           adversaries
           ;
           As
           for
           the
           refuge
           to
           forraine
           Princes
           ,
           you
           may
           peradventure
           receive
           of
           them
           faire
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           allowance
           ,
           yet
           growing
           burdensome
           ,
           it
           may
           perchance
           fayle
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           draw
           a
           Prince
           into
           such
           a
           quarrell
           ,
           and
           more
           hard
           by
           that
           meanes
           to
           prevaile
           :
           Or
           if
           you
           should
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           feared
           ,
           that
           the
           Victors
           will
           hold
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           conquest
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           not
           yeeld
           it
           over
           to
           you
           :
           Few
           countryes
           (
           that
           have
           required
           such
           ayde
           )
           but
           have
           beene
           by
           Forrainers
           subdued
           .
           This
           drew
           the
           Saxons
           into
           the
           land
           ,
           who
           so
           assisted
           the
           Britons
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           resisted
           from
           possessing
           their
           kingdome
           ;
           yet
           helpe
           of
           strangers
           in
           cases
           of
           extremitie
           ,
           is
           not
           altogether
           to
           bee
           contemned
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           remedy
           last
           to
           be
           trusted
           to
           ,
           least
           to
           be
           tryed
           ,
           but
           in
           no
           case
           altogether
           to
           be
           relied
           upon
           .
           What
           then
           if
           you
           procure
           a
           Treatie
           ,
           to
           see
           in
           what
           termes
           the
           people
           stand
           against
           you
           ?
           it
           may
           be
           upon
           faire
           quarter
           ,
           they
           will
           submit
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           will
           persist
           to
           uncrowne
           you
           ,
           an
           honourable
           stipend
           may
           be
           procured
           you
           ,
           what
           shall
           you
           lose
           thereby
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           childe
           to
           bee
           disinherited
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           motive
           to
           make
           men
           greedy
           to
           get
           ,
           and
           carefull
           to
           retaine
           ?
           And
           as
           for
           your selfe
           you
           shall
           bee
           but
           translated
           from
           a
           steepe
           and
           slippery
           hill
           ,
           to
           a
           smoothe
           and
           pleasant
           playne
           ,
           from
           dangerous
           travaile
           ,
           to
           secure
           rest
           ;
           And
           if
           there
           be
           no
           solace
           without
           safetie
           ,
           no
           felicitie
           without
           firmenesse
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           the
           private
           life
           ,
           not
           only
           more
           pleasant
           ,
           but
           more
           happy
           then
           your
           principall
           state
           .
           The
           tallest
           trees
           are
           weakest
           in
           the
           toppes
           ;
           and
           envy
           alwayes
           aymeth
           at
           the
           highest
           ;
           But
           you
           shall
           lose
           (
           you
           will
           say
           )
           the
           credit
           ahd
           countenance
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           so
           shall
           you
           the
           cares
           and
           casualties
           ;
           The
           Crowne
           and
           Scepter
           are
           things
           most
           waighty
           to
           wield
           ;
           If
           a
           Prince
           bee
           good
           ,
           hee
           is
           laden
           with
           labour
           ;
           if
           evill
           ,
           with
           infamy
           ,
           howsoever
           with
           perills
           ,
           and
           tossed
           with
           strong
           and
           sturdy
           tempests
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           bee
           freed
           from
           these
           feares
           ,
           is
           to
           bee
           esteemed
           a
           gayne
           ,
           rather
           then
           a
           losse
           .
           Examples
           to
           prove
           this
           ,
           are
           those
           of
           our
           owne
           Country
           ,
           (
           without
           seeking
           of
           others
           )
           as
           may
           appeare
           by
           
             Kinigellus
             ,
             Ina
             ,
             Ceonulphe
             ,
             Eadbertus
             ,
             Etheldredus
             ,
             Kenredus
             ,
             Offa
             ,
             Sebba
             ,
          
           and
           Sigibertus
           ,
           who
           of
           their
           owne
           accord
           ,
           layd
           downe
           their
           Diadems
           ,
           and
           betooke
           themselues
           to
           private
           and
           solitarie
           lives
           ;
           Many
           Princes
           have
           held
           their
           estate
           with
           better
           fortune
           ,
           but
           none
           with
           greater
           honour
           did
           leave
           it
           ,
           others
           have
           either
           abandoned
           their
           Rule
           for
           ease
           ,
           or
           to
           avoyd
           danger
           ,
           or
           upon
           some
           pretended
           devotion
           ,
           but
           you
           for
           loue
           to
           your
           Countrie
           ,
           may
           seeme
           to
           forbeare
           to
           seeke
           your
           remedy
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           warre
           ,
           wherein
           much
           blood
           may
           be
           spilt
           ,
           and
           the
           Realme
           deprived
           of
           many
           able
           Warriours
           ,
           let
           others
           bee
           perswaded
           to
           forsake
           their
           Kingdomes
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           no
           longer
           pleasure
           to
           hold
           them
           :
           But
           your
           prayse
           will
           bee
           for
           giving
           over
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           to
           the
           greatest
           benefit
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           hope
           you
           have
           to
           prevaile
           ,
           if
           you
           list
           to
           contend
           ;
           The
           greater
           commendations
           will
           it
           bee
           to
           yeeld
           ,
           as
           rather
           being
           voluntary
           then
           compulsive
           .
           The
           King
           commended
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           but
           this
           last
           counsell
           agreed
           best
           with
           his
           faint
           spirit
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           inclinable
           to
           feare
           ,
           then
           forward
           in
           hope
           ,
           preferring
           abject
           and
           base
           safetie
           ,
           before
           hazard
           with
           honour
           ;
           Others
           thereupon
           earnestly
           assevered
           ,
           That
           all
           conditions
           of
           yeelding
           ,
           were
           both
           dishonourable
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           That
           in
           extremities
           noble
           spirits
           will
           not
           suddenly
           give
           off
           ,
           but
           labour
           couragiously
           to
           repell
           the
           danger
           ,
           or
           wisely
           to
           decline
           it
           ,
           alleaging
           that
           none
           should
           so
           little
           esteem
           honour
           ,
           as
           without
           battaile
           or
           blowe
           stricken
           ,
           to
           be
           crestfalne
           ,
           and
           stoope
           to
           miserable
           mercy
           ;
           Others
           passionately
           sayd
           ,
           if
           the
           honour
           of
           your
           noble
           
           house
           nothing
           move
           you
           ,
           yet
           let
           danger
           ,
           and
           despaire
           arme
           you
           with
           boldnesse
           ,
           neither
           the
           Duke
           nor
           his
           adherents
           dare
           bee
           so
           confident
           ,
           to
           thinke
           themselves
           safe
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           you
           shall
           remaine
           (
           though
           in
           private
           state
           )
           alive
           ,
           you
           may
           assure
           your selfe
           ,
           faire
           words
           will
           be
           given
           ,
           and
           large
           offers
           made
           ,
           but
           the
           performance
           rests
           in
           the
           curtesie
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           :
           and
           nothing
           ought
           to
           be
           thought
           unlawfull
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           hath
           power
           .
           King
           Edward
           the
           second
           ,
           one
           of
           your
           Progenitors
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           endured
           by
           his
           owne
           Sonne
           :
           many
           have
           used
           violence
           to
           themselves
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           power
           of
           their
           Corrivalls
           ,
           expect
           not
           then
           better
           fortune
           ,
           then
           others
           have
           found
           ,
           never
           bee
           perswaded
           that
           a
           Prince
           may
           live
           safely
           (
           if
           knowne
           )
           in
           a
           private
           estate
           ,
           betwixt
           Caesar
           and
           nothing
           ,
           the
           highest
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           deadliest
           downfall
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           meane
           :
           omit
           not
           therefore
           all
           ,
           or
           any
           meanes
           unassayd
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           your
           partie
           by
           armes
           ,
           you
           can
           but
           dye
           if
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           dye
           you
           shall
           if
           you
           yeeld
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           one
           you
           shall
           end
           your
           life
           with
           glory
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           with
           perpetuall
           reproch
           ;
           And
           though
           now
           you
           equally
           esteeme
           of
           both
           ,
           yet
           when
           you
           shall
           bee
           pent
           in
           prison
           ,
           daily
           in
           feare
           ,
           expecting
           the
           deadly
           messenger
           ,
           you
           will
           finde
           a
           difference
           in
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           that
           counsell
           ,
           you
           are
           now
           about
           to
           follow
           .
           But
           the
           Kings
           eares
           were
           stopped
           against
           all
           impression
           of
           valour
           ,
           and
           being
           unable
           to
           governe
           himselfe
           in
           prosperitie
           ,
           hee
           was
           lesse
           sufficient
           to
           wind
           himselfe
           out
           of
           this
           labyrinth
           of
           troubles
           ;
           And
           being
           so
           beset
           ,
           that
           hee
           could
           neither
           escape
           ,
           nor
           stand
           out
           ,
           hee
           desired
           conference
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           Northumberland
           ,
           the
           one
           hee
           had
           formerly
           banished
           ,
           the
           other
           proclaymed
           Traytour
           .
           These
           came
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           by
           little
           conference
           ,
           how
           much
           they
           were
           bent
           against
           him
           ,
           hee
           demanded
           not
           what
           he
           saw
           no
           likelihood
           to
           obtaine
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           relinquish
           his
           estate
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           competency
           of
           meanes
           ,
           and
           the
           lives
           of
           but
           eight
           such
           persons
           as
           he
           should
           nominate
           allowed
           unto
           him
           .
           This
           was
           readily
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           promised
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           afterward
           ratified
           by
           the
           Duke
           .
           The
           King
           desireth
           conference
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           likewise
           was
           promised
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           departing
           ,
           the
           King
           removed
           to
           Flynt
           Castle
           ,
           about
           eight
           miles
           from
           Chester
           ,
           whither
           the
           Duke
           came
           ,
           at
           whose
           enterview
           ,
           the
           countenance
           and
           words
           of
           both
           were
           observed
           ;
           The
           King
           seemed
           abject
           ,
           the
           Duke
           neither
           insulting
           nor
           relenting
           ,
           but
           rather
           comforting
           and
           promising
           friendly
           .
           The
           King
           repeated
           many
           benefits
           and
           curtesies
           that
           he
           had
           formerly
           shewed
           ;
           That
           hee
           had
           spared
           the
           Dukes
           owne
           life
           ,
           and
           now
           his
           Sonnes
           ,
           in
           recompence
           whereof
           ,
           he
           with
           such
           submisnesse
           (
           as
           agreed
           rather
           with
           necessitie
           then
           honour
           )
           desired
           the
           Duke
           to
           shew
           pittie
           to
           him
           from
           whom
           hee
           had
           received
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           permit
           him
           to
           live
           ,
           with
           the
           allowance
           of
           some
           fitting
           ,
           but
           private
           estate
           of
           maintenance
           .
           The
           Duke
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           assurance
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           safetie
           ;
           For
           which
           hee
           was
           contented
           to
           receive
           thankes
           as
           for
           a
           benefit
           ;
           The
           King
           from
           that
           time
           was
           kept
           safe
           ,
           and
           sure
           enough
           from
           hindering
           the
           Dukes
           projects
           ;
           Neither
           could
           it
           so
           easily
           have
           beene
           discerned
           ,
           what
           had
           beene
           best
           for
           him
           to
           doe
           ,
           as
           that
           this
           which
           hee
           did
           ,
           was
           the
           very
           worst
           ;
           For
           the
           same
           night
           hee
           was
           brought
           to
           Chester
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           secretly
           conveyed
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           there
           to
           remaine
           untill
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           appointed
           should
           be
           shortly
           after
           holden
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           yeelded
           himselfe
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           August
           ,
           being
           the
           fortie
           seventh
           day
           after
           the
           Dukes
           arrivall
           ,
           so
           that
           considering
           his
           journeyes
           from
           Holdernesse
           in
           the
           North
           to
           London
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Bristoll
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           Wales
           ,
           and
           backe
           againe
           to
           
             Chester
             ▪
          
           A
           man
           shall
           not
           more
           easily
           travaile
           over
           it
           ,
           then
           hee
           conquered
           it
           ,
           so
           propitious
           were
           his
           starres
           unto
           him
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           either
           found
           ,
           or
           made
           a
           ready
           passage
           through
           all
           hinderances
           and
           obstacles
           ;
           And
           it
           seemed
           hee
           only
           needed
           to
           open
           his
           armes
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           would
           flye
           into
           his
           bosome
           .
           All
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           and
           jewells
           ,
           with
           his
           horse
           and
           fardage
           came
           to
           the
           Dukes
           hands
           ;
           And
           many
           that
           were
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           were
           dispoyled
           by
           the
           souldiers
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Wales
           .
           Some
           Writers
           barely
           upon
           conjectures
           affirme
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           yeeld
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           was
           surprised
           ,
           passing
           from
           Flynt
           to
           Chester
           ;
           But
           the
           authoritie
           of
           such
           as
           lived
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           either
           saw
           it
           ,
           or
           had
           perfect
           intelligence
           of
           these
           affaires
           ,
           such
           as
           for
           their
           place
           could
           not
           but
           know
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           profession
           would
           not
           but
           deliver
           the
           very
           truth
           ,
           so
           prevailed
           with
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Heywood
          
           ,
           the
           Penner
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           that
           he
           followed
           their
           report
           .
           As
           the
           King
           was
           in
           his
           journey
           towards
           London
           ,
           some
           had
           conspired
           to
           lye
           in
           ambush
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           have
           slaine
           him
           ;
           But
           the
           Maior
           of
           London
           upon
           intelligence
           thereof
           ,
           prevented
           the
           practise
           ,
           and
           went
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           with
           convenient
           power
           brought
           him
           to
           the
           Tower.
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Duke
           came
           to
           London
           in
           solemne
           estate
           ,
           and
           sent
           forth
           summons
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           for
           a
           Parliament
           to
           bee
           holden
           the
           last
           day
           of
           September
           in
           the
           same
           yeare
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           
           time
           hee
           consulted
           with
           his
           deare
           friends
           ,
           and
           neere
           kindred
           ,
           for
           order
           to
           bee
           taken
           in
           his
           proceedings
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           who
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           Governor
           of
           the
           Realme
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           now
           the
           Dukes
           chiefe
           director
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           best
           that
           King
           Richard
           should
           both
           voluntarily
           resigne
           ,
           and
           also
           solemnly
           bee
           deposed
           ,
           by
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
           For
           resignation
           would
           bee
           imputed
           only
           to
           feare
           ,
           deprivation
           to
           force
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           is
           alwayes
           pitied
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           envied
           .
           But
           if
           both
           concurre
           ,
           and
           his
           desire
           be
           combined
           with
           his
           desert
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           forsake
           that
           ,
           which
           hee
           is
           adjudged
           worthy
           to
           forgoe
           ;
           Then
           it
           will
           appeare
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           neither
           expelled
           his
           kingdome
           by
           meere
           constraint
           ,
           nor
           leaveth
           it
           without
           just
           cause
           ;
           this
           advise
           generally
           pleased
           .
           And
           for
           execution
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           the
           Feast
           of
           Saint
           Michael
           (
           which
           was
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Parliament
           should
           begin
           )
           there
           assembled
           at
           the
           Tower
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Arundell
          
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ;
             Richard
             Scroope
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Yorke
             ;
             Iohn
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Hereford
             ,
             Henry
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
             Henry
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Radulph
          
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           Lord
           
             Hugh
             Burnell
          
           ,
           Lord
           
             Thomas
             Berckley
          
           ,
           Lord
           Rosse
           ,
           Lord
           Willowbigh
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Abergany
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           Pryor
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             William
             Thirmings
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Markham
          
           chiefe
           Iustices
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Stokey
          
           and
           Burbacke
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Herpingham
             Thomas
             Gray
          
           ,
           Knights
           ;
           
             William
             Ferly
          
           ,
           and
           
             Dionise
             Lophane
          
           Notary
           publicks
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           neither
           noted
           nor
           remembred
           ;
           When
           all
           were
           set
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           King
           Richard
           was
           brought
           forth
           ,
           apparelled
           in
           a
           royall
           Roabe
           ,
           the
           Diadem
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           his
           Scepter
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           placed
           amongst
           them
           in
           a
           chaire
           of
           State
           ;
           never
           was
           Prince
           so
           gorgeous
           with
           lesse
           glory
           and
           more
           griefe
           ;
           To
           whom
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           disgrace
           sufficient
           ▪
           to
           lose
           both
           the
           honour
           and
           ornaments
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           But
           hee
           must
           openly
           to
           his
           greater
           scorne
           ,
           renownce
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           surrender
           up
           the
           other
           .
           After
           hee
           had
           sate
           a
           while
           and
           pawsed
           ,
           he
           used
           these
           words
           to
           the
           assembly
           ;
        
         
           I
           perswade
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           some
           here
           present
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           hereafter
           ,
           
           will
           account
           my
           case
           lamentable
           ,
           ei●…her
           that
           I
           have
           deserved
           this
           dejection
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           just
           ,
           or
           if
           it
           bee
           wrongfull
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           avoyd
           it
           ;
           I
           confesse
           with
           shame
           and
           griefe
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           I
           have
           appeared
           ,
           both
           lesse
           provident
           ,
           and
           lesse
           painfull
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           republicke
           ,
           then
           I
           should
           or
           might
           ,
           or
           would
           have
           beene
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           have
           in
           many
           actions
           ,
           more
           respected
           the
           satisfying
           my
           owne
           particular
           humour
           ,
           then
           either
           in
           justice
           ,
           to
           some
           private
           
           persons
           ,
           or
           the
           common
           good
           of
           all
           ,
           yet
           did
           I
           not
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           either
           altogether
           omit
           dutie
           ,
           or
           commit
           grievance
           ,
           upon
           supine
           dulnesse
           ,
           or
           set
           malice
           ,
           but
           partly
           by
           abuse
           of
           corrupt
           Counsellors
           ,
           chiefely
           by
           error
           of
           my
           youthfull
           rash
           conceit
           without
           true
           judgement
           .
           The
           remembrance
           of
           these
           oversights
           ,
           are
           to
           no
           man
           so
           unpleasant
           ,
           as
           to
           my selfe
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           no
           meanes
           left
           ,
           either
           by
           injuries
           done
           ,
           or
           to
           testifie
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           my
           reformed
           affections
           ,
           which
           experience
           and
           maturitie
           of
           yeares
           ,
           had
           already
           begun
           to
           correct
           ,
           and
           would
           ,
           I
           assure
           my selfe
           ,
           have
           growne
           to
           a
           more
           perfect
           frame
           ,
           if
           but
           permitted
           to
           have
           continued
           ;
           But
           whether
           all
           imputed
           to
           mee
           be
           true
           ,
           either
           in
           substance
           or
           qualitie
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           are
           suggested
           ,
           or
           whether
           being
           true
           ,
           they
           be
           so
           exorbitant
           ,
           as
           to
           enforce
           these
           extremities
           ,
           or
           whether
           any
           other
           Prince
           ,
           especially
           in
           youthfull
           blood
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           space
           of
           two
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           (
           the
           time
           of
           my
           unfortunate
           raigne
           )
           doth
           not
           sometimes
           ,
           either
           for
           advantage
           or
           displeasure
           ,
           in
           as
           deepe
           manner
           grieve
           some
           particular
           subject
           ,
           I
           will
           notnow
           examine
           :
           it
           bootes
           not
           to
           use
           defence
           ,
           nor
           much
           availeth
           to
           make
           complaint
           ,
           there
           is
           left
           no
           place
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           nor
           pitie
           for
           the
           other
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           refer
           all
           to
           Gods
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           your
           more
           collected
           considerations
           ;
           I
           accuse
           no
           man
           ,
           I
           blame
           not
           fortune
           ,
           I
           complaine
           of
           nothing
           .
           There
           is
           no
           pleasure
           in
           such
           ayrie
           comforts
           ;
           it
           may
           bee
           if
           I
           had
           had
           will
           to
           have
           stood
           upon
           termes
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           procured
           great
           favours
           abroad
           ,
           and
           (
           presume
           )
           some
           good
           friends
           at
           home
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           beene
           ready
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           too
           forward
           on
           my
           behalfe
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           a
           dangerous
           and
           doubtfull
           war
           :
           But
           I
           estimate
           not
           worldly
           dignitie
           at
           so
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
           to
           hazard
           the
           spilling
           of
           so
           much
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           spoyling
           of
           so
           flourishing
           a
           Country
           ,
           as
           thereby
           might
           have
           beene
           occasioned
           in
           my
           quarrell
           .
           Therefore
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           may
           rather
           rise
           by
           my
           fall
           ,
           then
           I
           stand
           by
           the
           ruine
           thereof
           ,
           I
           willingly
           submit
           to
           your
           desires
           ,
           and
           am
           here
           come
           to
           dispossesse
           my selfe
           of
           all
           Regall
           and
           publike
           authoritie
           or
           title
           ;
           And
           to
           make
           it
           free
           and
           lawfull
           for
           you
           to
           Elect
           ,
           and
           Create
           for
           your
           King
           ,
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           my
           Vncles
           son
           ,
           whom
           I
           know
           to
           be
           as
           worthy
           to
           take
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           I
           see
           you
           willing
           to
           conferre
           it
           upon
           him
           .
           Then
           hee
           read
           openly
           and
           distinctly
           ,
           the
           forme
           of
           his
           cession
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           did
           declare
           that
           he
           had
           discharged
           his
           Subjects
           from
           their
           obligations
           of
           Fealtie
           and
           homage
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           tyes
           whatsoever
           ;
           And
           of
           his
           owne
           will
           and
           free
           motion
           ,
           did
           repudiate
           the
           title
           ,
           dignitie
           ,
           and
           authority
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           rendred
           up
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           with
           the
           use
           and
           title
           thereof
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rites
           thereunto
           appertaining
           ;
           and
           thereunto
           subscribed
           ,
           and
           made
           oath
           for
           the
           performance
           ;
           And
           then
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           delivered
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           Scepter
           ,
           Roabe
           ,
           and
           ornaments
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Cousin
           I
           wish
           you
           more
           happinesse
           herewith
           ,
           then
           ever
           hapned
           to
           my selfe
           ;
           Then
           did
           hee
           Constitute
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           his
           Procurators
           ,
           to
           intimate
           and
           declare
           this
           his
           resignation
           to
           all
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           hee
           gave
           all
           his
           Treasure
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           coine
           ,
           besides
           his
           jewels
           and
           Plate
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           injuries
           done
           ,
           desiring
           the
           Duke
           and
           those
           present
           ,
           severally
           by
           their
           names
           ,
           not
           altogether
           to
           forget
           that
           hee
           had
           been
           their
           King
           ,
           nor
           yet
           too
           much
           to
           thinke
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           to
           retaine
           a
           moderate
           remembrance
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           recompence
           of
           the
           ease
           hee
           had
           done
           them
           by
           this
           voluntary
           resignation
           ,
           to
           permit
           him
           to
           live
           safely
           ,
           in
           a
           private
           life
           :
           with
           the
           contemplation
           whereof
           he
           was
           so
           taken
           ,
           that
           from
           thenceforth
           hee
           would
           preferre
           it
           before
           any
           worldly
           preferment
           .
           This
           was
           done
           with
           voice
           and
           countenance
           so
           consonant
           to
           his
           present
           passion
           ,
           that
           not
           any
           present
           not
           unmindfull
           of
           humane
           instabilitie
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           in
           some
           measure
           moved
           
           thereat
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           some
           few
           teares
           secretly
           dropped
           from
           many
           eyes
           there
           present
           ,
           in
           whose
           thoughts
           a
           confused
           ,
           but
           obscure
           alteration
           already
           began
           to
           take
           rising
           ;
           so
           prone
           is
           man-kinde
           to
           pitie
           misery
           ,
           though
           by
           themselves
           procured
           ,
           and
           to
           envie
           prosperitie
           ,
           even
           in
           those
           themselves
           have
           raised
           .
           The
           Munday
           following
           the
           Parliament
           began
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           (
           the
           late
           Kings
           Attorneys
           for
           this
           purpose
           )
           openly
           declared
           to
           the
           States
           (
           there
           assembled
           )
           the
           Kings
           voluntary
           resignation
           ;
           and
           demanded
           whether
           they
           would
           assent
           and
           agree
           thereunto
           .
           The
           Barons
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           by
           particular
           assent
           ,
           the
           Commons
           with
           generall
           voice
           ,
           accepted
           and
           admitted
           the
           fame
           ;
           Then
           it
           was
           thought
           requisite
           ,
           that
           some
           defects
           and
           misdemeanours
           in
           point
           of
           government
           ,
           should
           bee
           objected
           against
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           for
           which
           hee
           might
           bee
           adjudged
           ,
           as
           unworthy
           ,
           as
           hee
           seemed
           unwilling
           to
           retaine
           the
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           whereupon
           certaine
           Articles
           were
           ingrossed
           and
           publikely
           read
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           contained
           how
           unprofitable
           he
           had
           beene
           to
           the
           Realme
           ,
           how
           unjust
           and
           grievous
           to
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           repugnant
           both
           to
           his
           oath
           and
           honour
           .
        
         
           The
           principall
           of
           which
           Articles
           were
           :
           1.
           
           That
           hee
           had
           wastfully
           spent
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Kealme
           ,
           and
           had
           to
           unworthy
           persons
           given
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           many
           great
           and
           grievous
           taxes
           were
           daily
           layd
           upon
           the
           Commons
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           whereas
           divers
           Lords
           ,
           aswell
           spirituall
           as
           temporall
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           appointed
           to
           treate
           of
           matters
           concerning
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           they
           being
           busied
           about
           the
           same
           Commission
           ,
           hee
           with
           others
           of
           his
           accomplices
           ,
           went
           about
           to
           appeach
           them
           of
           high
           Treason
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           by
           force
           and
           threats
           hee
           enforced
           the
           Iudges
           of
           the
           Realme
           at
           Shrowsbury
           ,
           to
           condiscend
           to
           his
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           said
           Lords
           ;
           That
           thereupon
           hee
           raised
           warre
           against
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
             Thomas
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Arundell
             ,
             Richard
          
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           promise
           in
           derogation
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           King.
           That
           hee
           caused
           his
           fathers
           owne
           brother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           without
           law
           to
           be
           attached
           and
           sent
           to
           Callice
           ,
           and
           there
           without
           reason
           secretly
           murthered
           ;
           That
           notwithstanding
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundell
           at
           his
           arraignment
           ,
           pleaded
           his
           Charter
           of
           pardon
           ,
           hee
           could
           not
           bee
           heard
           ,
           but
           was
           shamefully
           and
           suddenly
           put
           to
           death
           .
           That
           hee
           assembled
           certain
           Lancashire
           and
           Cheshire
           men
           ,
           to
           make
           warre
           upon
           the
           foresaid
           Lords
           ,
           and
           suffered
           them
           to
           robbe
           and
           spoyle
           ,
           without
           reproofe
           or
           prohibition
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           though
           hee
           dissembled
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           Proclamation
           ;
           That
           the
           Lords
           were
           not
           attached
           for
           any
           crime
           of
           Treason
           ,
           but
           for
           oppression
           done
           within
           the
           Realme
           ,
           yet
           hee
           objected
           against
           them
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           treason
           and
           rebellion
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           notwithstanding
           his
           Pardon
           granted
           to
           them
           ,
           hee
           enforced
           divers
           of
           the
           Lords
           partakers
           ,
           to
           bee
           againe
           intollerably
           fined
           ,
           to
           their
           utter
           undoing
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           contrary
           to
           his
           promise
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           hee
           to
           his
           great
           dishonour
           kept
           away
           divers
           Rowles
           and
           Records
           ,
           which
           by
           agreement
           should
           have
           beene
           showne
           to
           certaine
           Commissioners
           ,
           appointed
           to
           treate
           of
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           hee
           commanded
           that
           no
           man
           upon
           paine
           of
           death
           ,
           should
           entreat
           for
           the
           returne
           of
           Henry
           now
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           whereas
           the
           Realme
           is
           immediately
           holden
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           after
           he
           
           had
           obtained
           in
           Parliament
           divers
           Acts
           for
           his
           owne
           particular
           ends
           ,
           procured
           
           Bulls
           and
           heavy
           censures
           from
           Rome
           ,
           to
           compell
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           under
           heavy
           censures
           from
           Rome
           ,
           to
           observe
           and
           performe
           them
           contrary
           to
           the
           Honour
           and
           antient
           priviledge
           of
           this
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           That
           though
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           had
           done
           his
           devoyre
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           quarrell
           ,
           yet
           hee
           banished
           him
           the
           land
           without
           showing
           just
           cause
           :
           contrarie
           to
           equitie
           and
           the
           law
           of
           Armes
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           That
           having
           under
           the
           great
           Seale
           given
           leave
           to
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           to
           make
           Proxies
           and
           Attornies
           to
           prosecute
           and
           defend
           his
           causes
           ,
           The
           said
           King
           after
           the
           Dukes
           departure
           ,
           would
           not
           permit
           any
           to
           appeare
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           That
           hee
           had
           put
           out
           divers
           high
           Sheriffes
           ,
           having
           beene
           lawfully
           elected
           ,
           putting
           into
           their
           roomes
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Favourites
           ,
           subverting
           the
           course
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           oath
           and
           honour
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Hee
           borrowed
           great
           summes
           ,
           and
           bound
           himselfe
           for
           repayment
           ,
           but
           no
           peny
           thereof
           payed
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           That
           hee
           layd
           taxations
           upon
           his
           Subjects
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           consuming
           the
           Treasure
           in
           idle
           expences
           ,
           but
           not
           paying
           the
           poore
           subject
           for
           his
           owne
           viands
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           That
           hee
           affirmed
           all
           the
           Law
           lay
           in
           his
           head
           and
           brest
           ,
           by
           which
           phreneticall
           conceit
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           were
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           Commons
           fleeced
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           That
           hee
           procured
           by
           his
           Solicitors
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           an
           Act
           to
           bee
           established
           ,
           that
           no
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           should
           bee
           more
           prejudiciall
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           to
           his
           Predecessors
           ;
           through
           which
           proviso
           ,
           hee
           did
           what
           he
           list
           ,
           and
           not
           what
           the
           law
           did
           allow
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           That
           for
           his
           ends
           ,
           hee
           would
           keep
           Sheriffes
           of
           shires
           ,
           longer
           then
           two
           or
           one
           yeare
           in
           the
           office
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           That
           hee
           put
           out
           divers
           Knights
           and
           Burgesses
           legally
           elected
           ,
           and
           put
           others
           of
           his
           owne
           choice
           in
           their
           roomes
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           owne
           turne
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           That
           hee
           had
           spies
           and
           informers
           in
           every
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           heare
           and
           observe
           ,
           the
           words
           and
           demeanours
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           And
           if
           any
           reproved
           his
           loose
           and
           licentious
           courses
           ,
           they
           were
           convented
           ,
           and
           grievously
           fined
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           The
           spiritualitie
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           going
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           hee
           squeesed
           out
           many
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           besides
           jewels
           and
           Plate
           ,
           without
           Law
           or
           Custome
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           oath
           at
           his
           Coronation
           ;
           That
           divers
           Lords
           and
           Iustices
           ,
           being
           sworne
           to
           speake
           the
           truth
           in
           divers
           things
           concerning
           the
           honour
           and
           safetie
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           hee
           did
           so
           threaten
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           would
           ,
           or
           durst
           deliver
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           That
           without
           the
           assent
           of
           the
           Peeres
           ,
           hee
           carried
           the
           Iewels
           and
           Plate
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           impoverishing
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           being
           there
           lost
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           That
           hee
           caused
           all
           remembrances
           of
           the
           great
           exactions
           and
           extortions
           by
           him
           used
           ,
           and
           safely
           deposited
           amongst
           the
           Parliamentary
           Records
           to
           bee
           privily
           imbeazeled
           and
           carried
           away
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           That
           in
           all
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           other
           Princes
           ,
           his
           stile
           was
           cunning
           and
           obscure
           ,
           that
           neither
           they
           ,
           nor
           his
           owne
           Subjects
           ,
           were
           certaine
           of
           his
           true
           meaning
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           That
           hee
           forgetfully
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           lives
           of
           his
           Subjects
           were
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           dispose
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           That
           hee
           contrary
           to
           the
           great
           Charter
           of
           England
           ,
           procured
           divers
           able
           men
           ,
           to
           appeale
           aged
           people
           ,
           upon
           matters
           determinable
           at
           Common
           law
           ,
           in
           the
           Marshalls
           Court
           ,
           because
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           tryall
           but
           by
           
           battaile
           ,
           whereby
           such
           Appealers
           ,
           knowing
           their
           insufficiencie
           ,
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           his
           mercie
           ,
           whom
           he
           at
           his
           pleasure
           unreasonably
           fined
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           That
           hee
           devised
           strange
           formes
           of
           oathes
           ,
           contrary
           to
           law
           ,
           and
           enforced
           divers
           his
           subjects
           to
           take
           and
           observe
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           bound
           them
           by
           Recognizance
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hinderance
           of
           many
           poore
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           26.
           
           That
           where
           the
           Chancelour
           ,
           upon
           good
           grounds
           denyed
           a
           Prohibition
           ,
           to
           a
           certaine
           person
           moving
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           yet
           hee
           granted
           it
           to
           the
           same
           persons
           ,
           under
           the
           privie
           Seale
           ,
           with
           a
           grievous
           paine
           if
           not
           obeyed
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           That
           hee
           banished
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           without
           just
           cause
           ,
           or
           judgement
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           with
           armed
           men
           in
           the
           Parliament
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           That
           hee
           granted
           all
           his
           goods
           to
           his
           successors
           conditionally
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           maintaine
           all
           the
           Statutes
           made
           Anno
           21.
           at
           Shrousbury
           ,
           and
           the
           22.
           yeare
           of
           his
           Raigne
           at
           Coventrie
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           That
           upon
           the
           first
           convention
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           he
           cunningly
           perswaded
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           make
           no
           answer
           ,
           for
           hee
           would
           bee
           his
           warrant
           ,
           perswading
           him
           to
           decline
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           And
           so
           without
           answer
           hee
           was
           condemned
           to
           be
           exiled
           ,
           and
           his
           goods
           seized
           on
           ;
           foure
           other
           Articles
           in
           behalfe
           of
           the
           Bishops
           were
           layed
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           whose
           doings
           only
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           utterly
           undone
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           demanded
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           Commons
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           what
           they
           judged
           of
           the
           substance
           and
           truth
           of
           these
           Articles
           :
           who
           all
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           crimes
           were
           notorious
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           King
           was
           worthy
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           bee
           deposed
           from
           his
           Princely
           dignitie
           ;
           The
           Noble
           men
           partly
           corrupted
           by
           favour
           ,
           part
           awed
           by
           feare
           ,
           gave
           their
           voices
           .
           And
           the
           Commons
           who
           commonly
           are
           like
           a
           flocke
           of
           Cranes
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           flye
           ,
           all
           followers
           did
           the
           like
           .
           Commissioners
           are
           appointed
           by
           both
           houses
           ,
           who
           pronounced
           sentence
           of
           Deposition
           against
           King
           Richard
           ,
           in
           manner
           and
           forme
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           name
           of
           God
           Amen
           .
           Wee
           Iohn
           Bishop
           of
           
             Asaph
             ,
             Iohn
             Abbot
          
           of
           
             Glassenbury
             ,
             Thomas
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
             Thomas
          
           Lord
           Barkley
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Erpingham
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gray
          
           Knights
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Thirning
          
           Iustice
           ,
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           causes
           hereafter
           specified
           .
           By
           the
           Lords
           Spirituall
           and
           temporall
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           representing
           all
           the
           States
           of
           our
           Kingdome
           ,
           specially
           deputed
           sitting
           in
           place
           of
           judgement
           ,
           considering
           the
           manifold
           perjuries
           and
           cruelties
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           the
           crimes
           and
           offences
           ,
           by
           Richard
           late
           King
           of
           this
           Realme
           committed
           ,
           and
           done
           (
           contrarie
           to
           good
           government
           )
           in
           the
           Realmes
           and
           dominions
           aforesaid
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           raigne
           ;
           Also
           considering
           the
           Articles
           which
           were
           openly
           exhibited
           and
           read
           ,
           before
           the
           said
           States
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           publike
           ,
           notorious
           ,
           manifest
           ,
           and
           famous
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           ,
           nor
           can
           by
           any
           shift
           ,
           or
           cover
           ,
           be
           concealed
           ,
           or
           avoyded
           ,
           considering
           also
           the
           Confession
           of
           the
           sayd
           King
           ,
           acknowledging
           and
           reputing
           ,
           and
           truly
           upon
           his
           certaine
           knowledge
           ,
           judging
           himselfe
           to
           have
           beene
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           altogether
           insufficient
           ,
           and
           unskilfull
           for
           the
           rule
           and
           government
           of
           the
           Realme
           and
           Dominions
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           not
           unworthy
           to
           bee
           Deposed
           ,
           for
           the
           notorious
           demerits
           by
           the
           said
           Richard
           first
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           his
           will
           and
           mandate
           before
           the
           said
           States
           published
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           opened
           and
           declared
           in
           the
           English
           tongue
           ,
           upon
           these
           and
           other
           matters
           which
           were
           done
           ,
           concerning
           the
           same
           businesse
           ,
           before
           the
           said
           States
           and
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           delegation
           ,
           place
           ,
           name
           and
           Authoritie
           to
           us
           in
           this
           part
           committed
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           whereof
           Wee
           pronounce
           ,
           decree
           ,
           and
           declare
           
           the
           said
           Richard
           ,
           to
           have
           beene
           ,
           and
           bee
           unprofitable
           ,
           unable
           ,
           and
           altogether
           unsufficient
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           for
           the
           rule
           and
           government
           of
           the
           said
           Realmes
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           and
           respect
           of
           the
           premisses
           ,
           worthy
           to
           bee
           deposed
           from
           all
           kingly
           dignitie
           and
           honor
           (
           if
           any
           such
           dignitie
           and
           honor
           remaineth
           in
           him
           :
           )
           And
           for
           the
           like
           cautele
           ,
           We
           do
           depose
           him
           by
           our
           sentence
           definitive
           in
           this
           Writing
           ,
           inhibiting
           from
           henceforth
           ,
           expresly
           all
           and
           singular
           ,
           Lords
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Prelats
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           Earles
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           Vassales
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           persons
           whatsoever
           ,
           of
           the
           said
           Realmes
           heretofore
           ,
           the
           subjects
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           every
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           from
           henceforth
           ,
           none
           obey
           ,
           or
           intend
           to
           obey
           ,
           the
           said
           Richard
           ,
           as
           King
           or
           Lord
           of
           the
           Dominions
           aforesaid
           .
           And
           afterwards
           the
           same
           Commissioners
           by
           the
           conse●…t
           and
           suffrage
           of
           both
           houses
           ,
           were
           constituted
           Procurators
           joyntly
           ,
           and
           severally
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           to
           resigne
           ,
           and
           surrender
           unto
           King
           Richard
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           homagers
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           all
           the
           homages
           and
           fealties
           ,
           which
           were
           both
           due
           ,
           and
           done
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           King
           and
           Soveraigne
           ;
           And
           also
           to
           declare
           unto
           him
           all
           the
           premisses
           concerning
           his
           Deposition
           .
           Now
           Henry
           
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           bee
           reputed
           ,
           or
           reported
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           not
           to
           attaine
           the
           kingdome
           by
           intrusion
           and
           wrong
           ,
           was
           counselled
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           to
           pretend
           some
           lawfull
           challenge
           ,
           or
           claime
           thereunto
           ;
           And
           being
           in
           power
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           sooner
           advised
           what
           was
           to
           bee
           done
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           presently
           devised
           how
           to
           doe
           it
           :
           So
           a
           Title
           was
           drawne
           from
           Edmond
           sonne
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           whom
           they
           nicknamed
           Crookbacke
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           was
           the
           eldest
           sonne
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           for
           his
           deformitie
           was
           put
           from
           his
           right
           of
           succession
           ,
           which
           was
           for
           that
           cause
           given
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           first
           .
           To
           this
           Edmond
           the
           Duke
           was
           next
           of
           blood
           ,
           by
           his
           mother
           Blanch
           sole
           Daugter
           ,
           and
           heire
           to
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           Sonne
           to
           the
           same
           Edmond
           .
           This
           cunning
           conveyance
           was
           perceived
           by
           most
           :
           but
           seeming
           not
           to
           perceive
           it
           ,
           was
           a
           point
           of
           friendship
           in
           some
           ,
           and
           of
           obedience
           in
           the
           rest
           :
           Therefore
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           supposed
           unpossessed
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           resignation
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           the
           deposition
           of
           King
           Richard
           ;
           Duke
           Henry
           arose
           from
           off
           his
           seate
           ,
           and
           standing
           in
           the
           most
           view
           of
           the
           assembly
           ,
           making
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Crosse
           on
           his
           forehead
           and
           brest
           ,
           said
           as
           followeth
           ;
        
         
           In
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           Amen
           .
           I
           Henry
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           claime
           as
           my
           right
           ,
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Dominions
           and
           appendices
           
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           being
           lineally
           descended
           ,
           by
           the
           right
           of
           lyne
           ,
           from
           the
           blood
           Royall
           ,
           comming
           from
           that
           good
           Lord
           ,
           King
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           right
           that
           God
           of
           his
           grace
           hath
           sent
           mee
           ,
           by
           his
           assistance
           ,
           and
           the
           helpe
           of
           my
           ready
           kindred
           ,
           and
           noble
           friends
           ,
           have
           adventured
           to
           recover
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           point
           of
           destruction
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           good
           government
           ,
           and
           orderly
           distribution
           of
           justice
           therein
           ,
           and
           therewith
           reseated
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           it
           demanded
           ,
           in
           both
           Houses
           ,
           upper
           and
           lower
           ,
           whether
           they
           did
           consent
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           raigne
           over
           them
           ,
           who
           all
           with
           one
           voice
           
           accepted
           of
           him
           for
           their
           King
           ;
           Then
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           tooke
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           placed
           him
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           estate
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           assisting
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Parliament
           testifying
           their
           owne
           joy
           ,
           and
           wishing
           his
           .
           Then
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           upon
           this
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           1
           Reg.
           9.
           17.
           
           
             See
             this
             is
             the
             man
             whom
             I
             spake
             to
             thee
             of
             ,
             this
             same
             shall
             raigne
             over
             my
             people
             :
          
           did
           make
           a
           paraphrasticall
           exposition
           ;
           which
           ended
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           generally
           proclaimed
           King
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
          
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           The
           Common
           people
           voide
           of
           cares
           ,
           not
           searching
           into
           sequels
           ,
           but
           without
           difference
           of
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           inclinable
           to
           follow
           the
           mightie
           ,
           with
           showtes
           ,
           and
           cl●…mours
           gave
           
           their
           applause
           ,
           not
           all
           upon
           judgement
           ,
           or
           faithfull
           meaning
           ;
           but
           only
           upon
           received
           custome
           ,
           at
           first
           to
           flatter
           the
           Prince
           ,
           whatsoever
           hee
           bee
           ;
           But
           lest
           the
           humour
           thereof
           should
           allay
           by
           delay
           ,
           it
           was
           forthwith
           Proclaimed
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           September
           next
           ensuing
           ,
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           King
           should
           be
           celebrated
           at
           Westminster
           .
           These
           matters
           being
           thus
           dispatched
           ,
           the
           proclaimed
           King
           rose
           from
           his
           Seate
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           where
           hee
           feasted
           the
           Assembly
           royally
           :
           yet
           hee
           made
           no
           show
           of
           statelinesse
           ,
           or
           pride
           ,
           or
           change
           of
           deportment
           ,
           in
           this
           so
           great
           change
           of
           fortune
           ;
           Vpon
           Wednesday
           following
           the
           before-remembred
           Procurators
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           deposed
           King
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           declared
           to
           him
           the
           admission
           of
           his
           resignation
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Deposition
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           
           did
           surrender
           backe
           the
           Homage
           and
           Fealtie
           formerly
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           this
           attestation
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           from
           thenceforth
           would
           beare
           unto
           him
           faith
           and
           allegeance
           ,
           as
           due
           to
           a
           King
           ;
           The
           King
           answered
           that
           hee
           little
           regarded
           titular
           circumstances
           ,
           but
           contented
           himselfe
           with
           hope
           ,
           that
           his
           Cousin
           would
           bee
           a
           gratious
           Lord
           ,
           and
           good
           friend
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           upon
           the
           day
           appointed
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           day
           of
           the
           translation
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Confessour
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           with
           all
           accustomed
           Ceremonies
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           sacred
           and
           annointed
           ,
           and
           Crowned
           upon
           the
           very
           same
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           yeare
           before
           ,
           hee
           had
           beene
           banished
           the
           Realme
           ;
           Hee
           was
           annointed
           with
           an
           oyle
           which
           a
           religious
           man
           had
           given
           to
           Henry
           the
           first
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           (
           grandfather
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           
           Mothers
           side
           )
           when
           hee
           served
           in
           the
           warres
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           in
           France
           ,
           together
           with
           this
           Prophesie
           ,
           that
           those
           Kings
           which
           should
           bee
           annointed
           therewith
           at
           their
           Coronation
           ,
           should
           bee
           the
           Champions
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           Duke
           Henry
           delivered
           this
           Oyle
           in
           a
           golden
           Violl
           to
           Prince
           Edward
           ,
           eldest
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           who
           locked
           up
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           a
           barred
           Chest
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           with
           a
           ticket
           of
           the
           prediction
           ,
           with
           intent
           to
           bee
           therewith
           at
           his
           Coronation
           annoynted
           ;
           But
           hee
           dying
           before
           his
           Father
           ,
           it
           remained
           there
           ,
           either
           not
           remembred
           ,
           or
           not
           regarded
           ,
           untill
           this
           present
           yeare
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           being
           on
           his
           voyage
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           making
           diligent
           search
           ,
           for
           the
           Iewells
           and
           Relickes
           of
           his
           Progenitors
           ,
           found
           this
           Violl
           and
           Prophesie
           ;
           And
           understanding
           the
           mistery
           thereof
           ,
           was
           desirous
           to
           bee
           annoynted
           againe
           with
           that
           oyle
           ;
           But
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           perswaded
           him
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           fact
           was
           unlawfull
           ,
           and
           the
           president
           never
           seene
           ,
           that
           a
           King
           should
           be
           annointed
           twice
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           tooke
           the
           Violl
           with
           him
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           yeelded
           himselfe
           at
           Flint
           ,
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           demanded
           it
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           receiving
           it
           reserved
           the
           same
           ,
           untill
           the
           Coronation
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           King
           that
           ever
           was
           annoynted
           therewith
           .
           To
           discourse
           either
           of
           the
           authoritie
           ,
           or
           certaintie
           of
           these
           Prophesies
           I
           presume
           not
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           observed
           many
           of
           them
           faile
           ,
           or
           are
           fulfilled
           in
           another
           sense
           ,
           then
           as
           they
           are
           ordinarily
           conceived
           and
           taken
           .
           During
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Kings
           raigne
           ,
           execution
           by
           fire
           was
           first
           put
           in
           practise
           within
           this
           Realme
           for
           Controversies
           in
           point
           of
           religion
           :
           in
           any
           other
           matter
           hee
           did
           make
           the
           Church
           as
           much
           Champane
           ,
           as
           show
           himselfe
           Champion
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           But
           afterwards
           his
           successors
           were
           entituled
           Defenders
           of
           the
           Faith
           :
           And
           how
           in
           action
           the
           first
           receiver
           of
           that
           Title
           did
           verifie
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           referre
           to
           the
           report
           of
           those
           times
           .
           Vpon
           mature
           consideration
           it
           was
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           title
           derived
           from
           Edmond
           surnamed
           Crouchbacke
           to
           Henry
           ,
           would
           upon
           examination
           appeare
           ,
           but
           a
           jeere
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           said
           Edmond
           was
           neither
           eldest
           Sonne
           to
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           nor
           yet
           a
           deformed
           person
           ,
           but
           a
           proper
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           a
           brave
           Commander
           
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           so
           respected
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           that
           hee
           gave
           him
           both
           the
           heritage
           and
           honours
           of
           
             Simon
             Mumford
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           of
           Ferrare
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           :
           and
           of
           Iohn
           Baron
           of
           Monmoth
           ,
           who
           to
           their
           owne
           ruine
           had
           displayed
           seditious
           ensignes
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           under
           which
           Leicester
           was
           slaine
           at
           the
           battaile
           of
           Euesham
           ,
           and
           to
           engratiate
           him
           to
           Blaunch
           ,
           the
           Queene
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           hee
           first
           Created
           him
           Earle
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           gave
           unto
           him
           the
           Countie
           ,
           Castle
           and
           towne
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           with
           the
           Forrests
           of
           
             Wiresdale
             ,
             Lonsdale
             ,
             Newcastle
          
           beneath
           the
           Linne
           ,
           the
           Mannor
           ,
           Castle
           ,
           and
           Forrests
           of
           Pickering
           ,
           the
           Mannor
           of
           Scalby
           ,
           the
           Towne
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           of
           
             Huntingdon
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           made
           him
           high
           Steward
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           many
           priviledges
           and
           other
           titles
           of
           Honour
           ;
           Therefore
           King
           Henry
           upon
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           caused
           to
           bee
           Proclaimed
           ,
           that
           hee
           claimed
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           first
           by
           right
           of
           Conquest
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           King
           Richard
           had
           resigned
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           designed
           him
           for
           his
           Successor
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           of
           the
           blood
           royall
           ,
           and
           next
           heire
           male
           to
           King
           
             Richard
             ,
             Haeres
             malus
          
           indeed
           cryed
           
             Edmond
             Mortimer
          
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           to
           some
           of
           his
           familiars
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           a
           Pirat
           to
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           when
           hee
           dispoyleth
           him
           of
           all
           that
           ever
           hee
           hath
           .
           This
           Edmond
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           was
           Sonne
           to
           Roger
           not
           long
           before
           slaine
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           had
           beene
           publickly
           declared
           heire
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           in
           case
           King
           Richard
           should
           have
           died
           without
           issue
           ,
           as
           descended
           by
           his
           Mother
           Philip
           ,
           from
           Lionel
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           who
           was
           elder
           Brother
           to
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           King
           Henryes
           Father
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           said
           Edmond
           thought
           himselfe
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           truth
           he
           was
           )
           neerer
           heire
           Male
           to
           succession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           Then
           hee
           that
           by
           colour
           of
           right
           clayming
           it
           ,
           carried
           it
           by
           dint
           of
           force
           .
           But
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           time
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           hee
           supposed
           it
           was
           in
           vaine
           for
           him
           to
           stirre
           ,
           where
           King
           Richard
           could
           not
           stand
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           dissembled
           ,
           either
           that
           hee
           saw
           his
           wrong
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           regarded
           it
           ,
           and
           chose
           rather
           to
           suppresse
           his
           Title
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           then
           by
           untimely
           opposing
           himselfe
           to
           have
           it
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           depressed
           for
           ever
           :
           he
           withdrew
           himselfe
           therefore
           from
           London
           ,
           to
           his
           Lordship
           of
           Wigmore
           in
           the
           West
           parts
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           and
           there
           settled
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           a
           quiet
           and
           retired
           life
           ,
           hee
           counted
           it
           a
           point
           of
           wisdome
           to
           meddle
           with
           nothing
           ,
           whereof
           any
           man
           was
           chargeable
           to
           render
           account
           :
           in
           revenewes
           he
           was
           not
           great
           ,
           in
           apparell
           moderate
           ,
           in
           company
           and
           traine
           not
           excessive
           (
           yet
           in
           all
           these
           honourable
           and
           according
           to
           his
           degree
           )
           so
           that
           they
           that
           esteemed
           men
           by
           the
           outward
           apparance
           only
           ,
           could
           see
           in
           him
           no
           great
           show
           of
           witte
           ,
           or
           courage
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           or
           of
           wealth
           or
           honour
           ,
           in
           his
           estate
           to
           bee
           envied
           ;
           And
           thus
           whilst
           that
           a
           greater
           enemie
           was
           feared
           ,
           hee
           passed
           unregarded
           ,
           making
           himselfe
           safe
           by
           contempt
           ,
           where
           nothing
           was
           so
           dangerous
           as
           popular
           opinion
           ,
           and
           raked
           up
           those
           coles
           in
           securitie
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           which
           afterward
           set
           all
           the
           Realme
           on
           fire
           ,
           King
           Richard
           being
           now
           deposed
           ,
           was
           sent
           after
           his
           resignation
           to
           Leeds
           in
           Kent
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           to
           Pomfret
           Castle
           ,
           where
           wee
           leave
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           RAIGNE
           OF
           KING
           HENRY
           THE
           FOVRTH
           .
        
         
           HENRY
           surnamed
           Bullingbrooke
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           
           and
           Sonne
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           fourth
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           beginning
           his
           Raigne
           the
           29.
           of
           September
           1399.
           presently
           after
           his
           Coronation
           Created
           his
           eldest
           Sonne
           ,
           Lord
           Henry
           ,
           being
           about
           thirteene
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Chester
           ,
           and
           soone
           after
           Duke
           of
           Aquitaine
           ,
           hee
           made
           also
           many
           new
           officers
           :
           his
           second
           Sonne
           Thomas
           ,
           he
           made
           Lord
           high
           Steward
           of
           England
           ,
           appointing
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           his
           Assistant
           ,
           during
           the
           minoritie
           of
           the
           said
           Thomas
           :
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           Lord
           high
           Constable
           ;
           the
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           Marshall
           of
           England
           .
           He
           was
           Crowned
           at
           Westminster
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           October
           following
           ,
           being
           Munday
           ,
           the
           day
           kept
           in
           cōmemoration
           of
           St.
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           .
           The
           Dukes
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
             Surrey
             ,
             Albemarle
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           bare
           the
           Canopie
           over
           him
           (
           which
           office
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Cinqueports
           doe
           at
           this
           day
           execute
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Dymock
          
           was
           Champion
           ,
           and
           armed
           cap-a-pe
           ,
           road
           about
           the
           Hall
           ,
           challenging
           any
           that
           should
           gainsay
           the
           Kings
           right
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
           The
           King
           likewise
           made
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Shirley
          
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Norbury
          
           Esquire
           ,
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Clifford
          
           Lord
           privie
           Seale
           .
           Vpon
           the
           fourth
           of
           October
           the
           Lord
           high
           Steward
           by
           his
           Fathers
           command
           sate
           in
           the
           Kings
           Hall
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           caused
           Proclamation
           to
           bee
           made
           ,
           That
           any
           that
           could
           claime
           any
           Office
           at
           the
           solemnization
           of
           the
           Kings
           Coronation
           ,
           should
           preferre
           their
           Petitions
           ,
           whereupon
           divers
           claimed
           Offices
           and
           Fees
           ;
           And
           those
           to
           whom
           the
           rights
           of
           such
           clayme
           's
           appertained
           ,
           were
           admitted
           accordingly
           .
           The
           Parliament
           was
           prorogued
           to
           the
           morrow
           after
           Saint
           Edwards
           day
           ,
           upon
           their
           reassembly
           ,
           it
           was
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Crowne
           and
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Dominions
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           appertaining
           ,
           should
           bee
           united
           ,
           and
           remaine
           in
           the
           person
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           heires
           of
           his
           
           body
           lawfully
           begotten
           :
           And
           that
           Prince
           Henry
           his
           eldest
           Sonne
           ,
           should
           be
           his
           heire
           apparant
           ,
           and
           Successor
           in
           the
           premisses
           ,
           and
           if
           hee
           should
           die
           without
           issue
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           entayled
           to
           his
           other
           Sonnes
           successively
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           heires
           of
           their
           bodyes
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           was
           left
           undone
           ,
           that
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           could
           invent
           ,
           and
           authoritie
           refulcitate
           ,
           for
           the
           setting
           of
           the
           right
           to
           the
           Crowne
           in
           him
           and
           his
           heires
           .
           In
           this
           Parliament
           were
           deprived
           of
           their
           dignities
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Surry
             ,
             Aumerle
             ▪
          
           and
           Exceter
           ;
           The
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           underwent
           the
           like
           sentence
           .
           The
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           kingdome
           settled
           ,
           and
           some
           exemplary
           punishments
           of
           some
           the
           late
           Kings
           ill
           counsellers
           made
           ;
           A
           motion
           was
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           what
           should
           bee
           done
           with
           the
           deposed
           King.
           
             Thomas
             Merckes
          
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           a
           man
           that
           used
           both
           libertie
           and
           constancie
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           ;
           In
           his
           
           private
           judgement
           ,
           having
           never
           allowed
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           but
           dissembled
           his
           dislike
           ,
           till
           fit
           time
           to
           declare
           it
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           place
           to
           bee
           heard
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           order
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           interrupted
           of
           any
           ,
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           grave
           countenance
           and
           settled
           courage
           ,
           sayd
           ;
           This
           question
           (
           right
           Honorable
           )
           concerneth
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           consequence
           and
           waight
           ,
           the
           determining
           whereof
           will
           assuredly
           procure
           ,
           either
           quiet
           or
           turmoile
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           publike
           State
           ,
           and
           our
           particular
           consciences
           :
           Therefore
           before
           any
           resolution
           thereof
           bee
           given
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           take
           into
           your
           more
           serious
           consideration
           these
           two
           things
           :
           First
           ,
           whether
           King
           Richard
           bee
           sufficiently
           deposed
           or
           not
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           whether
           King
           Henry
           bee
           by
           Iustice
           and
           good
           advisement
           seated
           in
           the
           succession
           ;
           In
           the
           first
           point
           is
           to
           be
           examined
           ,
           whether
           a
           King
           by
           lineall
           succession
           ,
           being
           Crowned
           ,
           annoynted
           ,
           and
           lawfully
           invested
           ,
           may
           upon
           imputation
           ,
           either
           of
           negligence
           or
           tyrannie
           ,
           bee
           deposed
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           what
           Richard
           had
           omitted
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           committed
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           might
           deserve
           that
           heavy
           judgement
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           dispute
           what
           may
           bee
           done
           ,
           in
           a
           popular
           or
           consular
           estate
           ,
           in
           which
           though
           one
           beareth
           the
           Title
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           no
           Supreame
           power
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           But
           in
           the
           one
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           chiefe
           men
           of
           state
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           people
           have
           greatest
           prerogative
           ,
           in
           neither
           the
           Prince
           ,
           of
           the
           last
           sort
           was
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           forme
           of
           government
           which
           Licurgus
           framed
           ,
           oftentimes
           fined
           ,
           sometimes
           fettered
           their
           Princes
           ,
           sometimes
           put
           them
           to
           death
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           petty
           Kings
           in
           France
           in
           Caesars
           time
           ,
           who
           were
           oftentimes
           arraigned
           and
           executed
           (
           and
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           
             Leodienses
             ,
             Ambiorix
          
           confessed
           ,
           had
           no
           greater
           power
           over
           their
           subjects
           ,
           then
           their
           subjects
           had
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           second
           condition
           were
           the
           Roman
           Emperors
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           being
           subject
           to
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Senat
           ;
           And
           such
           are
           now
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Germany
           ,
           whom
           the
           other
           Princes
           by
           their
           Aristocraticall
           power
           ,
           doe
           not
           only
           restraine
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           remove
           ,
           such
           are
           the
           Kings
           of
           Denmarke
           and
           Sweveland
           ,
           who
           are
           many
           times
           by
           their
           Nobilitie
           dejected
           ,
           either
           into
           prison
           or
           exile
           ;
           Such
           are
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           free
           States
           of
           Italy
           ;
           And
           the
           chiefest
           cause
           why
           Lewis
           Earle
           of
           Flaunders
           ,
           was
           lately
           expelled
           ,
           was
           for
           assuming
           unto
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           Cognizance
           of
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           which
           authoritie
           was
           never
           incident
           to
           his
           dignitie
           ;
           In
           these
           and
           such
           like
           governments
           ,
           the
           Prince
           hath
           not
           absolute
           Regalitie
           ,
           but
           is
           himselfe
           subject
           to
           that
           power
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           transcendent
           then
           his
           ,
           whether
           it
           bee
           in
           the
           Nobilitie
           or
           multitude
           ;
           But
           if
           the
           Soveraigne
           Majestie
           bee
           in
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           first
           three
           Emperours
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           Iudea
           and
           Israel
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           in
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             Muscovia
             ,
             Turkie
             ,
             Tartary
             ,
             Persia
             ,
             Ethiopia
             ,
          
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           Asia
           and
           Africa
           ;
           although
           for
           his
           vices
           ,
           hee
           bee
           unprofitable
           
           to
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           yea
           hurtfull
           ,
           yea
           untolerable
           ;
           yet
           can
           they
           neither
           hazard
           his
           power
           ,
           nor
           harme
           his
           Person
           ,
           either
           by
           judiciall
           proceedings
           ,
           or
           by
           force
           ;
           for
           neither
           one
           nor
           all
           Magistrates
           have
           any
           authoritie
           over
           the
           Prince
           ,
           from
           whom
           all
           Authoritie
           is
           derived
           ,
           and
           whose
           only
           presence
           doth
           silence
           and
           suspend
           all
           inferiour
           jurisdiction
           and
           force
           .
           And
           for
           power
           ,
           what
           subject
           can
           assist
           or
           counsell
           ,
           or
           conceale
           ,
           violence
           against
           his
           Prince
           ,
           and
           not
           incur
           the
           high
           &
           heinous
           crime
           offensonry
           or
           treason
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           common
           saying
           ,
           
             thought
             is
             free
          
           ,
           free
           indeed
           from
           punishment
           of
           secular
           Laws
           ,
           except
           byword
           or
           deed
           ,
           it
           break
           forth
           into
           action
           ,
           yet
           the
           secret
           thoughts
           against
           the
           sacred
           Majestie
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           without
           attempt
           ,
           without
           endeavour
           ,
           have
           bin
           adjudged
           to
           death
           ;
           And
           somewho
           in
           auricular
           confession
           ,
           have
           discovered
           their
           treacherous
           devises
           against
           the
           King
           in
           person
           ,
           have
           for
           the
           same
           bin
           executed
           .
           All
           laws
           do
           exempt
           a
           madd
           man
           from
           punishment
           ,
           because
           their
           actions
           are
           not
           governed
           by
           their
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           will
           of
           man
           being
           set
           apart
           ,
           all
           his
           deeds
           are
           indifferent
           ,
           neither
           can
           the
           body
           offend
           without
           a
           corrupt
           or
           erronious
           minde
           ,
           yet
           if
           a
           mad
           man
           but
           draw
           his
           weapon
           upon
           his
           King
           ,
           it
           hath
           beene
           adjudged
           worthy
           death
           .
           And
           lest
           any
           man
           should
           surmise
           that
           Princes
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           their
           owne
           safetie
           ,
           and
           soveraigntie
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           authors
           of
           these
           judgements
           ;
           Let
           us
           examine
           with
           consideration
           ,
           the
           patternes
           and
           precepts
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           set
           forth
           in
           the
           Sacred
           text
           ,
           Nabucadonezer
           King
           of
           Assyria
           wasted
           all
           Palestine
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           oppugned
           the
           holy
           Citie
           a
           great
           while
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           last
           expugned
           it
           ,
           slaughtered
           the
           King
           ,
           burnt
           the
           Temple
           ,
           carryed
           away
           the
           holy
           Vessells
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           permitted
           the
           souldiers
           with
           unmercifull
           crueltie
           to
           spoile
           and
           ransacke
           all
           the
           people
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           and
           whom
           from
           thence
           had
           escaped
           ,
           and
           the
           pestilence
           had
           spared
           ,
           hee
           led
           captive
           into
           Chaldea
           ,
           and
           there
           erected
           his
           golden
           Image
           ,
           commanding
           those
           that
           refused
           to
           worship
           it
           ,
           to
           bee
           cast
           into
           the
           fiery
           Furnace
           ,
           notwithstanding
           God
           calleth
           Nabucadnezer
           his
           servant
           ,
           and
           promiseth
           him
           wages
           for
           his
           service
           ;
           And
           the
           Prophets
           Ieremiah
           and
           Baruke
           did
           write
           unto
           the
           Iewes
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           life
           of
           him
           and
           of
           Balthazar
           his
           sonne
           ,
           that
           their
           dayes
           upon
           earth
           might
           bee
           as
           the
           dayes
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           Ezechiel
           with
           bitter
           termes
           upbraideth
           the
           disloyaltie
           of
           Zedechiah
           ,
           for
           revolting
           from
           Nabuchadnezzar
           ,
           after
           homage
           done
           unto
           him
           ;
           did
           not
           Saul
           put
           all
           the
           Priests
           to
           death
           ,
           because
           one
           of
           them
           did
           relieve
           holy
           and
           harmlesse
           David
           ?
           did
           hee
           not
           prosecute
           his
           faithfull
           servant
           ,
           and
           dutifull
           son-in-law
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           hee
           spared
           ,
           nay
           protected
           by
           him
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           David
           much
           grieved
           for
           but
           taking
           away
           the
           lap
           of
           his
           garment
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           caused
           the
           messenger
           to
           bee
           slaine
           ,
           that
           upon
           request
           ,
           and
           for
           pitie
           did
           lend
           his
           hand
           (
           as
           himselfe
           reported
           )
           to
           hasten
           the
           voluntary
           death
           of
           that
           sacred
           King
           ?
           As
           for
           the
           contrary
           examples
           of
           Iehu
           ,
           They
           were
           done
           by
           expresse
           Oracle
           ,
           and
           revelation
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           no
           more
           set
           downe
           for
           our
           imitation
           ,
           then
           the
           robbing
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           particular
           or
           priviledged
           commandement
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           generall
           precept
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           must
           ordinarily
           follow
           ,
           not
           only
           our
           actions
           ,
           but
           our
           speeches
           also
           ,
           and
           our
           very
           thoughts
           are
           strictly
           charged
           ,
           with
           dutie
           and
           obedience
           to
           Princes
           ,
           whether
           they
           bee
           good
           or
           evill
           .
           The
           law
           of
           God
           ordaineth
           ,
           That
           
             hee
             that
             doth
             presumptuously
             against
             the
             Ruler
             of
             the
             people
             shall
             die
          
           ;
           And
           
           the
           Prophet
           David
           forbiddeth
           both
           by
           ,
           precept
           and
           practise
           ,
           to
           touch
           the
           Lords
           annointed
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           )
           
             rayle
             upon
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             neither
             sbeake
             evill
             of
             the
             Ruler
             of
             the
             people
          
           ;
           And
           the
           Apostles
           doe
           demand
           further
           ,
           that
           even
           our
           thoughts
           and
           soules
           ,
           bee
           obedient
           to
           higher
           powers
           :
           
           And
           lest
           any
           should
           imagine
           ,
           that
           they
           ment
           of
           good
           Princes
           only
           ;
           they
           speake
           generally
           of
           all
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           all
           doubt
           ,
           they
           make
           expresse
           
           mention
           of
           the
           evill
           ;
           For
           the
           power
           and
           authoritie
           of
           wicked
           Princes
           ,
           is
           the
           ordinance
           of
           God.
           And
           therefore
           Christ
           told
           Pilat
           ,
           That
           the
           power
           which
           hee
           had
           was
           given
           him
           from
           above
           ;
           And
           the
           Prophet
           Esay
           called
           Cyrus
           being
           a
           prophane
           and
           heathen
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Lords
           annointed
           :
           For
           God
           turneth
           the
           hearts
           even
           of
           wicked
           Princes
           to
           doe
           his
           will
           ;
           And
           as
           Iehosaphat
           said
           to
           his
           Rulers
           ,
           they
           execute
           not
           the
           judgement
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           In
           regard
           whereof
           David
           calleth
           them
           gods
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           the
           rule
           and
           authoritie
           even
           from
           God
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           doe
           abuse
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           to
           bee
           adjudged
           by
           their
           subjects
           ,
           for
           no
           power
           within
           their
           Dominion
           is
           superiour
           to
           theirs
           ;
           But
           God
           reserveth
           them
           to
           their
           sorest
           triall
           ,
           
             horribly
             and
             suddenly
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Wise
           man
           )
           
             will
             the
             Lord
             appeare
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             hard
             judgement
             shall
             they
             have
             .
          
           The
           law
           of
           God
           commandeth
           ,
           that
           the
           childe
           
           should
           not
           bee
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           for
           any
           contumelie
           done
           unto
           the
           Parents
           ,
           but
           what
           if
           the
           father
           be
           a
           robber
           ?
           if
           a
           murtherer
           ?
           if
           for
           excesse
           of
           villanies
           ,
           odious
           and
           execrable
           both
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ?
           surely
           hee
           deserveth
           the
           greatest
           degree
           of
           punishment
           ,
           and
           yet
           must
           not
           the
           sonne
           lift
           up
           his
           hand
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           no
           offence
           can
           bee
           so
           great
           to
           bee
           punished
           by
           parricide
           ;
           But
           our
           Country
           is
           (
           or
           ought
           to
           bee
           )
           more
           deere
           to
           us
           then
           our
           Parents
           ;
           And
           the
           Prince
           is
           the
           father
           of
           the
           country
           ,
           and
           therefore
           more
           sacred
           and
           deare
           to
           us
           then
           our
           Parents
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           bee
           violated
           ,
           how
           imperious
           ,
           how
           impious
           soever
           hee
           bee
           :
           doth
           hee
           command
           or
           demand
           our
           purses
           or
           persons
           ?
           we
           must
           not
           shun
           from
           the
           one
           ,
           nor
           shrinke
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           as
           Nehemiah
           saith
           ,
           Kings
           have
           dominion
           over
           the
           cattell
           of
           their
           subjects
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           Doth
           hee
           injoyne
           those
           actions
           ,
           which
           are
           contrary
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           God
           ,
           wee
           must
           neither
           wholly
           obey
           ,
           nor
           violently
           resist
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           constant
           courage
           ,
           submit
           our selves
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           punishment
           ,
           and
           show
           our
           subjection
           ,
           by
           suffering
           and
           not
           performing
           ;
           yea
           the
           Church
           hath
           declared
           it
           to
           bee
           an
           heresie
           ,
           to
           hold
           that
           a
           Prince
           may
           be
           slaine
           ,
           or
           deposed
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           any
           default
           or
           disorder
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           default
           in
           government
           .
           There
           will
           bee
           faults
           so
           long
           as
           there
           bee
           men
           ,
           and
           as
           wee
           endure
           with
           patience
           ,
           a
           barren
           yeare
           ,
           if
           it
           happen
           ,
           and
           unseasonable
           weather
           ,
           so
           must
           wee
           tolerate
           the
           imperfections
           of
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           quietly
           expect
           either
           reformation
           or
           alteration
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           what
           such
           cruelty
           ,
           what
           such
           impietie
           ,
           hath
           King
           Richard
           committed
           ?
           examine
           the
           imputations
           objected
           ,
           with
           the
           false
           circumstance
           of
           aggravation
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           finde
           but
           little
           of
           truth
           ,
           or
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           many
           oversights
           have
           escaped
           (
           as
           who
           lives
           without
           offending
           )
           yet
           none
           so
           grievous
           to
           bee
           termed
           tyrannie
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           rather
           from
           unexperienced
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           counsell
           ,
           then
           from
           any
           naturall
           or
           wilfull
           malice
           ;
           Oh!
           how
           should
           the
           world
           bee
           pestered
           with
           tyrants
           ,
           if
           Subjects
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           rebell
           upon
           pretence
           of
           tyrannie
           ?
           how
           many
           good
           Princes
           should
           often
           bee
           suppressed
           by
           those
           by
           whom
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           supported
           ?
           if
           they
           but
           levie
           a
           Subsidie
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           taxation
           ,
           it
           shall
           bee
           judged
           oppression
           ,
           if
           they
           put
           any
           to
           death
           for
           traiterous
           attempts
           against
           their
           persons
           ,
           it
           shall
           bee
           exclaimed
           at
           for
           crueltie
           ;
           if
           they
           shall
           doe
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           good
           liking
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           it
           shall
           bee
           proclaimed
           tiranny
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           it
           bee
           that
           without
           desert
           in
           him
           ,
           or
           authoritie
           in
           us
           ,
           King
           Richard
           must
           bee
           deposed
           ,
           yet
           what
           right
           hath
           the
           duke
           of
           Lancaster
           to
           the
           Crown
           ?
           or
           what
           reason
           have
           wee
           ,
           without
           right
           to
           give
           it
           him
           ?
           If
           hee
           make
           Title
           as
           heire
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           then
           must
           hee
           stay
           King
           Richards
           death
           ;
           for
           no
           man
           can
           succeed
           as
           heire
           to
           the
           living
           ;
           But
           it
           s
           well
           knowne
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           wilfully
           blinde
           ,
           or
           grosly
           ignorant
           :
           that
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           yet
           alive
           ,
           lineally
           descended
           from
           Lionel
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           whose
           issue
           by
           the
           judgement
           
           of
           the
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           the
           eighth
           yeare
           of
           King
           Richards
           raigne
           ,
           was
           declared
           heire
           apparant
           to
           the
           Crowne
           in
           case
           of
           Richard
           should
           die
           
           without
           issue
           .
           The
           claime
           from
           
             Edmond
             Crouchbacke
          
           ,
           I
           passe
           over
           the
           authors
           thereof
           ,
           themselves
           being
           ashamed
           of
           so
           absurd
           an
           abuse
           ;
           And
           therefore
           all
           the
           pretence
           now
           on
           foot
           ,
           is
           by
           right
           of
           conquest
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           resignation
           and
           grant
           ,
           and
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           many
           :
           it
           is
           bad
           stuffe
           that
           will
           take
           no
           colour
           ,
           what
           conquest
           can
           a
           subject
           make
           against
           a
           Soveraigne
           ,
           where
           the
           warre
           is
           insurrection
           ,
           and
           the
           victory
           high
           treason
           ;
           King
           Richards
           resignation
           being
           in
           prison
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           exaction
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           no
           force
           to
           bind
           him
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           lawes
           of
           this
           realme
           ,
           the
           King
           by
           himselfe
           cannot
           alienate
           ,
           the
           antient
           jewells
           ,
           and
           ornaments
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           much
           lesse
           give
           away
           his
           Crowne
           and
           Kingdome
           .
           And
           custome
           wee
           have
           none
           ,
           for
           the
           vulgar
           to
           elect
           their
           King
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           alwayes
           tyde
           to
           accept
           of
           him
           ,
           whom
           the
           right
           of
           succession
           enables
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           much
           lesse
           can
           they
           make
           good
           that
           Title
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           violence
           usurped
           ;
           For
           nothing
           can
           bee
           said
           to
           bee
           freely
           done
           ,
           when
           libertie
           is
           restrained
           by
           feare
           ;
           As
           for
           the
           deposing
           of
           Edward
           the
           Second
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           more
           to
           bee
           urged
           ,
           then
           the
           poisoning
           of
           King
           Iohn
           ,
           or
           the
           murdering
           of
           a
           lawfull
           Prince
           :
           wee
           must
           live
           according
           to
           lawes
           ,
           not
           examples
           ,
           yet
           the
           kingdome
           then
           was
           not
           taken
           from
           lawfull
           successors
           ;
           But
           if
           wee
           looke
           backe
           to
           times
           past
           ,
           wee
           shall
           finde
           that
           these
           Titles
           ,
           were
           more
           strong
           in
           King
           Stephen
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           now
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           for
           King
           Henry
           the
           first
           being
           at
           libertie
           ,
           neither
           restrained
           ,
           nor
           constrained
           ,
           the
           people
           assented
           to
           this
           designement
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           without
           feare
           or
           force
           he
           was
           annointed
           ,
           and
           crowned
           King.
           Yet
           
             Henry
             Fitzempresse
          
           ,
           having
           a
           neerer
           right
           to
           the
           Crowne
           by
           his
           Mother
           (
           notwithstanding
           his
           Father
           was
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           hee
           borne
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           )
           never
           ceased
           the
           prosecution
           of
           bloody
           warres
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           spoyling
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           untill
           his
           lawfull
           inheritance
           was
           assured
           him
           ;
           It
           terrifieth
           mee
           but
           to
           thinke
           ,
           how
           many
           flourishing
           kingdomes
           have
           beene
           by
           such
           contentions
           ,
           either
           rent
           by
           intestine
           division
           ,
           or
           subdued
           to
           forraine
           Princes
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           assistance
           and
           aide
           .
           This
           Kingdome
           hath
           had
           too
           wofull
           experience
           of
           these
           severall
           mischieves
           ,
           and
           yet
           neither
           examples
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           or
           miseries
           of
           our
           owne
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           to
           make
           us
           bee
           wary
           ;
           Certainly
           I
           feare
           ,
           it
           will
           betide
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           to
           Esops
           Frogges
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           to
           have
           a
           King
           ,
           had
           a
           beame
           given
           them
           ,
           the
           first
           fall
           whereof
           affrighted
           them
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           saw
           it
           lie
           still
           ,
           they
           contemptuously
           insulted
           thereon
           ,
           and
           desired
           a
           King
           of
           more
           active
           spirit
           ;
           Then
           a
           Storcke
           was
           sent
           them
           ,
           which
           stalking
           amongst
           them
           daily
           devoured
           them
           .
           King
           Richards
           mildnesse
           hath
           bred
           in
           us
           this
           scorne
           ,
           interpreting
           it
           to
           bee
           cowardise
           and
           dulnesse
           of
           nature
           ;
           I
           dare
           not
           say
           (
           yet
           give
           mee
           leave
           to
           suspect
           )
           with
           greater
           courage
           ,
           wee
           may
           finde
           greater
           crueltie
           .
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           declared
           my
           opinion
           ,
           with
           more
           words
           ,
           you
           may
           perhaps
           conjecture
           then
           wisdome
           ,
           yet
           fewer
           then
           the
           waight
           of
           the
           cause
           doth
           require
           ,
           and
           I
           doe
           resolutely
           conclude
           ,
           that
           wee
           have
           neither
           power
           ,
           nor
           pollicie
           ,
           either
           to
           Depose
           King
           Richard
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           place
           to
           Elect
           Duke
           Henry
           ;
           That
           King
           Richard
           remaineth
           still
           our
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           lawfull
           for
           us
           to
           give
           judgement
           against
           him
           .
           That
           the
           Duke
           whom
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           stile
           King
           ,
           hath
           more
           transgressed
           the
           King
           and
           Realme
           ,
           then
           Richard
           hath
           done
           either
           against
           him
           or
           us
           ;
           For
           hee
           being
           banished
           the
           Realme
           for
           tenne
           yeares
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Councell
           (
           amongst
           whom
           his
           owne
           Father
           was
           chiefe
           )
           and
           given
           oath
           not
           to
           returne
           without
           speciall
           licence
           ;
           Hee
           hath
           not
           only
           broken
           his
           oath
           ,
           but
           disturbed
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           dispossessed
           the
           King
           of
           his
           Royall
           estate
           ,
           and
           now
           demandeth
           
           judgement
           against
           his
           person
           ,
           without
           offence
           proved
           ,
           or
           defence
           heard
           ;
           if
           this
           perjurie
           ,
           and
           this
           injury
           move
           not
           ,
           yet
           let
           both
           our
           private
           and
           publike
           dangers
           somewhat
           withdrawe
           us
           from
           these
           violent
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           This
           speech
           was
           diversly
           taken
           ,
           as
           mens
           affections
           were
           diversly
           hurried
           ,
           betwixt
           hope
           ,
           feare
           ,
           and
           shame
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           part
           did
           seeme
           to
           stand
           for
           Duke
           Henry
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Bishop
           was
           attached
           by
           the
           Earle
           Marshall
           ,
           
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           but
           presently
           after
           to
           Prison
           in
           the
           Abby
           of
           Saint
           Albones
           ;
           His
           Counsell
           and
           conjecture
           then
           contemned
           ,
           was
           after
           approved
           of
           (
           when
           too
           late
           )
           both
           in
           the
           Kings
           time
           ,
           during
           whose
           raigne
           ,
           no
           yeare
           passed
           without
           slaughter
           and
           executions
           ,
           but
           more
           in
           the
           time
           succeeding
           ,
           when
           within
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           sixe
           yeares
           twelve
           set
           battells
           upon
           this
           quarrell
           were
           fought
           within
           the
           Realme
           by
           natives
           only
           ,
           and
           above
           fourescore
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           Royall
           ,
           fell
           by
           each
           others
           sword
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           concluded
           notwithstanding
           what
           the
           Bishop
           had
           spoken
           ,
           that
           King
           Richard
           should
           bee
           kept
           in
           a
           large
           Prison
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Princely
           maintenance
           ;
           And
           if
           any
           should
           attempt
           to
           rere
           warre
           for
           his
           deliverance
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           bee
           the
           first
           man
           should
           suffer
           for
           that
           attempt
           .
           The
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           of
           the
           eleventh
           yeare
           of
           King
           Richard
           were
           revived
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           wholly
           repealed
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           that
           Parliament
           attainted
           ,
           were
           restored
           to
           their
           Titles
           and
           inheritances
           ,
           without
           suing
           livery
           ;
           And
           also
           to
           such
           goods
           whereof
           the
           King
           had
           not
           beene
           answered
           ,
           except
           the
           rents
           and
           issues
           of
           their
           lands
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           is
           delivered
           out
           of
           prison
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundels
           sonne
           restored
           to
           his
           inheritance
           ,
           others
           also
           that
           stood
           banished
           ,
           or
           were
           in
           prison
           ,
           recovered
           their
           libertie
           and
           estate
           ;
           it
           was
           enacted
           ,
           that
           none
           that
           came
           with
           Henry
           against
           Richard
           ,
           should
           bee
           impeached
           or
           troubled
           .
           To
           the
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           the
           King
           gave
           the
           Countie
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           to
           hold
           of
           him
           by
           the
           service
           of
           bearing
           the
           Sword
           ,
           wherewith
           hee
           entred
           into
           this
           Kingdome
           before
           him
           .
           Divers
           others
           his
           followers
           hee
           advanced
           to
           places
           of
           highest
           note
           ,
           some
           for
           desert
           ,
           but
           most
           to
           win
           their
           favour
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           projecting
           a
           plot
           for
           partakers
           ,
           if
           times
           should
           change
           ;
           For
           in
           many
           actions
           ,
           men
           take
           more
           care
           to
           prevent
           revenge
           ,
           then
           to
           lead
           an
           innocent
           life
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           likewise
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           plotters
           and
           procurers
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           murther
           should
           bee
           strictly
           enquired
           after
           ,
           and
           severely
           punished
           .
           And
           judgement
           was
           given
           against
           the
           Appellants
           of
           the
           Earles
           of
           Warwick
           and
           Arundel
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Aumerles
             ,
             Sussex
          
           ,
           and
           Exceter
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           present
           ,
           should
           lose
           their
           Titles
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           forfeit
           their
           estate
           in
           all
           the
           lands
           ,
           
           they
           had
           which
           was
           formerly
           belonging
           to
           the
           Appellees
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           their
           Letters
           patents
           concerning
           the
           same
           ,
           should
           bee
           surrendred
           into
           the
           Chancery
           to
           bee
           cancelled
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           owne
           inheritance
           to
           bee
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           King.
           That
           they
           should
           give
           no
           Liveries
           to
           retainers
           ,
           nor
           keepe
           more
           then
           should
           bee
           necessary
           ;
           That
           if
           any
           of
           them
           did
           adhere
           or
           assist
           the
           Deposed
           King
           Richard
           ,
           against
           the
           Decree
           of
           his
           Deposition
           ;
           That
           they
           should
           suffer
           as
           in
           high
           treason
           :
           And
           for
           that
           many
           of
           the
           common
           people
           did
           murmure
           :
           That
           many
           the
           Officers
           had
           grievously
           extorted
           ,
           either
           by
           connivency
           or
           secret
           support
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           those
           Officers
           were
           removed
           ,
           and
           the
           corruption
           
           purged
           .
           Then
           were
           Proclamations
           made
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           man
           had
           by
           strong
           hand
           beene
           oppressed
           ,
           by
           any
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           under-officers
           to
           them
           beene
           wronged
           or
           abused
           ,
           his
           complaint
           proved
           ,
           the
           delinquent
           should
           give
           him
           
           plenary
           recompence
           .
           The
           execution
           of
           these
           Nobles
           was
           much
           questioned
           .
           The
           importunitie
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           perswasions
           of
           many
           great
           ones
           drew
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           pollicie
           was
           against
           it
           ,
           especially
           the
           opinion
           of
           Clemency
           ,
           which
           seemed
           needfull
           in
           a
           new
           ,
           not
           well
           settled
           estate
           .
           In
           this
           Parliament
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwater
           appealed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumerle
           upon
           points
           of
           high
           Treason
           ;
           the
           like
           did
           the
           Lord
           Morley
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           above
           twentie
           Appellants
           more
           gaged
           battell
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           purposing
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           government
           by
           favour
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           force
           ,
           gave
           pardon
           and
           restitution
           alike
           to
           all
           ,
           upon
           securitie
           for
           their
           allegiance
           ,
           and
           moderately
           admonished
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           intreated
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           that
           old
           griefes
           and
           grudges
           should
           not
           bee
           renewed
           ,
           but
           altogether
           buried
           ;
           The
           other
           part
           hee
           desired
           to
           bee
           afterwards
           more
           circumspect
           of
           their
           actions
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           time
           past
           rather
           to
           forget
           ,
           they
           ever
           were
           in
           fault
           ,
           then
           to
           remember
           that
           they
           were
           pardoned
           ;
           No
           punishment
           was
           inflicted
           on
           any
           ,
           only
           the
           Earle
           of
           Sarum
           and
           the
           Lord
           Morley
           ,
           who
           had
           beene
           in
           especiall
           grace
           with
           King
           Richard
           .
           These
           two
           were
           committed
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           intercession
           of
           their
           friends
           ,
           they
           were
           quickly
           released
           ,
           the
           rest
           (
           but
           especially
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumerle
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Callice
           )
           hee
           received
           freely
           to
           favour
           ,
           Aumerle
           was
           Cousin
           german
           to
           both
           Kings
           .
           Exceter
           halfe
           Brother
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           Brother-in-law
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           as
           having
           espoused
           his
           Sister
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           .
           The
           greatest
           crime
           they
           could
           enforce
           against
           them
           ,
           was
           their
           being
           firme
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           not
           only
           stomacke
           his
           dejection
           ,
           but
           stirre
           more
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           assay
           to
           raise
           forces
           on
           his
           behalfe
           .
           The
           Dukes
           confessed
           the
           first
           accusation
           ,
           affirming
           they
           were
           unfortunately
           faithfull
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           that
           are
           once
           false
           ,
           prove
           seldome
           after
           firmely
           sound
           ,
           so
           they
           that
           have
           approved
           themselves
           true
           to
           one
           Prince
           may
           bee
           the
           better
           trusted
           by
           another
           .
           The
           King
           did
           rather
           admit
           this
           as
           a
           defence
           ,
           then
           remit
           it
           as
           a
           fault
           ,
           affirming
           that
           such
           examples
           were
           not
           to
           bee
           misliked
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           did
           afterwards
           by
           curtesie
           ,
           and
           liberalitie
           endevour
           to
           make
           them
           firme
           and
           faithfull
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           fact
           was
           diversly
           interpreted
           ,
           according
           to
           mens
           severall
           dispositions
           ,
           some
           admiring
           the
           Kings
           moderation
           ,
           others
           disallowing
           his
           confidence
           ;
           And
           though
           these
           meanes
           have
           to
           that
           purpose
           prevailed
           with
           some
           ,
           yet
           the
           common
           course
           may
           move
           us
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           small
           assurance
           to
           bee
           had
           in
           reconciled
           enemies
           ,
           whose
           affections
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           like
           to
           glasse
           ,
           which
           being
           once
           crackt
           ,
           will
           never
           bee
           otherwise
           then
           crazed
           and
           ever
           unsound
           .
           During
           this
           time
           of
           Parliament
           held
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           had
           convoked
           a
           Synod
           which
           was
           held
           in
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           sent
           the
           Earles
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Westmerland
           ,
           who
           declared
           to
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           sent
           to
           them
           from
           the
           King
           to
           require
           any
           moneys
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           Kings
           resolution
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           confirme
           all
           their
           priviledges
           and
           immunities
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           joyne
           with
           them
           as
           they
           should
           desire
           him
           in
           the
           punishment
           of
           all
           hereticks
           and
           opposites
           to
           their
           religion
           received
           ,
           for
           which
           so
           doing
           ,
           hee
           craved
           but
           their
           supplications
           to
           God
           for
           the
           safetie
           of
           him
           and
           his
           posteritie
           ,
           and
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           all
           there
           present
           religiously
           promised
           .
           Now
           to
           palliate
           all
           prejudice
           and
           hard
           opinion
           ,
           which
           other
           Princes
           might
           happily
           conceive
           of
           these
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           Hee
           dispatched
           Embassadours
           to
           divers
           his
           bordering
           neighbours
           ,
           intimating
           to
           them
           respectively
           ,
           both
           by
           what
           Title
           ,
           and
           whose
           favour
           hee
           had
           obtained
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           To
           Rome
           he
           sent
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
          
           Esquire
           to
           France
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           into
           
           Spaine
           ;
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Saint
           Asaphs
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Par
          
           into
           Almaine
           ,
           the
           
           Bishop
           of
           Bangor
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           most
           of
           these
           Princes
           (
           as
           in
           a
           matter
           which
           little
           concerned
           them
           ,
           either
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           or
           hatred
           ,
           seemed
           to
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           or
           were
           easily
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           done
           well
           .
           But
           Charles
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           so
           disquieted
           with
           this
           dishonourable
           dealing
           ,
           with
           his
           Son-in-law
           ,
           that
           his
           passion
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           relation
           thereof
           ,
           put
           him
           into
           his
           old
           fit
           of
           phrenzie
           ,
           but
           recovered
           thereof
           ,
           hee
           provided
           for
           to
           revenge
           the
           injury
           ;
           Many
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           France
           were
           forward
           ,
           to
           set
           a
           foot
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           King
           Richards
           halfe
           Sister
           ,
           so
           that
           defiance
           is
           sent
           ,
           and
           on
           both
           sides
           preparation
           for
           warre
           is
           made
           ;
           These
           novelties
           much
           animated
           the
           Aquitains
           (
           being
           under
           the
           English
           command
           )
           some
           were
           grieved
           at
           the
           infamous
           blemish
           of
           disloyaltie
           ,
           which
           was
           cast
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ;
           others
           feared
           their
           being
           made
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           tyrannie
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           had
           cause
           to
           suspect
           that
           England
           being
           distracted
           by
           civill
           factions
           ,
           either
           would
           not
           attend
           ,
           or
           could
           not
           bee
           able
           to
           beare
           them
           out
           ;
           But
           the
           Burdisians
           were
           principally
           perplexed
           with
           King
           Richards
           wrongs
           ,
           because
           hee
           was
           borne
           and
           bred
           in
           their
           Citie
           .
           The
           Frenchmen
           generally
           were
           nothing
           displeased
           at
           this
           discontentment
           of
           the
           Aquitanes
           ,
           supposing
           that
           opportunitie
           was
           now
           offered
           ,
           to
           regaine
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Guian
           ,
           if
           either
           power
           or
           pollicie
           were
           seasonably
           applied
           .
           Hereupon
           Lewis
           Duke
           of
           Burbon
           came
           downe
           
           to
           Angiers
           ,
           who
           from
           thence
           solicited
           the
           chiefe
           Townes
           of
           Guyan
           by
           faire
           speeches
           ,
           and
           large
           promises
           ,
           to
           change
           their
           allegiance
           ,
           but
           the
           Lieutenant
           there
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Knowles
          
           withall
           diligence
           &
           industry
           ,
           laboured
           to
           suppresse
           the
           mutinous
           ,
           to
           stay
           the
           doubtfull
           ,
           to
           confirme
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           retaine
           all
           in
           due
           obedience
           and
           order
           .
           But
           hee
           prevailed
           very
           little
           ,
           his
           armie
           being
           but
           weake
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           stiffenecked
           ;
           Neither
           did
           Burbon
           much
           prevaile
           ,
           due
           consideration
           being
           had
           ,
           how
           heavy
           the
           yoke
           of
           France
           was
           ,
           above
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           having
           beene
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           tributes
           ,
           and
           taxes
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Frenchmen
           were
           usually
           taxed
           ,
           who
           had
           in
           every
           Country
           assigned
           Lieutenants
           and
           Treasurers
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           draw
           the
           blood
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           slavish-made
           subjects
           ,
           whose
           cruelty
           and
           covetousnesse
           ,
           laid
           hold
           without
           exceptions
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           one
           tormenting
           by
           force
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           law
           .
           Thus
           like
           a
           ship
           that
           the
           tyde
           driveth
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           wind
           another
           ,
           betwixt
           obedience
           and
           revolt
           ,
           stood
           the
           Aquitanes
           ,
           they
           were
           willing
           enough
           to
           displease
           the
           English
           ,
           but
           most
           unwilling
           to
           indanger
           or
           undoe
           themselves
           by
           adhering
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           upon
           advertisement
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           with
           a
           Company
           of
           able
           and
           willing
           souldiers
           ,
           is
           sent
           into
           Guyan
           ,
           who
           not
           by
           unseasonable
           exprobrating
           their
           fault
           ,
           but
           
           by
           reason
           convincing
           it
           ,
           partly
           by
           his
           wisdome
           and
           credit
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           his
           authoritie
           and
           power
           ,
           so
           terrified
           the
           wavering
           multitude
           ,
           that
           he
           won
           them
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           kept
           their
           allegeance
           ;
           The
           graver
           sort
           with
           respect
           of
           dutie
           and
           faith
           ,
           the
           rest
           with
           regard
           of
           feare
           and
           danger
           ;
           Then
           hee
           tooke
           their
           oathes
           for
           obedience
           unto
           King
           Henry
           ,
           and
           planted
           garrisons
           in
           places
           of
           import
           without
           molestation
           if
           they
           remained
           dutifull
           ,
           and
           yet
           of
           force
           sufficient
           to
           keepe
           them
           under
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           attempt
           to
           rebell
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           England
           ,
           there
           showing
           a
           faire
           example
           of
           moderation
           ,
           in
           seeming
           rather
           to
           have
           found
           then
           made
           the
           Aquitanes
           dutifull
           Subjects
           .
           This
           stirre
           no
           sooner
           stinted
           ,
           when
           another
           more
           desperately
           dangerous
           did
           arise
           ;
           For
           divers
           who
           had
           dissembled
           ,
           or
           did
           repent
           ,
           the
           furtherance
           they
           had
           used
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           conspired
           to
           compasse
           his
           destruction
           ,
           whether
           for
           favour
           to
           King
           Richard
           (
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           is
           to
           behold
           sudden
           
           miseries
           with
           the
           eyes
           of
           pitie
           )
           or
           for
           envie
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           as
           commonly
           wee
           can
           endure
           excessive
           fortune
           no
           where
           so
           little
           ,
           as
           in
           those
           that
           have
           beene
           in
           equall
           degree
           with
           our selves
           ,
           or
           whether
           upon
           distaste
           received
           in
           the
           late
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           in
           disdaine
           ,
           to
           see
           others
           goe
           before
           them
           in
           the
           Princes
           favour
           ,
           it
           is
           uncertaine
           ;
           many
           sought
           to
           revenge
           their
           unjust
           anger
           with
           revolting
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           in
           those
           times
           an
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           that
           imployed
           his
           studies
           ,
           not
           as
           others
           ,
           to
           cloke
           their
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           sloth
           under
           pretext
           of
           Religion
           ,
           making
           a
           seeming
           show
           of
           sanctitie
           ,
           and
           a
           solide
           practice
           of
           gaine
           and
           promotion
           ,
           but
           to
           enable
           himselfe
           for
           counsell
           and
           direction
           in
           publicke
           affaires
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           generall
           opinion
           of
           his
           wisdome
           and
           integritie
           ,
           was
           in
           good
           credit
           with
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           had
           accompanied
           him
           in
           his
           last
           expedition
           into
           Ireland
           .
           This
           Abbot
           calling
           to
           minde
           a
           speech
           of
           King
           Henries
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           but
           Earle
           of
           Darby
           ,
           that
           Princes
           had
           too
           little
           ,
           and
           religious
           men
           too
           much
           ,
           knowing
           the
           saying
           to
           be
           too
           true
           ,
           for
           at
           that
           time
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           Clergie
           was
           growne
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           beheld
           by
           the
           eyes
           of
           envy
           ,
           and
           withall
           observing
           the
           generall
           passages
           in
           those
           times
           tended
           to
           the
           abridging
           of
           the
           regular
           power
           ,
           wherein
           lest
           Avarice
           should
           appeare
           open-faced
           ,
           pollicie
           was
           pretended
           ,
           and
           the
           excesse
           thought
           dangerous
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Clergie
           ,
           as
           likely
           to
           cause
           want
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           wantonnesse
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           thereupon
           in
           Parliament
           divers
           bills
           were
           formerly
           put
           up
           in
           King
           Richards
           time
           ,
           to
           represse
           the
           increase
           of
           Religious
           possessions
           ,
           and
           that
           inquisition
           ,
           and
           redresse
           might
           bee
           had
           against
           such
           of
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           as
           under
           licence
           to
           purchase
           ten
           pounds
           did
           purchase
           fortie
           and
           more
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           against
           such
           Ecclesiasticall
           persons
           ,
           as
           caused
           their
           villanies
           ,
           to
           marry
           free
           women
           inheritable
           ,
           whereby
           their
           lands
           might
           come
           to
           those
           religious
           persons
           possession
           ;
           And
           that
           it
           was
           there
           likewise
           moved
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           seize
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           all
           temporall
           livings
           of
           Religious
           houses
           ,
           as
           being
           rather
           a
           burden
           ,
           then
           benefit
           to
           religion
           .
           And
           that
           upon
           these
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Petitions
           the
           Archbishops
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           Yorke
           ,
           in
           behalfe
           of
           the
           Clergie
           of
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           were
           often-times
           enforced
           to
           make
           their
           solemne
           protestations
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           That
           if
           any
           thing
           were
           attempted
           ,
           in
           restraint
           of
           the
           libertie
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           they
           would
           in
           no
           wise
           assent
           ,
           but
           utterly
           disclaime
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           protestations
           were
           respectively
           enrolled
           ;
           So
           that
           now
           partly
           upon
           love
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           partly
           upon
           feare
           ,
           lest
           King
           Henry
           would
           be
           as
           ready
           to
           invade
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           to
           inveigh
           against
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           This
           Abbot
           blew
           the
           first
           coles
           ,
           and
           brought
           fewell
           to
           the
           fire
           of
           
           this
           Confederacie
           ;
           Hee
           invited
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           upon
           a
           solemne
           feast
           day
           in
           Michaelmasse
           terme
           ,
           those
           that
           hee
           had
           sounded
           ,
           to
           bee
           most
           sound
           to
           his
           purpose
           :
           The
           chiefe
           of
           which
           ,
           were
           such
           as
           in
           the
           Parliament
           before
           had
           in
           some
           sortbeene
           touched
           in
           reputation
           ,
           although
           by
           pardon
           and
           reconciliation
           ,
           the
           harme
           did
           seeme
           to
           bee
           closed
           up
           :
           Their
           names
           were
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Exceter
             ,
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           his
           brothers
           sonne
           ,
           Duke
           of
           
             Surry
             ;
             Edward
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Aumerle
             ;
             Iohn
             Mountacute
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Sarum
             ;
             Hugh
             Spencer
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Glocester
             ;
             Iohn
          
           Bishop
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Blunt
          
           ,
           and
           Magitalon
           ,
           one
           of
           King
           Richards
           Chaplaines
           ,
           who
           in
           feature
           and
           favour
           ,
           so
           resembled
           King
           Richard
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           afterwards
           affirmed
           to
           bee
           him
           indeed
           .
        
         
           After
           dinner
           they
           withdrew
           themselves
           into
           a
           private
           Chamber
           to
           Councell
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           (
           who
           was
           mainly
           bent
           to
           restore
           ,
           or
           revenge
           
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           Deposed
           brother
           )
           declared
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           alleageance
           they
           had
           sworne
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           the
           honours
           and
           preferments
           whereunto
           
           they
           were
           by
           him
           advanced
           ;
           That
           they
           were
           therefore
           bound
           ,
           both
           in
           conscience
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           kindnesse
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           part
           against
           all
           men
           .
           That
           King
           Henry
           contrary
           to
           both
           ,
           had
           dispoyled
           him
           of
           his
           royall
           dignitie
           ,
           and
           unjustly
           possessed
           himselfe
           thereof
           ,
           whilst
           they
           stood
           looking
           on
           ,
           and
           shewed
           neither
           the
           obedience
           of
           subjects
           ,
           nor
           love
           of
           friends
           ;
           That
           King
           Henry
           by
           violent
           invading
           ,
           fraudulently
           insinuating
           himselfe
           into
           the
           kingdome
           of
           his
           sole
           Soveraigne
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           tyrant
           and
           an
           usurper
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           lawfull
           for
           any
           one
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           by
           any
           meanes
           ,
           to
           throw
           downe
           ,
           without
           respect
           whether
           hee
           bee
           good
           or
           evill
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           lawfull
           for
           no
           man
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           and
           show
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           to
           draw
           Soveraigntie
           to
           himselfe
           ;
           That
           the
           examples
           of
           best
           governed
           Common-wealths
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           permit
           this
           action
           ,
           but
           highly
           honoured
           the
           actor
           with
           Statues
           and
           Garlands
           ,
           and
           also
           rewarded
           them
           with
           titles
           of
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           suppressed
           Tyrant
           :
           and
           lesse
           hee
           could
           not
           esteeme
           King
           Henry
           ,
           that
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           would
           bee
           very
           profitable
           to
           the
           republicke
           ,
           by
           extinguishing
           those
           warres
           ,
           that
           the
           Scots
           menaced
           ,
           the
           French
           prepared
           for
           ,
           and
           the
           Welchmen
           had
           already
           begun
           upon
           this
           quarrell
           .
           That
           hee
           did
           not
           distrust
           ,
           but
           it
           might
           bee
           accomplished
           by
           open
           hostilitie
           ,
           but
           hee
           thought
           it
           more
           sure
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           safe
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           to
           put
           first
           in
           practise
           some
           secret
           policie
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           it
           was
           proposed
           and
           approved
           ,
           that
           a
           solemne
           justs
           should
           bee
           notified
           to
           bee
           kept
           at
           Oxford
           in
           Christmasse
           holy-dayes
           ,
           betweene
           him
           and
           twentie
           more
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           and
           twenty
           more
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           to
           which
           King
           Henry
           should
           bee
           invited
           ;
           And
           wen
           hee
           was
           therein
           observed
           to
           bee
           most
           intentive
           ,
           hee
           should
           suddenly
           be
           surprized
           by
           such
           ,
           which
           without
           suspition
           ,
           might
           at
           that
           time
           bee
           assembled
           ,
           both
           for
           number
           and
           preparation
           sufficient
           for
           the
           exploit
           ;
           And
           thereby
           King
           Richard
           presently
           restored
           to
           libertie
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           This
           devise
           was
           at
           once
           uttered
           and
           approved
           ,
           and
           so
           resolving
           on
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           they
           tooke
           a
           solemne
           oath
           of
           faith
           and
           secrecie
           ,
           to
           the
           houre
           of
           death
           
           each
           to
           other
           ;
           And
           an
           Indenture
           Sextipartite
           was
           likewise
           made
           betwixt
           the
           Lords
           ,
           wherein
           they
           bound
           themselves
           respectively
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           to
           doe
           the
           best
           of
           their
           devoyre
           ,
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           delivery
           of
           the
           other
           King
           :
           which
           was
           interchangeably
           subscribed
           ,
           sealed
           ,
           and
           delivered
           ;
           They
           likewise
           concluded
           ,
           what
           forces
           should
           bee
           gathered
           ,
           where
           and
           by
           whom
           they
           should
           bee
           ordered
           and
           placed
           ,
           and
           to
           whose
           trust
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           exploit
           should
           bee
           committed
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           came
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           and
           desired
           that
           hee
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           honour
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           the
           martiall
           exercise
           that
           was
           intended
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Sarum
           at
           Oxford
           :
           and
           bee
           pleased
           to
           bee
           Iudge
           of
           their
           performance
           ,
           if
           any
           controversie
           should
           arise
           .
           The
           King
           perswading
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           that
           was
           really
           intended
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           formally
           pretended
           ,
           easily
           yeelded
           to
           his
           request
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Duke
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Confederates
           did
           disperse
           themselves
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           direction
           made
           their
           preparations
           ,
           and
           furnished
           themselves
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           their
           plot
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           time
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           well
           accompanied
           with
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           where
           they
           all
           meet
           except
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumerle
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           hearing
           of
           their
           departure
           ,
           determined
           the
           day
           following
           to
           follow
           ,
           according
           to
           promise
           and
           appointment
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Aumerles
           absence
           gave
           just
           cause
           of
           doubt
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           complices
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           ascertained
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           stay
           ,
           they
           send
           a
           Post
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           before
           his
           arrivall
           the
           Duke
           was
           departed
           from
           his
           house
           towards
           Oxford
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           way
           
           went
           to
           visit
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           :
           As
           they
           sate
           at
           dinner
           ,
           his
           Father
           espied
           a
           labell
           of
           one
           of
           the
           sextipartite
           Indentures
           hanging
           out
           of
           his
           bosome
           ,
           and
           demanded
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           humbly
           craved
           pardon
           ,
           and
           said
           it
           was
           nothing
           that
           any
           way
           concerned
           him
           ,
           the
           young
           Dukes
           change
           of
           countenance
           argued
           some
           guilt
           ,
           which
           bred
           some
           suspition
           in
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           swore
           and
           said
           ,
           By
           saint
           George
           but
           I
           will
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           whether
           
           upon
           precedent
           jealousie
           ,
           or
           some
           present
           cause
           to
           doubt
           of
           some
           strange
           stratagem
           it
           is
           uncertaine
           ,
           but
           hee
           tooke
           it
           away
           from
           him
           by
           force
           ;
           The
           contents
           whereof
           when
           hee
           had
           perceived
           ,
           with
           a
           fierce
           countenance
           and
           speech
           ,
           hee
           said
           ,
           I
           see
           Traitour
           that
           idlenesse
           hath
           made
           thee
           so
           mutinous
           ,
           that
           thou
           playest
           with
           thy
           faith
           as
           children
           with
           sticks
           :
           Thou
           hast
           already
           once
           beene
           faithlesse
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           turnst
           thou
           false
           againe
           now
           to
           King
           Henrie
           ?
           Thou
           knowest
           in
           open
           Parliament
           I
           became
           bound
           ,
           body
           and
           goods
           for
           thy
           allegiance
           ,
           and
           can
           neither
           thy
           owne
           duty
           ,
           nor
           my
           desert
           ,
           restraine
           thee
           from
           seeking
           both
           our
           destructions
           ,
           in
           faith
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           rather
           help
           forward
           thine
           ;
           And
           calling
           to
           make
           ready
           his
           horse
           ,
           hee
           prepared
           to
           post
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           It
           was
           no
           time
           now
           for
           the
           Duke
           to
           consult
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           or
           to
           consider
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           what
           was
           best
           to
           bee
           done
           ,
           but
           takes
           horse
           and
           posts
           towards
           Windsor
           another
           way
           ,
           and
           was
           gotten
           thither
           before
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           pretending
           some
           strange
           and
           sudden
           occasion
           ,
           causeth
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           be
           lockt
           :
           and
           alleaging
           some
           cause
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           taketh
           the
           keyes
           thereof
           with
           him
           to
           the
           King
           :
           in
           whose
           presence
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           hee
           prostrates
           upon
           the
           
           ground
           ,
           beseecheth
           the
           King
           of
           mercy
           and
           forgivenesse
           ;
           The
           King
           no
           sooner
           demanded
           the
           offence
           ,
           when
           hee
           with
           disturbed
           countenance
           and
           speech
           ,
           discovered
           to
           the
           King
           all
           the
           plot
           ,
           and
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           neither
           seemed
           rashly
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           nor
           negligently
           to
           distrust
           the
           Dukes
           relation
           ,
           and
           with
           pollicie
           it
           stood
           not
           to
           entertaine
           the
           discovery
           ,
           with
           harsh
           and
           violent
           termes
           .
           Therefore
           with
           gratious
           speeches
           hee
           comforted
           the
           Duke
           ;
           And
           if
           this
           bee
           true
           said
           hee
           ,
           wee
           pardon
           you
           ,
           if
           feined
           ,
           bee
           it
           at
           your
           perill
           .
           By
           this
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           is
           arrived
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           delivereth
           the
           Counterpane
           of
           the
           confederacy
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           King
           had
           read
           ,
           hee
           complained
           of
           the
           unconstant
           disposition
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           whom
           neither
           cruelty
           could
           make
           firme
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           nor
           clemency
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           upon
           mislike
           of
           every
           present
           government
           ,
           were
           desirous
           of
           any
           change
           .
           Whereupon
           hee
           deferred
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           determined
           to
           attend
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           what
           course
           the
           Conspirators
           would
           take
           :
           knowing
           right
           well
           ,
           that
           in
           civill
           tumults
           ,
           an
           advised
           patience
           ,
           and
           opportunitie
           well
           taken
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           weapons
           of
           advantage
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           an
           especiall
           point
           of
           pollicie
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           an
           adversaries
           oversight
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           hee
           directs
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           his
           high
           Constable
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Cumberland
           his
           high
           Marshall
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           his
           friends
           ,
           of
           these
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           accidents
           .
           All
           this
           time
           the
           Confederates
           hearing
           nothing
           of
           Aumerle
           ,
           and
           seeing
           no
           preparation
           for
           the
           Kings
           comming
           ,
           were
           resolved
           that
           their
           conspiracie
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           calling
           to
           minde
           that
           once
           before
           they
           had
           beene
           pardoned
           ,
           the
           guilt
           of
           this
           their
           rebellion
           excluded
           all
           hope
           of
           further
           mercy
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           desperately
           resolved
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           that
           by
           open
           armes
           ,
           wherein
           their
           privie
           practises
           had
           fayled
           ;
           first
           they
           apparelled
           Magdalen
           in
           princely
           attire
           ,
           and
           gave
           forth
           that
           he
           was
           King
           Richard
           ,
           who
           by
           favour
           or
           negligence
           of
           his
           Keepers
           was
           escaped
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           now
           implored
           the
           faith
           and
           aide
           of
           his
           loving
           subjects
           .
           Then
           they
           dispatched
           messengers
           to
           Charles
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           desiring
           his
           assistance
           in
           behalfe
           of
           his
           Son-in-law
           .
           The
           common
           people
           commonly
           
           changeable
           ,
           as
           prone
           to
           pitie
           ,
           as
           afore
           they
           were
           too
           forward
           in
           crueltie
           ,
           earnestly
           wished
           the
           inlargement
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           wishing
           it
           ,
           were
           easily
           drawne
           to
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           in
           which
           imaginary
           conceit
           ,
           the
           presence
           of
           Magdalen
           did
           strongly
           confirme
           them
           ;
           And
           so
           either
           upon
           ignorance
           of
           truth
           ,
           or
           delight
           in
           trouble
           ,
           they
           joyned
           themselves
           in
           great
           troopes
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           desiring
           nothing
           more
           ,
           then
           to
           bee
           a
           meanes
           by
           which
           Richard
           might
           bee
           restored
           .
           Then
           the
           Conspirators
           with
           great
           force
           ,
           but
           with
           greater
           fame
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           is
           of
           matters
           unknowne
           ,
           advanced
           forward
           in
           battaile
           array
           towards
           Windsor
           against
           King
           Henry
           ,
           as
           against
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           being
           forty
           thousand
           strong
           ,
           upon
           notice
           of
           their
           approach
           ,
           the
           King
           secretly
           with
           a
           small
           traine
           ,
           the
           next
           Sunday
           night
           after
           New-yeares-day
           ,
           departed
           from
           Windsor
           Castle
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           night
           before
           day
           the
           
           Conspirators
           came
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           missing
           their
           expected
           prey
           ,
           they
           were
           divided
           in
           opinions
           ,
           which
           way
           to
           take
           ,
           some
           advised
           speedily
           to
           follow
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           permit
           him
           liberty
           to
           unite
           his
           forces
           .
           That
           Winter
           could
           not
           properly
           bee
           called
           a
           lette
           ,
           but
           in
           idle
           and
           peaceable
           times
           :
           that
           in
           civill
           dissentions
           nothing
           is
           so
           safe
           as
           speed
           ,
           and
           advantage
           increaseth
           more
           by
           dispatching
           then
           deferring
           ;
           that
           whilst
           some
           were
           in
           feare
           ,
           some
           in
           doubt
           ,
           and
           others
           suspitiously
           ignorant
           ,
           the
           Citie
           (
           nay
           the
           whole
           Realme
           )
           might
           bee
           possessed
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           armies
           whose
           fury
           at
           first
           rush
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           resisted
           ,
           by
           delayes
           did
           dissipate
           ,
           and
           wast
           to
           nothing
           ,
           others
           that
           would
           seeme
           to
           bee
           ,
           but
           were
           not
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           dastardly
           disposition
           ,
           perswaded
           rather
           first
           to
           set
           King
           Richard
           at
           libertie
           ,
           for
           if
           their
           counterfeiting
           should
           bee
           discovered
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           really
           his
           person
           in
           possession
           ,
           the
           people
           would
           fall
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           would
           bee
           to
           their
           utter
           confusion
           ,
           by
           their
           perswasion
           they
           gave
           over
           the
           pursuit
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           Colbrooke
           ,
           and
           there
           delayed
           the
           time
           of
           action
           in
           deliberation
           ,
           neither
           being
           couragiously
           quicke
           ,
           nor
           considerately
           stayed
           ,
           but
           subject
           to
           vacillation
           :
           and
           thereby
           began
           every
           day
           more
           then
           other
           to
           bee
           vilipended
           ,
           decreasing
           both
           in
           opinion
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           hope
           ;
           The
           Maior
           of
           London
           is
           commanded
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           levie
           power
           in
           armes
           
           for
           his
           assistance
           ,
           who
           presently
           furnished
           him
           with
           three
           thousand
           Archers
           ,
           besides
           a
           sufficient
           guard
           left
           for
           and
           in
           the
           Citie
           .
           Thus
           assisted
           the
           King
           with
           twenty
           thousand
           able
           souldiers
           from
           London
           came
           to
           Hounslow
           Heath
           ,
           there
           staying
           braved
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           contemning
           their
           disorderly
           multitude
           ,
           but
           the
           enemies
           either
           for
           feare
           of
           their
           Kings
           power
           ,
           or
           distrust
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           or
           lingring
           untill
           their
           expected
           ayde
           was
           come
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           refused
           to
           joyne
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           questionable
           ,
           whether
           they
           showed
           greater
           courage
           in
           setting
           up
           the
           danger
           ,
           or
           cowardise
           in
           declyning
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           presented
           unto
           them
           ,
           from
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           Sunning
           neere
           Reading
           ,
           where
           Queen
           Isabel
           lay
           :
           to
           whom
           upon
           the
           plaine
           song
           aforesaid
           ,
           fame
           had
           descanted
           ,
           that
           King
           Richard
           
           was
           at
           Pomfret
           with
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           well
           appointed
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           feare
           of
           him
           ,
           King
           Henry
           with
           his
           was
           fled
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           .
           All
           which
           was
           as
           lightly
           beleeved
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           idly
           told
           ;
           Whereupon
           shee
           defaced
           King
           Henries
           armes
           ,
           and
           plucked
           away
           his
           Cognizance
           from
           those
           ,
           that
           as
           his
           servants
           attended
           upon
           her
           ,
           and
           having
           there
           with
           somewhat
           eased
           her
           swolne
           heart
           ,
           shee
           with
           the
           Lords
           departed
           to
           Wallingford
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Abington
           ,
           stirring
           up
           by
           the
           way
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           take
           armes
           in
           ayde
           of
           King
           Richard
           ;
           At
           length
           they
           came
           to
           Cicester
           ,
           and
           there
           tooke
           up
           their
           lodgings
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Surry
           &
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           in
           one
           Inne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           in
           another
           Inne
           ,
           the
           Army
           encamped
           
           in
           the
           fields
           .
           The
           Bayliffe
           of
           the
           Towne
           suspecting
           what
           was
           true
           ,
           that
           these
           guests
           were
           no
           good
           subjects
           ,
           besets
           the
           house
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Surry
           
           lay
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           retinue
           growne
           desperately
           bold
           ,
           made
           strong
           defence
           against
           the
           assaylants
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           and
           his
           Company
           had
           not
           force
           enough
           to
           rescue
           their
           Companions
           ;
           Whereupon
           a
           Priest
           of
           their
           consort
           ,
           supposing
           thereby
           to
           divert
           the
           Townsmen
           from
           the
           assault
           ,
           set
           divers
           houses
           on
           fire
           ,
           but
           the
           fire
           more
           inflamed
           the
           townsmens
           furie
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           insist
           more
           obstinately
           in
           the
           attempt
           ,
           swearing
           not
           to
           rescue
           their
           losses
           ,
           but
           revenge
           them
           ,
           and
           quench
           the
           flames
           with
           the
           Traytors
           blood
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           force
           of
           the
           assaylants
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           a
           few
           so
           to
           sustaine
           the
           fury
           of
           so
           many
           obstinately
           bent
           ,
           they
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           backside
           towards
           the
           Campe
           ,
           intending
           to
           bring
           the
           Army
           to
           the
           reskue
           ;
           But
           the
           souldiers
           having
           heard
           the
           alarum
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           fire
           within
           the
           Towne
           ,
           supposing
           the
           King
           was
           entred
           with
           his
           forces
           ,
           were
           strucke
           with
           a
           sudden
           and
           causlesse
           feare
           ,
           and
           wanting
           Commanders
           of
           courage
           to
           confirme
           them
           ,
           they
           disbanded
           and
           fled
           ;
           and
           whilst
           every
           one
           sought
           to
           save
           one
           ,
           they
           brought
           themselves
           all
           to
           confusion
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Surry
           and
           his
           company
           manfully
           maintained
           the
           fight
           ,
           with
           great
           bloodshed
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           from
           midnight
           untill
           three
           of
           the
           clocke
           the
           next
           after-noone
           ,
           and
           then
           being
           inferiour
           in
           number
           and
           fortune
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           were
           both
           wounded
           to
           death
           and
           taken
           ,
           and
           that
           evening
           dying
           ,
           their
           heads
           were
           strooke
           off
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           to
           London
           .
           There
           were
           then
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           Sir
           
             Bennet
             Sherley
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Bernard
             Brockas
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Blount
          
           ,
           and
           twenty
           eight
           Lords
           and
           men
           of
           note
           ,
           who
           were
           afterwards
           upon
           King
           Henryes
           comming
           to
           Oxford
           sent
           thither
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           executed
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           with
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Sherley
          
           fled
           into
           Essex
           ,
           from
           whence
           many
           times
           they
           attempted
           to
           have
           escaped
           to
           France
           ,
           but
           by
           contrary
           windes
           were
           driven
           backe
           againe
           ▪
           and
           then
           lurking
           in
           secret
           places
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           taken
           and
           lead
           to
           Plashey
           ,
           and
           there
           beheaded
           .
           There
           wanted
           not
           some
           in
           those
           times
           that
           made
           conjectures
           that
           now
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           death
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           bee
           reckoned
           for
           ,
           who
           by
           Exceters
           counsell
           and
           contrivance
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           place
           had
           beene
           wrongfully
           apprehended
           .
           An
           example
           for
           those
           which
           square
           out
           their
           actions
           by
           the
           crooked
           line
           of
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           power
           to
           other
           mens
           disprofit
           or
           disparagement
           ,
           but
           punishment
           of
           such
           impietie
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           prolonged
           ,
           doth
           never
           faile
           ,
           but
           commeth
           at
           length
           ,
           and
           then
           surely
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           slowly
           .
           This
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           was
           a
           man
           of
           high
           Parentage
           ,
           great
           power
           ,
           and
           honourable
           Alliance
           ,
           Created
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           in
           the
           eleventh
           yeare
           of
           King
           Richard
           now
           deposed
           :
           in
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           hee
           was
           Created
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           resignation
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           release
           of
           the
           right
           thereto
           ,
           by
           
             Aubery
             de
             Vere
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           was
           made
           that
           yeare
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           married
           Elizabeth
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
          
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           Blaunch
           his
           wife
           ;
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           ,
           Richard
           that
           dyed
           young
           ,
           Iohn
           afterwards
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           &
           Earle
           of
           
             Huntington
             ;
             Edward
          
           that
           dyed
           without
           issue
           ,
           and
           a
           Daughter
           named
           Constance
           ,
           first
           married
           to
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           ,
           sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           Iohn
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Ruthyn
           ,
           hee
           was
           popular
           ,
           and
           openly
           praise-worthy
           ,
           but
           his
           secret
           actions
           were
           hardly
           censured
           ,
           hee
           was
           partaker
           of
           all
           his
           brothers
           vices
           ,
           and
           of
           counsell
           to
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           somewhat
           more
           circumspect
           and
           close
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           partaker
           of
           his
           prosperitie
           ,
           as
           violently
           carried
           with
           the
           torrent
           of
           his
           misery
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Spencer
          
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           fled
           toward
           Wales
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           way
           was
           taken
           and
           beheaded
           at
           Bristoll
           ,
           hee
           married
           Constance
           Daughter
           of
           Edmond
           of
           Langly
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           ,
           Richard
           that
           dyed
           young
           ,
           Elizabeth
           
           dyed
           young
           ,
           and
           Isabell
           who
           was
           borne
           seven
           moneths
           after
           her
           Fathers
           
           death
           ,
           and
           was
           first
           married
           to
           
             Richard
             Beauchamp
          
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           by
           whom
           shee
           had
           issue
           Elizabeth
           ;
           her
           second
           husband
           was
           
             Richard
             Beauchamp
          
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           (
           cosin
           german
           to
           her
           first
           husband
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           had
           issue
           Henry
           ,
           afterwards
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           .
        
         
           The
           counterfeit
           of
           King
           Richard
           flying
           into
           Scotland
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           drawne
           ,
           and
           hanged
           ,
           and
           quartered
           ,
           and
           one
           Ferby
           ,
           and
           an
           other
           of
           
             K.
             Rich.
          
           Chaplaines
           with
           him
           :
           divers
           others
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           common
           souldiers
           ,
           were
           in
           other
           places
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           though
           otherwise
           of
           a
           moderate
           and
           peaceable
           disposition
           ,
           seemed
           in
           this
           too
           too
           vindicative
           of
           his
           owne
           injurie
           ,
           or
           rather
           in
           maintaining
           the
           injury
           that
           hee
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           heads
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Conspirators
           were
           pitched
           upon
           poles
           ,
           and
           set
           over
           London
           bridge
           ,
           lamentable
           spectacles
           of
           heads
           and
           quarters
           of
           unfortunate
           dismembred
           wretches
           were
           visible
           ,
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           putrifying
           above
           ground
           ,
           not
           all
           for
           desert
           ,
           but
           many
           to
           satisfie
           either
           the
           malice
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           King
           Henryes
           friends
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           some
           of
           those
           of
           deepest
           apprehension
           ,
           openly
           gave
           forth
           ,
           That
           in
           short
           time
           there
           would
           be
           just
           cause
           to
           wish
           King
           Richard
           againe
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           tolerable
           ,
           to
           indure
           the
           crueltie
           of
           one
           ,
           then
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           where
           nothing
           ,
           then
           where
           any
           thing
           might
           bee
           permitted
           ,
           was
           most
           safe
           .
        
         
           The
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           in
           whose
           house
           ,
           and
           head
           this
           Conspiracy
           tooke
           life
           and
           light
           ,
           hearing
           of
           these
           disasters
           ,
           going
           from
           his
           Monastery
           Grange
           neere
           Westminster
           ,
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           dead
           Palsie
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           dyed
           speechlesse
           .
           And
           although
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           accident
           gave
           policie
           the
           checke
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           strange
           fortune
           which
           wisdome
           could
           not
           prevent
           ,
           overturned
           the
           project
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           apparant
           ,
           that
           this
           Abbot
           first
           moved
           the
           stone
           ,
           that
           rowling
           along
           ,
           was
           likely
           toturne
           King
           Henry
           out
           of
           his
           Chaire
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Carlile
           was
           condemned
           for
           his
           treason
           ,
           but
           the
           extremity
           of
           his
           passion
           ,
           closed
           up
           his
           dayes
           ,
           and
           prevented
           the
           violence
           and
           shame
           of
           publicke
           execution
           .
           King
           Richard
           as
           afore
           having
           abdicated
           his
           Regalitie
           ,
           did
           but
           a
           short
           time
           injoy
           that
           sweet
           securitie
           ,
           wherewith
           hee
           so
           flattered
           himselfe
           ;
           For
           first
           his
           goods
           which
           hee
           had
           given
           in
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           wrongs
           by
           him
           done
           ,
           were
           shared
           amongst
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           hee
           removed
           first
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           then
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Leeds
           in
           Kent
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Pomfret
           ,
           where
           being
           kept
           in
           straight
           Prison
           ,
           innocent
           and
           ignorant
           of
           this
           offence
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           made
           a
           partner
           in
           the
           punishment
           ;
           For
           King
           Henry
           observing
           how
           farre
           the
           Lords
           might
           have
           prevailed
           with
           their
           late
           stratagem
           ,
           for
           if
           their
           stomacks
           had
           beene
           but
           answerable
           to
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           their
           bold
           beginning
           ,
           had
           not
           ended
           in
           faintnesse
           and
           sloth
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           driven
           him
           to
           an
           hard
           hazard
           ,
           hee
           caused
           King
           Richard
           to
           bee
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           sure
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           cloke
           open
           rebellion
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           following
           sides
           ,
           nor
           countenance
           his
           Conspiracie
           ;
           either
           with
           the
           person
           or
           name
           of
           King
           Richard.
           But
           whether
           hee
           did
           expresly
           command
           his
           death
           or
           no
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           question
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           question
           he
           showed
           some
           liking
           and
           desire
           to
           the
           action
           ,
           &
           gave
           approvement
           thereto
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           went
           that
           King
           Richard
           was
           Princely
           served
           every
           day
           ,
           with
           abundance
           of
           costly
           dishes
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           touch
           ,
           or
           taste
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           perished
           with
           famine
           ;
           I
           perswade
           my selfe
           this
           is
           meerely
           fabulous
           ,
           for
           such
           barbarous
           and
           unnaturall
           cruelty
           against
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           kinsman
           ,
           is
           not
           likely
           to
           proceed
           from
           King
           Henry
           a
           Christian
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           more
           
           probable
           which
           a
           Writer
           about
           those
           times
           affirmeth
           ,
           That
           King
           Henry
           sitting
           at
           his
           Table
           sad
           and
           pensive
           ,
           after
           a
           deepe
           sigh
           ,
           said
           ,
           Have
           I
           never
           a
           faithfull
           friend
           ,
           that
           will
           ridde
           me
           of
           him
           ,
           whose
           life
           will
           breed
           destruction
           to
           mee
           ,
           and
           disquiet
           to
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           whose
           death
           will
           bee
           a
           meanes
           of
           safetie
           ,
           and
           quiet
           to
           both
           ?
           And
           how
           can
           I
           be
           freed
           from
           feare
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           my
           danger
           doth
           continue
           ?
           what
           securitie
           ,
           what
           hope
           shall
           we
           have
           of
           peace
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           roote
           of
           rebellion
           bee
           plucked
           up
           ?
           A
           Knight
           called
           Sir
           Pierce
           of
           Exton
           hearing
           this
           ,
           with
           eight
           of
           his
           followers
           posteth
           to
           Pomfret
           ,
           and
           pretending
           warrant
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           entrance
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           hee
           commanded
           the
           Esquire
           who
           sued
           to
           King
           Richard
           to
           surcease
           his
           service
           ,
           whereupon
           when
           King
           Richard
           being
           set
           at
           Table
           ,
           saw
           that
           hee
           was
           not
           served
           as
           afore
           with
           assay
           ,
           and
           demanded
           of
           the
           Esquire
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           his
           neglect
           of
           dutie
           therein
           ;
           Hee
           was
           answered
           ,
           that
           Sir
           Pierce
           had
           brought
           such
           order
           from
           King
           Henry
           ,
           comming
           lately
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           Richard
           moved
           with
           this
           act
           ,
           and
           answer
           said
           ,
           The
           divell
           take
           thee
           ,
           and
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ;
           with
           that
           Sir
           Pierce
           with
           his
           Retinew
           before
           him
           ,
           entred
           into
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           locked
           the
           dore
           after
           them
           ;
           Whereupon
           King
           Richard
           spying
           their
           drift
           ,
           and
           suspecting
           his
           owne
           danger
           ,
           stepped
           couragiously
           to
           the
           first
           man
           and
           wresting
           the
           Halbert
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           therewith
           slew
           foure
           of
           his
           mischievous
           assaylants
           ,
           and
           with
           admirable
           resolution
           fought
           with
           the
           other
           untill
           comming
           by
           the
           Chayre
           wherein
           the
           King
           used
           to
           sit
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           cowardly
           Knight
           himselfe
           was
           got
           for
           his
           owne
           safetie
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           him
           strucken
           with
           a
           Pollax
           on
           the
           hinder
           part
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           who
           being
           at
           the
           point
           of
           death
           ,
           groned
           forth
           these
           words
           ,
           Edward
           the
           second
           my
           great
           Grandfather
           ,
           was
           in
           this
           manner
           Deposed
           ,
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           murthered
           ,
           whereby
           my
           Grandfather
           Edward
           the
           third
           obtained
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           this
           punishment
           fallen
           upon
           mee
           his
           next
           Successor
           .
           This
           is
           right
           for
           me
           to
           suffer
           ,
           but
           not
           for
           you
           to
           doe
           ,
           your
           King
           may
           for
           a
           time
           joy
           at
           my
           death
           ,
           and
           injoy
           his
           desire
           ,
           but
           let
           him
           qualifie
           his
           pleasure
           with
           expectation
           of
           the
           like
           justice
           ,
           for
           God
           who
           measureth
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           our
           mindes
           ,
           will
           not
           suffer
           this
           violence
           to
           passe
           unrevenged
           ;
           whether
           these
           words
           did
           proceed
           from
           a
           distempered
           desire
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           judgement
           of
           his
           fore-sight
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           altogether
           idle
           .
           Sir
           Pierce
           expecting
           great
           rewards
           for
           his
           ungratious
           service
           ,
           was
           frustrate
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           missed
           that
           countenance
           for
           which
           hee
           hoped
           ,
           but
           lost
           that
           which
           before
           hee
           had
           :
           so
           odious
           are
           crying
           sinnes
           ,
           even
           to
           him
           for
           whom
           they
           were
           committed
           ;
           Hereupon
           at
           first
           hee
           grew
           discontented
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           tormented
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           rage
           would
           often
           exclaime
           ,
           that
           to
           pleasure
           one
           ungratefull
           person
           ,
           hee
           had
           made
           both
           himselfe
           and
           posteritie
           ,
           infamous
           and
           odious
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           King
           Henry
           with
           disquiet
           held
           the
           kingdome
           during
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           his
           Sonne
           King
           Henry
           the
           fift
           ,
           in
           whose
           time
           by
           continuall
           warre
           with
           France
           .
           the
           malice
           of
           the
           humor
           was
           otherwise
           exercised
           and
           spent
           .
           But
           his
           second
           Successor
           ,
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           was
           dispossessed
           thereof
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           his
           young
           Sonne
           Prince
           Henry
           imprisoned
           and
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           either
           by
           command
           or
           connivence
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ;
           and
           hee
           also
           escaped
           not
           free
           ,
           for
           hee
           dyed
           not
           without
           many
           and
           manifest
           suspitions
           of
           poyson
           ;
           And
           after
           his
           death
           his
           two
           sonnes
           were
           disinherited
           ,
           imprisoned
           and
           butchered
           by
           the
           Vsurper
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           who
           was
           slaine
           at
           Bosworth
           field
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           his
           person
           (
           having
           no
           issue
           )
           the
           Tragedy
           ended
           .
           These
           are
           excellent
           examples
           ,
           both
           to
           comfort
           them
           that
           are
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           of
           terror
           to
           violent
           oppressors
           ;
           That
           God
           in
           his
           secret
           judgement
           ,
           doth
           not
           alwayes
           so
           certainly
           provide
           for
           our
           safetie
           ,
           as
           revenge
           our
           wrongs
           and
           oppressions
           ;
           and
           that
           allour
           
           unjust
           actions
           have
           a
           day
           of
           payment
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           retaliation
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           and
           measure
           they
           were
           committed
           .
        
         
           Thus
           as
           most
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Writers
           doe
           agree
           was
           King
           Richard
           by
           violence
           brought
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           although
           all
           Historians
           agree
           not
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           violence
           .
           Hee
           was
           a
           man
           of
           personage
           rather
           well
           proportioned
           then
           tall
           ,
           of
           gracefull
           and
           comely
           presence
           ,
           of
           good
           strength
           ,
           and
           no
           abject
           spirit
           ,
           but
           the
           one
           by
           ease
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           flattery
           ,
           were
           much
           abused
           and
           abased
           ,
           hee
           deserved
           many
           friends
           ,
           but
           found
           but
           few
           ,
           because
           hee
           bought
           them
           by
           his
           bounty
           ,
           not
           sought
           them
           by
           vertuous
           behaviour
           ,
           hee
           was
           infortunate
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           which
           may
           bee
           imputed
           to
           his
           slothfull
           carelesnesse
           ,
           for
           hee
           that
           is
           not
           provident
           can
           seldome
           prosper
           ,
           for
           his
           loosenesse
           will
           lose
           whatsoever
           fortune
           or
           other
           mens
           labours
           doe
           cast
           upon
           him
           ;
           Hee
           lived
           three
           and
           thirty
           yeares
           ,
           and
           raigned
           two
           and
           twenty
           ;
           in
           his
           younger
           yeares
           he
           was
           too
           much
           ruled
           by
           greene
           heads
           ,
           little
           regarding
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           judicious
           Councellors
           ,
           which
           turned
           to
           the
           disquiet
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           destruction
           ;
           Hee
           married
           two
           wives
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           Anne
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Charles
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           Sister
           of
           Winceslaus
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ;
           shee
           was
           crowned
           Queene
           the
           twenty
           two
           of
           Ianuary
           1384.
           but
           dyed
           without
           issue
           ;
           The
           second
           wife
           was
           Isabell
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           an
           infant
           of
           seven
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           who
           after
           his
           death
           was
           returned
           into
           France
           ,
           but
           without
           Dower
           ,
           because
           the
           mariage
           was
           never
           consummate
           for
           want
           of
           copulation
           ;
           The
           Lord
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           had
           the
           conveying
           of
           her
           over
           in
           Anno
           1401.
           
           His
           dead
           body
           was
           embalmed
           and
           seared
           ,
           and
           covered
           with
           leade
           all
           save
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           hee
           had
           a
           solemne
           obsequie
           kept
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           present
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefe
           Companies
           of
           the
           Citie
           :
           From
           thence
           hee
           was
           conveyed
           to
           Langley
           Abby
           in
           Buckinghamshire
           ,
           and
           there
           obscurely
           interred
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Chester
           ,
           the
           Abbots
           of
           Saint
           Albones
           and
           Waltham
           ,
           without
           presence
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           or
           confluence
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           expence
           of
           a
           dinner
           ,
           after
           the
           celebrating
           of
           the
           Funerall
           .
           But
           Henrie
           the
           fift
           caused
           his
           body
           to
           bee
           taken
           up
           and
           removed
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           interred
           amongst
           the
           Ancestors
           ,
           with
           Queene
           Anne
           his
           first
           wife
           ,
           in
           expiation
           of
           his
           Fathers
           violent
           and
           unfaithfull
           dealing
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           amisse
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           dead
           ,
           yet
           they
           who
           were
           actors
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           had
           small
           reason
           to
           reckon
           it
           among
           their
           good
           deeds
           ;
           These
           accidents
           attend
           such
           Princes
           as
           being
           absolute
           in
           power
           ,
           will
           bee
           too
           resolute
           in
           will
           and
           dissolute
           in
           life
           .
        
         
           Humphry
           the
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           in
           his
           returne
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           King
           Richard
           had
           left
           him
           prisoner
           ,
           dyed
           of
           the
           plague
           at
           Chester
           ,
           the
           newes
           whereof
           kild
           the
           Dutchesse
           his
           Mother
           :
           about
           this
           time
           dyed
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           ,
           the
           exiled
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           who
           had
           outlived
           his
           honour
           ,
           hee
           married
           two
           wives
           ,
           both
           named
           Elizabeth
           ,
           the
           first
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Lord
           Strange
           ,
           who
           dyed
           without
           issue
           ,
           the
           second
           Sister
           and
           coheire
           of
           
             Thomas
             Fitz●…llayne
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           Thomas
           and
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Margaret
          
           and
           Isabell.
           In
           this
           yeare
           also
           deceased
           
             Iohn
             ▪
          
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           a
           Wife
           ,
           Mary
           Daughter
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           but
           by
           her
           hee
           had
           no
           issue
           .
           Also
           this
           yeare
           dyed
           Edmond
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           surnamed
           of
           Langley
           ,
           the
           first
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           his
           reputation
           hee
           kept
           unblemished
           ,
           and
           honour
           untainted
           ,
           hee
           was
           not
           carelesse
           of
           good
           fame
           ,
           nor
           greedy
           of
           greatnesse
           ,
           wary
           and
           circumspect
           in
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           not
           desirous
           of
           other
           mens
           wealth
           ,
           nor
           too
           parcimonious
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           hee
           did
           not
           by
           obstinate
           opposing
           himselfe
           against
           the
           torr●…
           of
           the
           
           time
           ,
           rashly
           hazard
           his
           fame
           or
           fall
           ,
           but
           by
           moderation
           ,
           attained
           safely
           that
           degree
           of
           praise
           ,
           which
           others
           aspiring
           unto
           ,
           by
           desperate
           courses
           wonne
           an
           ambitious
           death
           without
           further
           profit
           ;
           Hee
           married
           two
           Wives
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           Isabell
           ,
           second
           Daughter
           and
           coheire
           of
           Peter
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           Edward
           Duke
           of
           
             Albemarle
             ,
             Richard
          
           Earle
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           Constance
           first
           married
           to
           
             Thomas
             Spencer
          
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ;
           his
           second
           Wife
           was
           Ioane
           Daughter
           of
           
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
           Sister
           and
           coheire
           of
           Edmond
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           but
           by
           her
           had
           no
           issue
           .
        
         
           King
           Charles
           though
           
             Lucidus
             per
             intervalla
          
           ,
           yet
           sensible
           of
           dishonour
           ,
           moved
           with
           his
           Daughters
           disgrace
           ,
           made
           preparation
           to
           invade
           England
           ,
           and
           brought
           downe
           his
           Army
           into
           Piccardy
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           certaine
           relation
           of
           King
           Richards
           death
           ,
           hee
           gave
           over
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           sent
           over
           Embassadours
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           treate
           or
           rather
           intreate
           ,
           that
           his
           Daughter
           with
           her
           Dowry
           might
           bee
           restored
           to
           him
           againe
           ;
           King
           Henry
           gave
           them
           audience
           ,
           and
           answer
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           speed
           Commissioners
           to
           Callice
           ,
           to
           commune
           and
           conclude
           with
           them
           ,
           both
           of
           this
           and
           other
           waighty
           affaires
           concerning
           both
           the
           Realmes
           ,
           whither
           hee
           sent
           Edward
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           .
           The
           French
           King
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burbon
           and
           certaine
           others
           to
           Bulloigne
           ;
           These
           Commissioners
           often
           met
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           one
           place
           ,
           some-times
           at
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Frenchmen
           instantly
           required
           their
           Kings
           Daughter
           to
           bee
           restored
           ,
           without
           the
           doing
           whereof
           they
           had
           no
           order
           to
           treat
           of
           any
           thing
           .
           The
           Englishmen
           made
           a
           proffer
           to
           have
           a
           match
           betwixt
           Prince
           Henry
           and
           the
           Lady
           ,
           alleaging
           that
           there
           was
           no
           disparagement
           of
           birth
           ,
           nor
           disparitie
           of
           yeares
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           but
           thereto
           they
           would
           give
           no
           consent
           ,
           neither
           would
           they
           agree
           to
           the
           proposition
           of
           a
           perpetuall
           amitie
           ;
           But
           in
           the
           end
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Queene
           Isabell
           should
           bee
           redelivered
           to
           her
           Father
           ,
           but
           sauns
           Dowry
           ,
           because
           the
           marriage
           betwixt
           her
           and
           King
           Richard
           was
           never
           consummate
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           she
           was
           not
           Dowable
           upon
           the
           Treatie
           of
           the
           marriage
           ,
           the
           surcease
           from
           Armes
           was
           agreed
           upon
           in
           King
           Richards
           dayes
           ,
           for
           thirtie
           yeares
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           mutually
           confirmed
           for
           the
           terme
           of
           these
           yeares
           unexpected
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           King
           Henry
           sent
           the
           Lady
           Isabella
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Thomas
           Lord
           Piercy
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           in
           royall
           estate
           to
           Callice
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           a
           brave
           troope
           of
           honourable
           Personages
           of
           both
           sexes
           ,
           shee
           carried
           with
           her
           all
           the
           Iewells
           and
           Plate
           which
           she
           brought
           into
           England
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           surplusage
           of
           rich
           gifts
           bestowed
           upon
           her
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           At
           Callice
           shee
           was
           received
           by
           Valerian
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           Lieutenant
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           conducted
           to
           her
           Father
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           gave
           her
           in
           marriage
           to
           Charles
           ,
           sonne
           to
           Lewis
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           rest
           ,
           or
           rather
           respite
           of
           warre
           in
           France
           procured
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           fire
           and
           fury
           of
           the
           late
           sedition
           was
           hardly
           quenched
           :
           when
           the
           Welchmen
           upon
           advantage
           of
           the
           doubtfull
           ,
           and
           unsettled
           estate
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           brake
           forth
           into
           a
           defection
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           could
           either
           lay
           the
           groundworke
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           or
           the
           people
           frame
           themselves
           to
           a
           new
           obedience
           ,
           and
           having
           beene
           taught
           ,
           that
           common
           causes
           ,
           must
           bee
           maintained
           by
           concord
           ,
           they
           sought
           by
           assemblies
           to
           establish
           an
           association
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           their
           owne
           principalitie
           againe
           ;
           They
           Created
           for
           their
           Prince
           
             Owen
             Glendor
          
           ,
           a
           fellow
           of
           a
           turbulent
           spirit
           ,
           and
           factious
           disposition
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           stirre
           up
           sedition
           and
           strife
           ,
           and
           though
           hee
           was
           of
           no
           great
           estate
           by
           birth
           ,
           he
           was
           stout
           in
           stomacke
           ,
           of
           an
           aspiring
           spirit
           ,
           and
           wit
           somewhat
           above
           the
           ordinary
           ranke
           of
           those
           untrained
           people
           ,
           bold
           ,
           crafty
           ,
           agile
           ,
           and
           as
           hee
           li●…t
           to
           
           bend
           his
           minde
           ,
           mischievous
           or
           industrious
           in
           equall
           degree
           ,
           in
           desires
           immoderate
           ,
           and
           rashly
           adventurous
           ,
           more
           desirous
           to
           doe
           ,
           then
           circumspect
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           in
           his
           younger
           yeares
           hee
           was
           a
           student
           at
           the
           Innes
           of
           Court
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           being
           incensed
           by
           a
           verdict
           given
           against
           him
           for
           tithe
           of
           land
           ,
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Ruthin
           ,
           and
           by
           nature
           being
           a
           man
           not
           of
           the
           mildest
           disposition
           ;
           by
           this
           provocation
           hee
           was
           made
           savage
           and
           rough
           ,
           and
           determined
           either
           to
           repaire
           ,
           or
           revenge
           his
           losse
           ,
           by
           setting
           the
           whole
           State
           on
           fire
           .
           Also
           his
           expences
           had
           beene
           too
           excessive
           ,
           for
           a
           great
           man
           to
           continue
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           to
           barenesse
           ,
           too
           base
           for
           a
           meane
           man
           to
           endure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hee
           was
           necessitated
           ,
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           dare
           something
           more
           then
           ordinary
           .
           And
           more
           danger
           hee
           thought
           there
           was
           in
           orderly
           dealing
           ,
           then
           in
           hazarding
           rashly
           :
           and
           now
           opportunitie
           is
           presented
           ,
           for
           troublesome
           times
           are
           most
           fit
           for
           such
           attempts
           .
           And
           some
           likelihood
           there
           was
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Nobles
           were
           at
           variance
           ,
           that
           harme
           might
           bee
           easily
           wrought
           to
           them
           both
           ,
           upon
           these
           causes
           his
           desires
           were
           founded
           ,
           and
           upon
           these
           troubles
           his
           hopes
           ;
           But
           that
           his
           ambitious
           humour
           might
           beare
           some
           pretext
           of
           honest
           meaning
           ,
           hee
           pretended
           to
           his
           Countrymen
           ,
           the
           recovery
           of
           their
           freedome
           ,
           the
           desire
           whereof
           is
           so
           naturally
           pleasing
           ;
           That
           birds
           will
           rather
           live
           hardly
           abroad
           in
           the
           cold
           fields
           ,
           then
           bee
           daintily
           dieted
           in
           a
           warme
           cage
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           occasion
           was
           fitly
           offered
           ,
           or
           else
           never
           to
           bee
           expected
           to
           ridde
           them
           of
           their
           servilitie
           (
           falsly
           entituled
           peace
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Kings
           power
           was
           wayning
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           not
           yet
           fully
           waxen
           ,
           either
           being
           growen
           weak
           by
           wasting
           other
           ,
           neither
           was
           there
           any
           oddes
           which
           did
           prevaile
           ,
           sith
           the
           warre
           touched
           both
           alike
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           warre
           would
           ruine
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           victory
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           Vulture
           sitting
           on
           the
           tree
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Beare
           and
           Lyon
           fought
           ,
           they
           need
           not
           feare
           prey
           if
           either
           fell
           .
        
         
           Thus
           hee
           exhorted
           them
           to
           take
           courage
           and
           armes
           :
           And
           for
           the
           introduction
           to
           kill
           all
           the
           English
           within
           their
           territories
           ,
           for
           libertie
           ,
           and
           Lords
           were
           incompatible
           ;
           Then
           to
           resume
           their
           antient
           Lawes
           and
           Customes
           ,
           whereby
           more
           then
           by
           armes
           ,
           Common-wealthes
           are
           confirmed
           and
           continued
           ,
           established
           and
           inlarged
           ,
           so
           should
           they
           bee
           a
           Nation
           uncorrupt
           ,
           without
           commixture
           of
           forraine
           manners
           ,
           or
           blood
           ,
           and
           so
           forgetting
           servitude
           ,
           they
           might
           either
           live
           at
           libertie
           ,
           or
           be
           lords
           over
           others
           ,
           upon
           this
           many
           flocked
           unto
           him
           ,
           the
           better
           sort
           for
           love
           of
           libertie
           ,
           other
           in
           hope
           of
           bootie
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           in
           short
           time
           ,
           hee
           had
           under
           his
           command
           a
           competent
           army
           where
           with
           to
           take
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           some
           proofe
           of
           his
           souldiers
           resolution
           ,
           hee
           set
           upon
           his
           old
           adversary
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           slew
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           tooke
           him
           prisoner
           ,
           yet
           promised
           him
           releasement
           ,
           if
           hee
           would
           take
           his
           Daughter
           to
           wife
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           at
           first
           did
           not
           so
           much
           refuse
           ,
           as
           skorne
           the
           offer
           ;
           saying
           ,
           Hee
           was
           too
           old
           to
           bee
           a
           Ward
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           marriage
           obtruded
           upon
           him
           ;
           Well
           quoth
           Owen
           ,
           though
           you
           bee
           not
           my
           Ward
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           in
           my
           ward
           ,
           and
           your
           
             Ouster
             le
             maine
          
           shall
           cost
           you
           double
           the
           Marriage
           money
           ,
           you
           shall
           procure
           elsewhere
           .
           The
           Lord
           Gray
           seeing
           no
           orher
           meanes
           of
           his
           deliverance
           ,
           at
           length
           accepted
           the
           condition
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           Damsell
           to
           wife
           ,
           yet
           his
           death
           preceded
           his
           enlargement
           .
        
         
           The
           Welchmen
           proceed
           ,
           and
           breake
           into
           the
           borders
           of
           Hereford
           shire
           ,
           doing
           much
           spoyle
           therein
           ,
           against
           whom
           
             Edmond
             Mortimer
          
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           (
           withdrawne
           for
           his
           quiet
           to
           Wigmore
           Castle
           )
           with
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Countrey
           to
           him
           assembled
           ,
           did
           drawe
           head
           ,
           betweene
           whom
           was
           a
           cruell
           conflict
           ,
           not
           in
           forme
           of
           a
           loose
           skyrmish
           ,
           but
           making
           a
           maine
           stand
           ,
           they
           endevoured
           by
           might
           and
           maine
           ,
           to
           breake
           and
           beare
           down
           each
           other
           .
           The
           courage
           and
           resolution
           on
           both
           sides
           was
           equall
           ,
           but
           the
           Welch
           
           exceeded
           in
           number
           and
           direction
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           commanded
           by
           one
           knowne
           Leader
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           presence
           every
           where
           assisted
           at
           need
           ,
           inciting
           
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           some
           with
           shame
           and
           reproofe
           ,
           others
           with
           praise
           and
           encouragement
           ,
           all
           with
           hope
           and
           large
           promises
           ;
           But
           the
           English
           had
           no
           certaine
           Generall
           ,
           but
           many
           confused
           ▪
           Commanders
           ;
           yea
           every
           man
           was
           a
           Commander
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           pressing
           on
           ,
           or
           drawing
           backe
           as
           courage
           ,
           or
           feare
           did
           move
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           a
           great
           blow
           that
           day
           ,
           by
           ill-governed
           boldnesse
           ,
           had
           not
           Glendor
           upon
           their
           beginning
           to
           rowte
           ,
           ceased
           to
           pursue
           the
           execution
           ,
           showing
           himselfe
           more
           able
           to
           get
           a
           victory
           ,
           then
           skilfull
           to
           use
           it
           ;
           But
           his
           men
           being
           most
           wounded
           ,
           all
           weary
           ,
           the
           night
           approching
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           his
           enemies
           country
           ,
           may
           in
           good
           judgements
           quit
           him
           from
           that
           aspersion
           .
           The
           night
           befriended
           the
           English
           ,
           with
           liberty
           to
           retire
           without
           running
           away
           ,
           no
           man
           appearing
           to
           follow
           the
           chase
           .
           They
           lost
           about
           a
           thousand
           men
           ,
           who
           sold
           their
           lives
           at
           such
           a
           rate
           ,
           that
           when
           manhood
           had
           done
           the
           worst
           against
           them
           ,
           some
           mannish
           or
           rather
           divellish
           women
           ,
           whose
           rage
           and
           malice
           are
           implacable
           ,
           and
           immortall
           ,
           exercised
           a
           vaine
           ,
           but
           barbarous
           revenge
           upon
           their
           dead
           bodyes
           ,
           first
           by
           stripping
           them
           ,
           then
           cutting
           off
           their
           privy
           parts
           ,
           and
           noses
           ,
           the
           one
           they
           stuffed
           into
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           and
           pressed
           the
           other
           betweene
           their
           buttocks
           ,
           yet
           would
           not
           suffer
           their
           carkasses
           thus
           mangled
           ,
           to
           bee
           buried
           ,
           untill
           they
           were
           ransomed
           by
           a
           summe
           of
           money
           ,
           by
           which
           unheard-of
           cruell
           covetousnesse
           ,
           the
           faction
           lost
           reputation
           and
           credit
           ,
           with
           the
           moderate
           sort
           of
           their
           owne
           people
           ,
           who
           had
           reason
           to
           suspect
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           libertie
           ,
           but
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           which
           was
           desired
           ;
           And
           that
           subjection
           to
           such
           inhumane
           mindes
           ,
           would
           be
           more
           insupportable
           then
           any
           bondage
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           conflict
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           kept
           close
           in
           a
           darke
           dungeon
           ,
           which
           was
           cold
           and
           dampish
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           overburdened
           with
           daily
           wants
           ,
           and
           much
           misery
           ,
           which
           were
           with
           the
           greater
           extremity
           ,
           and
           in
           more
           abundance
           inflicted
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           thereby
           King
           Henry
           his
           kinsman
           should
           be
           the
           sooner
           perswaded
           to
           redeeme
           and
           ransome
           him
           ,
           hee
           was
           earnestly
           solicited
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           but
           principally
           by
           his
           Kinsmen
           the
           Piercies
           ,
           for
           to
           procure
           his
           enlargement
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           could
           not
           heare
           of
           that
           eare
           ,
           hee
           could
           have
           beene
           well
           contented
           that
           his
           Sisters
           had
           beene
           with
           him
           there
           ,
           or
           that
           all
           three
           were
           in
           heaven
           ;
           For
           then
           the
           only
           blemish
           of
           his
           Title
           had
           beene
           covered
           over
           :
           so
           that
           it
           appeared
           thereby
           ,
           that
           he
           more
           desired
           his
           destruction
           ,
           then
           to
           procure
           his
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           Glendor
           by
           his
           prosperous
           successe
           ,
           was
           growne
           now
           more
           hard
           to
           bee
           dealt
           withall
           :
           proceeding
           further
           to
           invade
           the
           Marshes
           on
           the
           West
           side
           of
           Severne
           ,
           where
           hee
           burnt
           many
           Townes
           ,
           and
           slew
           much
           people
           ,
           and
           returned
           with
           prey
           ,
           and
           praises
           of
           his
           adherents
           where
           ever
           hee
           came
           ,
           now
           hee
           found
           that
           weake
           resistance
           ,
           that
           hee
           seemed
           rather
           to
           exercise
           a
           spoyle
           then
           a
           warre
           :
           King
           Henry
           being
           then
           detained
           with
           his
           chiefest
           forces
           ,
           in
           an
           other
           more
           dangerous
           service
           ,
           which
           besides
           these
           former
           vexations
           and
           hazards
           this
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           had
           happened
           unto
           him
           :
           For
           the
           Scots
           knowing
           that
           changes
           of
           Princes
           raignes
           was
           a
           time
           most
           apt
           for
           depredations
           ,
           attempts
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           absence
           of
           all
           the
           chiefe
           English
           borderers
           ,
           partly
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Pestilence
           which
           was
           that
           yeare
           very
           hot
           in
           the
           North
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           They
           made
           a
           roade
           into
           the
           Countie
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           there
           did
           much
           harme
           ,
           they
           surprised
           the
           Castle
           of
           Waroke
           (
           the
           Captaine
           whereof
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gray
          
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           shire
           for
           that
           Parliament
           :
           )
           which
           they
           held
           awhile
           ,
           and
           then
           plundred
           and
           dismantled
           it
           and
           departed
           ,
           in
           requitall
           
           whereof
           the
           English
           invaded
           ,
           burnt
           and
           spoyled
           certaine
           Ilands
           of
           Orckney
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Scots
           set
           forth
           a
           fleet
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Logon
          
           ,
           with
           direction
           to
           attempt
           as
           occasion
           should
           bee
           offered
           ,
           he
           purposed
           to
           have
           begun
           upon
           our
           Fishermen
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           way
           hee
           was
           encountred
           by
           certaine
           shippes
           of
           Linne
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           fleet
           was
           sunke
           or
           taken
           .
           Thus
           though
           peace
           continued
           still
           betweene
           both
           the
           Realmes
           ,
           yet
           a
           kind
           of
           theevish
           hostilitie
           was
           daily
           practised
           ,
           which
           after
           brake
           forth
           into
           open
           warre
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
        
         
           George
           of
           Dunbar
           Earle
           of
           the
           Marches
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           affianced
           Elizabeth
           his
           Daughter
           to
           David
           the
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           apparant
           of
           Robert
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           in
           consideration
           of
           marriage
           shortly
           to
           bee
           celebrated
           :
           hee
           had
           delivered
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           for
           his
           Daughters
           portion
           ;
           But
           Archibald
           Earle
           of
           Dowglasse
           ,
           disdaining
           that
           Donbars
           blood
           should
           bee
           preferred
           before
           his
           ,
           so
           wrought
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           Prince
           David
           refused
           the
           Earle
           of
           the
           Marches
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           tooke
           to
           wife
           Mariel
           daughter
           to
           Dowglasse
           :
           Earle
           George
           not
           being
           used
           to
           bee
           confronted
           ,
           or
           sit
           downe
           with
           disgrace
           ,
           could
           hardly
           enforce
           his
           patience
           to
           endure
           this
           scorne
           .
           And
           first
           hee
           demanded
           restitution
           of
           his
           money
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           desire
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           picke
           an
           occasion
           to
           breake
           his
           Allegeance
           .
           The
           King
           refused
           to
           make
           payment
           ,
           or
           give
           promise
           ,
           but
           deluded
           him
           with
           frivolous
           delayes
           ,
           whereupon
           with
           his
           family
           hee
           fled
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           intending
           by
           disloyaltie
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           indignitie
           :
           and
           to
           repaire
           his
           losses
           by
           his
           enemies
           ruine
           ,
           if
           possible
           the
           English
           with
           wide
           and
           open
           armes
           imbrace
           the
           opportunitie
           ,
           with
           whose
           helpe
           and
           assistance
           the
           Earle
           made
           divers
           incursions
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           hee
           burnt
           many
           Townes
           ,
           and
           slew
           much
           people
           ,
           enriching
           himselfe
           with
           booty
           and
           spoyle
           ;
           King
           Robert
           depriveth
           the
           Earle
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           seizeth
           all
           his
           lands
           and
           possessions
           ,
           and
           writes
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           that
           as
           hee
           would
           have
           the
           truce
           betwixt
           them
           longer
           to
           continue
           ,
           either
           to
           deliver
           unto
           him
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           and
           his
           adherents
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           banish
           them
           the
           Realme
           .
           King
           Henry
           perceiving
           that
           these
           warres
           arising
           ,
           had
           almost
           put
           the
           peace
           out
           of
           joynt
           ,
           was
           determined
           not
           to
           lose
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           discontented
           subjects
           of
           his
           adversarie
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           returned
           answer
           to
           the
           Herald
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           neither
           weary
           of
           peace
           ,
           nor
           fearefull
           of
           warre
           ,
           and
           ready
           as
           occasion
           should
           change
           ,
           either
           to
           hold
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           hazard
           the
           other
           ;
           But
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Prince
           (
           was
           or
           ought
           to
           bee
           )
           of
           great
           waight
           :
           And
           therefore
           sith
           he
           had
           granted
           unto
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           his
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           it
           were
           a
           great
           impeachment
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           without
           just
           cause
           to
           violate
           the
           same
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           did
           presently
           proclaime
           open
           warre
           against
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           pollicie
           rather
           to
           begin
           the
           war
           in
           the
           enemies
           countrey
           ,
           then
           to
           expect
           it
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           because
           that
           land
           which
           is
           the
           seat
           of
           warre
           ,
           doth
           commonly
           furnish
           both
           sides
           with
           necessary
           supplies
           ,
           the
           friend
           by
           contribution
           ,
           the
           enemy
           by
           spoyle
           ,
           sending
           certaine
           troopes
           of
           horsemen
           before
           him
           ,
           both
           to
           espie
           and
           to
           induce
           an
           uncertaine
           terror
           upon
           the
           enemy
           ,
           hee
           entred
           into
           Scotland
           with
           a
           puissant
           army
           ,
           and
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           proceeded
           ,
           sparing
           nor
           Castle
           ,
           Towne
           ,
           or
           Citie
           ,
           but
           burned
           Churches
           and
           religious
           houses
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           all
           places
           that
           hee
           passed
           ,
           the
           spectacle
           was
           ugly
           and
           grisly
           ,
           which
           hee
           left
           behinde
           him
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           commonly
           accompany
           the
           Chariot
           of
           warre
           .
           They
           that
           fled
           before
           the
           army
           ,
           filled
           all
           places
           with
           feare
           and
           terror
           ,
           extolling
           above
           truth
           the
           English
           forces
           ,
           to
           diminish
           thereby
           their
           shame
           in
           running
           from
           them
           .
           About
           the
           end
           of
           September
           hee
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           of
           Maydens
           in
           Edenbrough
           ,
           where
           Prince
           David
           and
           Earle
           Douglasse
           were
           ,
           the
           inconstancie
           
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           being
           the
           principall
           movers
           of
           all
           this
           losse
           of
           blood
           ;
           During
           this
           siege
           ,
           Robert
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           the
           Governour
           (
           during
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           inabilitie
           through
           sicknesse
           to
           manage
           the
           businesse
           )
           sent
           an
           Harold
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           protesting
           upon
           his
           honour
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           would
           abide
           but
           five
           dayes
           at
           the
           most
           ,
           hee
           would
           either
           remove
           the
           siege
           ,
           or
           lose
           his
           life
           .
           The
           King
           bountifully
           rewarded
           the
           Harold
           ,
           and
           promised
           in
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           abide
           there
           during
           the
           time
           by
           him
           prefixed
           ;
           But
           six
           times
           sixe
           dayes
           were
           past
           ,
           but
           neither
           Governour
           ,
           nor
           other
           appeared
           ,
           Winter
           came
           on
           ,
           victuall
           in
           the
           Campe
           fayled
           ,
           the
           Countrie
           was
           cold
           and
           comfortlesse
           ,
           it
           rained
           every
           day
           in
           great
           abundance
           ,
           which
           distemperature
           of
           weather
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           befitting
           sustenance
           ,
           caused
           the
           death
           of
           many
           a
           tall
           souldier
           :
           it
           may
           bee
           these
           discommodities
           arising
           ,
           stayed
           the
           Governour
           from
           performing
           his
           promise
           ,
           for
           policie
           was
           against
           it
           ,
           to
           hazard
           his
           men
           to
           fight
           ,
           when
           Winter
           and
           want
           ,
           two
           forcible
           foes
           ,
           had
           given
           the
           charge
           upon
           his
           enemy
           ,
           sure
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           moved
           the
           King
           to
           remove
           his
           siege
           ,
           and
           depart
           out
           of
           Scotland
           unfought
           with
           ;
           Both
           the
           Wardens
           of
           the
           Marches
           ,
           were
           all
           this
           time
           in
           Scotland
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           which
           advantage
           ,
           the
           Scots
           did
           breake
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           did
           some
           spoyle
           in
           Banborough
           shire
           ,
           the
           English
           quickly
           tooke
           the
           Alarum
           ,
           but
           the
           Scots
           with
           as
           much
           speed
           retired
           ;
           But
           when
           King
           Henry
           had
           discharged
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           Scots
           not
           so
           desirous
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           revenge
           ,
           made
           a
           speedy
           road
           into
           England
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Hahbarton
          
           of
           Dirleton
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Patricke
             Heborne
          
           of
           Hales
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           hurt
           they
           did
           ,
           did
           rather
           waken
           then
           weaken
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           were
           somewhat
           encouraged
           ,
           but
           nothing
           enriched
           by
           what
           they
           had
           got
           ;
           But
           Sir
           Patrick
           puft
           up
           with
           desire
           &
           hope
           ,
           resolved
           upon
           a
           greater
           exployt
           ;
           The
           people
           which
           are
           easily
           led
           by
           prosperitie
           ,
           in
           great
           numbers
           resorted
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           loath
           to
           have
           more
           fellowes
           in
           the
           spoyles
           ,
           then
           he
           thought
           should
           need
           in
           the
           danger
           ,
           therefore
           with
           a
           competent
           Army
           of
           the
           men
           of
           Loughdeane
           ,
           he
           invaded
           Northumberland
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           great
           spoyle
           ,
           and
           loded
           his
           souldiers
           with
           prisoners
           and
           prey
           .
           They
           thought
           of
           no
           perill
           that
           might
           bee
           in
           the
           retrayt
           :
           so
           they
           marched
           loosly
           and
           licentiously
           ,
           neither
           keeping
           themselves
           to
           their
           colours
           ,
           or
           rankes
           :
           But
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberlands
           Vicewarden
           ,
           and
           other
           Borderers
           in
           good
           array
           ,
           set
           upon
           them
           at
           a
           Towne
           called
           Nesbyt
           ;
           The
           Scots
           valiantly
           received
           the
           charge
           ,
           and
           the
           battell
           was
           sharpe
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           the
           Scots
           rankes
           grew
           thin
           ,
           as
           being
           rather
           confusedly
           shouffled
           together
           then
           orderly
           composed
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           Vice
           warden
           felt
           with
           a
           company
           ,
           which
           he
           purposely
           retained
           about
           him
           for
           sudden
           dispatches
           ,
           hee
           charged
           them
           home
           and
           rowted
           them
           ;
           Sir
           Patricke
           bereaved
           of
           counsell
           and
           comfort
           ,
           ranne
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           commanding
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           presently
           forbidding
           them
           ;
           And
           the
           lesse
           of
           force
           his
           directions
           were
           ,
           the
           oftner
           did
           hee
           change
           them
           ,
           at
           last
           (
           as
           it
           hapneth
           in
           lost
           and
           desperate
           cases
           )
           every
           man
           became
           a
           Commander
           ,
           but
           none
           a
           putter
           in
           execution
           ,
           so
           the
           rankes
           loosed
           and
           brake
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           bee
           reunited
           :
           the
           Victor
           closely
           pursuing
           the
           advantage
           ,
           Sir
           Patricke
           thinking
           of
           nothing
           lesse
           ,
           then
           either
           flying
           or
           yeelding
           ,
           but
           thrusting
           himselfe
           amongst
           the
           thickest
           of
           the
           enemies
           ,
           honourably
           lost
           his
           life
           :
           many
           of
           his
           Linage
           ,
           and
           the
           flower
           of
           Loughdeane
           were
           likewise
           slaine
           ,
           there
           were
           taken
           Sir
           Iohn
           and
           
             William
             Cockborne
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Basse
             ,
             Iohn
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Hablington
          
           Esquires
           ,
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           common
           souldiers
           ;
           on
           the
           English
           part
           no
           great
           number
           were
           slaine
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           ranke
           or
           qualitie
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           King
           Henry
           sent
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           Blaunch
           ,
           accompanied
           
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           ,
           and
           others
           into
           Almaine
           ,
           who
           brought
           her
           to
           Colleyne
           ,
           where
           with
           great
           triumph
           shee
           was
           married
           to
           William
           Duke
           of
           Bavier
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           to
           Lewis
           the
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           midst
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           a
           great
           power
           went
           into
           Wales
           to
           pursue
           
             Owen
             Glendour
          
           ,
           but
           lost
           his
           labour
           ,
           for
           Glendour
           had
           conveyed
           himselfe
           into
           his
           lurking
           holes
           amongst
           the
           Mountaines
           ;
           The
           King
           through
           the
           extremitie
           of
           foule
           weather
           ,
           was
           enforced
           to
           retire
           ,
           having
           spoyled
           and
           burnt
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           
             Archibald
             Dowglasse
          
           ,
           about
           the
           number
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           ,
           with
           barbarous
           crueltie
           entred
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           making
           havocke
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           but
           at
           a
           place
           called
           Homildon
           they
           were
           encountred
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           Henry
           Lord
           Piercy
           surnamed
           Hotspur
           ,
           and
           George
           Earle
           of
           March
           on
           holy-rood
           day
           in
           harvest
           ,
           who
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           and
           tooke
           prisoners
           ,
           after
           the
           slaughter
           of
           ten
           thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           five
           hundred
           :
           whereof
           Mordack
           Earle
           of
           Fife
           (
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Generall
           who
           in
           the
           fight
           lost
           one
           of
           his
           eyes
           )
           Thomas
           Earle
           
             Murry
             ,
             Robert
          
           Earle
           of
           Angus
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           Atholl
           and
           Mentits
           were
           chiefe
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           slaine
           were
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Swinton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Adam
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Leviston
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Ramsey
          
           of
           Dalehowsey
           ,
           and
           twenty
           three
           other
           Knights
           .
           Piercy
           having
           put
           his
           prisoners
           in
           safe
           keeping
           ,
           entred
           Tividale
           wasting
           all
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           there
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cockclawes
           ,
           of
           which
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Greenlow
          
           was
           Captaine
           ,
           who
           upon
           condition
           that
           if
           hee
           were
           not
           relieved
           within
           three
           moneths
           compounded
           to
           surrender
           the
           Castle
           .
           The
           first
           two
           moneths
           were
           past
           ,
           and
           no
           reskue
           nor
           likelihood
           thereof
           appeared
           ;
           But
           before
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           third
           moneth
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           were
           sent
           for
           to
           attend
           the
           King
           in
           his
           expedition
           ,
           as
           before
           against
           Glendour
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           raised
           the
           siege
           and
           departed
           with
           a
           plentifull
           bootie
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           King
           to
           backe
           Glendour
           in
           his
           trayterous
           designes
           (
           not
           so
           much
           for
           love
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           hatred
           to
           King
           Henry
           )
           sent
           twelve
           hundred
           men
           of
           qualitie
           ,
           to
           bee
           Captaines
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           those
           rebellious
           disorderly
           troopes
           ,
           but
           the
           windes
           were
           so
           contrary
           ,
           and
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           storme
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           lost
           twelve
           of
           their
           best
           ships
           with
           their
           fraught
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           with
           great
           difficultie
           returned
           to
           France
           .
           The
           English
           deriding
           the
           whilst
           the
           French
           Kings
           ill
           successe
           ,
           whose
           enterprises
           though
           they
           threatned
           much
           ,
           yet
           they
           alwayes
           vanished
           to
           nothing
           .
           The
           report
           whereof
           so
           exasperated
           his
           resolutions
           that
           forthwith
           hee
           sent
           into
           Wales
           twelve
           thousand
           men
           who
           safely
           landed
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           Welch
           ;
           But
           upon
           notice
           of
           the
           English
           Armies
           approach
           ,
           suspecting
           their
           owne
           strength
           ,
           or
           their
           partakers
           fidelitie
           ,
           amazed
           and
           heartlesse
           they
           ran
           to
           their
           shippes
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           service
           done
           disgracefully
           turned
           home
           .
        
         
           King
           Henryes
           Embassadours
           lately
           sent
           into
           Britaine
           for
           the
           Lady
           
             Iane
             de
          
           
           Navar
           ,
           Dutchesse
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           the
           relict
           of
           
             Iohn
             de
             Mountford
          
           ,
           surnamed
           the
           Conqueror
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           King
           by
           procurators
           had
           contracted
           matrimony
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           February
           returned
           with
           her
           in
           safetie
           ;
           The
           King
           
           met
           her
           at
           Winchester
           ,
           where
           the
           seventh
           of
           February
           the
           Mariage
           was
           solemnized
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Valerian
           Earle
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           malitious
           hatred
           to
           King
           Henry
           with
           seventeene
           hundred
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           from
           Har●…ew
           landed
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           ,
           where
           burning
           two
           Villages
           and
           some
           few
           Cottages
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           triumph
           hee
           made
           some
           Knights
           ;
           But
           hearing
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Island
           to
           have
           assembled
           ,
           hee
           hasted
           to
           his
           shippes
           and
           retired
           .
           About
           that
           time
           Iohn
           Earle
           of
           Cleremont
           (
           the
           heire
           of
           Bourbon
           )
           wonne
           from
           the
           
           English
           ,
           the
           Castles
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           and
           Saint
           Mary
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Castle
           ;
           The
           Lord
           
             de
             la
             Bret
          
           wonne
           the
           Castle
           of
           Calafyn
           ,
           of
           great
           consequence
           for
           
           the
           honour
           of
           England
           to
           bee
           questioned
           .
        
         
           The
           Piercies
           ,
           Earles
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Worcester
           ,
           with
           
             Henry
             Hotspur
          
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           initiation
           of
           King
           Henryes
           attempts
           had
           beene
           both
           advisers
           and
           coadjutors
           about
           this
           time
           began
           to
           turne
           retrograde
           to
           obedience
           ,
           their
           reason
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           King
           not
           only
           refused
           at
           their
           request
           ,
           to
           redeeme
           their
           kinsman
           Mortimer
           from
           Glendours
           slavery
           ,
           though
           often
           by
           them
           and
           their
           friends
           to
           that
           purpose
           solicited
           ;
           But
           likewise
           contrary
           to
           the
           law
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           Martiall
           custome
           ,
           as
           they
           pretended
           ,
           had
           challenged
           as
           of
           right
           pertaining
           to
           him
           ,
           all
           such
           prisoners
           as
           by
           their
           martiall
           prowesse
           had
           beene
           taken
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           either
           at
           Homeldon
           or
           Nesbyt
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           formerly
           (
           whether
           of
           curtesie
           or
           duty
           by
           them
           it
           was
           disputable
           )
           only
           had
           delivered
           unto
           him
           ,
           Morduk
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albanyes
           sonne
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           they
           came
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           where
           (
           of
           purpose
           to
           prove
           him
           )
           they
           required
           that
           either
           by
           ransome
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           hee
           would
           procure
           the
           liberty
           and
           inlargement
           of
           their
           cousin
           german
           Edmond
           Mortymer
           ●…avishly
           shackled
           and
           abused
           ,
           as
           they
           affirmed
           ,
           for
           being
           true
           to
           him
           ;
           The
           King
           made
           answer
           ;
           That
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           was
           not
           taken
           prisoner
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           Title
           ,
           nor
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           but
           willingly
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           taken
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           withstand
           the
           attempts
           of
           the
           Traytor
           Owen
           and
           his
           Complices
           ,
           and
           therefore
           neither
           would
           relieve
           nor
           ransome
           him
           ;
           Whereupon
           
             Henry
             Hotspur
          
           brake
           forth
           ,
           and
           in
           passion
           said
           ,
           The
           heire
           of
           the
           Realme
           is
           bereaved
           of
           his
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           robber
           will
           not
           allow
           him
           part
           of
           his
           owne
           for
           his
           redemption
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           Piercies
           departed
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           and
           presently
           procured
           Mortymers
           delivery
           ,
           and
           to
           adde
           more
           waight
           to
           King
           Henrye's
           displeasure
           ,
           they
           entred
           into
           a
           league
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           with
           Glendour
           ;
           And
           by
           their
           Proxies
           in
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Archdeacon
           of
           Bangor
           ,
           they
           agreed
           upon
           a
           tripartite
           Indenture
           ,
           under
           their
           hands
           and
           seales
           ,
           respectively
           to
           bee
           made
           ,
           to
           divide
           the
           Kingdome
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           whereby
           all
           England
           ,
           from
           Severne
           and
           Trent
           South
           and
           Eastward
           was
           assigned
           for
           the
           portion
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           :
           all
           Wales
           and
           the
           lands
           beyond
           Severne
           Westward
           ,
           were
           assigned
           to
           bee
           the
           portion
           of
           
             Owen
             Glendour
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           land
           from
           Trent
           Northward
           to
           bee
           allotted
           to
           Lord
           Piercy
           ;
           This
           was
           devised
           or
           advised
           say
           some
           ,
           by
           Glendour
           ,
           (
           whom
           they
           would
           make
           a
           Southsayer
           )
           by
           occasion
           of
           a
           Prophesie
           ,
           as
           though
           King
           Henrie
           was
           the
           Mowldwarpe
           ,
           cursed
           of
           Gods
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           and
           they
           three
           must
           bee
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           and
           the
           Wolfe
           ,
           which
           should
           divide
           the
           land
           among
           them
           .
           But
           the
           event
           proved
           those
           blinde
           fantasticall
           dreames
           of
           the
           Welch
           Southsayers
           to
           bee
           
             Deviationes
             non
             divinationes
          
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           King
           Henry
           ,
           not
           acquainted
           with
           these
           Conspiracies
           ,
           caused
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           bee
           made
           ,
           intimating
           thereby
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           had
           voluntarily
           caused
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           taken
           prisoner
           .
           That
           the
           Rebells
           having
           him
           in
           their
           custody
           ,
           and
           company
           ,
           might
           pretend
           some
           colour
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           varnish
           such
           conspiracies
           ,
           as
           secretly
           they
           had
           complotted
           ,
           and
           contrived
           against
           his
           Crowne
           and
           him
           ;
           And
           therefore
           his
           discretion
           for
           his
           safetie
           advised
           him
           not
           to
           hearken
           to
           any
           motion
           for
           his
           being
           redeemed
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Piercies
           ,
           assisted
           with
           a
           company
           of
           Scots
           ,
           (
           whom
           they
           by
           setting
           their
           Scottish
           Prisoners
           at
           libertie
           had
           procured
           )
           drew
           to
           their
           partie
           the
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           and
           
             Richard
             Scroope
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           beheaded
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           purposed
           to
           joyne
           with
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Welch
           ;
           And
           to
           set
           the
           better
           glosse
           to
           
           their
           treasonable
           attempts
           ,
           they
           framed
           by
           way
           of
           accusation
           ,
           certaine
           Articles
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           published
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           effect
           sent
           them
           unto
           him
           in
           writing
           .
        
         
           
             Articles
             against
             King
             Henry
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               IN
               primis
            
             ,
             That
             when
             hee
             returned
             from
             his
             Exilement
             ,
             hee
             made
             faith
             ,
             only
             to
             challenge
             and
             recover
             his
             Inheritance
             and
             his
             wives
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             with
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             oath
             ,
             divers
             loyall
             and
             good
             Subjects
             to
             King
             Richard
             ,
             resorted
             unto
             him
             ,
             not
             having
             any
             treasonable
             intent
             ;
             But
             after
             when
             hee
             saw
             his
             power
             so
             much
             increased
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             doe
             what
             hee
             pleased
             ,
             hee
             wickedly
             brake
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             right
             or
             colour-like
             right
             ,
             procured
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             made
             and
             Crowned
             King.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Item
             ,
             That
             not
             only
             as
             an
             arch-Traytor
             hee
             had
             imprisoned
             his
             owne
             Liege
             Lord
             ,
             and
             undoubted
             Master
             ,
             King
             Richard
             ,
             but
             had
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             barbarously
             murthered
             ,
             that
             so
             with
             the
             grearer
             securitie
             hee
             might
             enjoy
             his
             Masters
             Crowne
             and
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Item
             ,
             that
             eversince
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Richard
             ,
             hee
             had
             unjustly
             kept
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             Crowne
             from
             his
             Kinsman
             
               Edmond
               Mortymer
            
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Sonne
             and
             heire
             apparant
             of
             Philip
             the
             Daughter
             and
             heire
             of
             Lionel
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             elder
             brother
             to
             
               Iohn
               of
               Gaunt
            
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             new
             usurping
             King.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Item
             ,
             That
             when
             neither
             present
             occasion
             ,
             or
             need
             compelled
             him
             ,
             hee
             had
             imposed
             divers
             Taxes
             and
             Subsidies
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             griefe
             and
             impoverishing
             ,
             whereof
             they
             willingly
             would
             but
             durst
             not
             complaine
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Item
             ,
             That
             no
             justice
             could
             bee
             expected
             at
             his
             hand
             ,
             because
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             oath
             which
             hee
             had
             taken
             when
             hee
             was
             Crowned
             ,
             hee
             had
             by
             Letters
             sent
             into
             sundry
             Shires
             ,
             and
             thereby
             procured
             certaine
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             to
             bee
             chosen
             ,
             whom
             hee
             knew
             would
             not
             faile
             to
             serve
             his
             turne
             ,
             as
             occasion
             should
             bee
             offered
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             That
             where
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             for
             affinities
             sake
             ,
             hee
             ought
             to
             have
             ransomed
             ,
             or
             redeemed
             his
             said
             Cousin
             the
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             from
             his
             lothesome
             imprisonment
             ,
             (
             being
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Privie
             Councell
             thereto
             often
             solicited
             ;
             )
             hee
             not
             only
             denyed
             the
             said
             request
             ,
             but
             falsly
             and
             untruly
             published
             and
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             Earle
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             become
             a
             voluntary
             Prisoner
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Traitors
             and
             Rebells
             joyning
             with
             him
             ,
             might
             have
             somewhat
             wherewith
             to
             colour
             such
             Treasons
             as
             they
             would
             conspire
             or
             plot
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           For
           which
           causes
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           as
           bad
           ,
           they
           defied
           him
           ,
           as
           an
           usurping
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           utter
           enemy
           ,
           they
           vowed
           his
           destruction
           ,
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           said
           Earle
           to
           his
           right
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           perceiving
           that
           nothing
           but
           strength
           of
           blowes
           could
           end
           this
           strife
           :
           and
           being
           perswaded
           that
           if
           hee
           could
           victoriously
           suppresse
           this
           rebellion
           ,
           hee
           should
           bereave
           his
           enemies
           from
           future
           hope
           to
           prevaile
           in
           the
           like
           attempts
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           and
           well-composed
           Army
           ,
           hee
           marched
           towards
           the
           Lords
           ,
           forecasting
           in
           his
           March
           ,
           how
           to
           prevent
           the
           English
           from
           joyning
           with
           the
           Welch
           ,
           which
           with
           a
           provident
           care
           hee
           prevented
           ,
           and
           about
           Shrowsburie
           on
           Saturday
           Saint
           
             Marie
             Magdalens
          
           eve
           ,
           hee
           encountred
           the
           Piercies
           ,
           the
           Scots
           gave
           a
           brave
           onset
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           hee
           so
           welcommed
           them
           ,
           that
           scarce
           one
           was
           left
           unhurt
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           them
           slaine
           ,
           yet
           the
           Conspirators
           stoutly
           maintained
           the
           fight
           ,
           and
           pursued
           it
           with
           that
           courage
           and
           
           resolution
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           confident
           of
           good
           successe
           ,
           untill
           the
           King
           with
           the
           young
           Prince
           Henrie
           ,
           and
           some
           young
           branches
           of
           honourable
           stockes
           in
           their
           company
           ,
           (
           bravely
           resolving
           rather
           to
           die
           honourably
           then
           to
           live
           disgracefully
           )
           put
           to
           their
           strengths
           to
           joyne
           with
           Valor
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           noble
           emulation
           to
           give
           faire
           example
           each
           to
           other
           ;
           They
           so
           shooke
           the
           enemies
           vauntguard
           ,
           that
           Hotspur
           and
           some
           other
           chiefe
           Commanders
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           many
           thousands
           more
           were
           slaine
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           together
           with
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Vernon
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Theobald
             Trussell
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           of
           Kindarton
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           fled
           .
           On
           the
           Kings
           part
           (
           besides
           the
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           that
           morning
           revolted
           from
           the
           other
           side
           )
           were
           slaine
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Sherley
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Clifton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cockayne
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Gansell
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Blunt
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Calverley
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Massey
          
           of
           Puddington
           ,
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Mortymer
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Gausell
          
           ,
           all
           which
           had
           beene
           but
           that
           morning
           before
           Dubbed
           Knights
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Wendesley
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           died
           of
           the
           wounds
           there
           received
           .
           This
           
             Edmond
             Stafford
          
           was
           third
           Sonne
           of
           Earle
           Hugh
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Thomas
           and
           William
           ,
           who
           dyed
           without
           issue
           ,
           was
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           and
           Lord
           of
           Tunbridge
           ,
           hee
           married
           Anne
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstocke
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           Humphry
           afterward
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           Philip
           that
           dyed
           young
           ,
           and
           Anne
           first
           married
           to
           
             Edmond
             Mortymer
          
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           issue
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           was
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           by
           whom
           shee
           had
           issue
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           :
           of
           common
           souldiers
           the
           King
           lost
           about
           sixteene
           hundred
           ,
           but
           had
           made
           slaughter
           of
           above
           sixe
           thousand
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           (
           whereof
           thirty
           sixe
           fell
           by
           his
           owne
           sword
           )
           neverthelesse
           Dowglasse
           once
           unhorsed
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           presence
           slew
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Blunt
          
           ,
           who
           with
           divers
           others
           that
           day
           were
           in
           all
           things
           habited
           alike
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           which
           so
           brave
           exploit
           ,
           after
           Dowglasse
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           fall
           of
           his
           horse
           (
           having
           broken
           two
           of
           his
           ribbes
           )
           being
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Kings
           speciall
           command
           carefully
           dressed
           and
           attended
           ,
           and
           ransomelesse
           ,
           with
           great
           commendation
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           so
           farre
           can
           vertue
           prevaile
           with
           a
           grievous
           foe
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           following
           the
           King
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           with
           great
           show
           of
           zeale
           ,
           gave
           God
           thankes
           for
           this
           victory
           ,
           by
           his
           assistance
           so
           happily
           atchieved
           ,
           and
           then
           caused
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           to
           be
           beheaded
           ,
           &
           many
           of
           the
           Ring-leaders
           of
           that
           rebellion
           ,
           to
           bee
           drawne
           ,
           hanged
           ,
           and
           quartered
           ,
           and
           their
           heads
           placed
           on
           London
           bridge
           .
           This
           
             Thomas
             Piercie
          
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           .
           and
           Lord
           high
           Admirall
           of
           England
           ,
           married
           Elizabeth
           ,
           eldest
           Sister
           and
           coheire
           of
           David
           Earle
           of
           Athol
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           ,
           Henrie
           Earle
           of
           Atholl
           ;
           After
           this
           the
           King
           sent
           Henry
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           into
           that
           Countrey
           ;
           But
           before
           his
           comming
           ,
           
             Owen
             Glendor
          
           was
           abandoned
           by
           all
           his
           Company
           ,
           and
           lurking
           in
           the
           Woods
           was
           there
           famished
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           associates
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           there
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           joyfully
           returned
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Prince
           was
           in
           
             Wales
             ,
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           came
           ,
           and
           submitted
           himselfe
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           many
           oathes
           and
           protestations
           of
           his
           innocency
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           once
           acquainted
           with
           any
           intent
           of
           Treason
           and
           rebellion
           .
           And
           though
           the
           King
           conceived
           not
           the
           least
           thought
           that
           might
           excuse
           him
           ,
           yet
           for
           that
           time
           hee
           gave
           him
           a
           seeming
           show
           of
           faire
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           time
           with
           gentle
           language
           and
           kind
           countenance
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           for
           that
           hee
           had
           the
           possession
           of
           Barwicke
           Castle
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           of
           strength
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           permitted
           to
           goe
           free
           ,
           and
           come
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Britons
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Castiles
           spoyled
           and
           burnt
           the
           Towne
           of
           Rlimmoth
           ,
           and
           returned
           unfought
           with
           ,
           his
           speed
           was
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           his
           fortune
           the
           better
           ,
           but
           lest
           hee
           should
           boast
           too
           much
           of
           his
           conquest
           ,
           the
           Westerne
           men
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             William
             Wilford
          
           Esquire
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           sent
           forth
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           arriving
           in
           Britaine
           ,
           tooke
           fourty
           Shippes
           laden
           with
           Oyle
           ,
           Sope
           ,
           and
           Rochel
           Wines
           ,
           and
           burnt
           about
           fourty
           more
           ,
           and
           then
           landed
           at
           Pennarch
           ,
           burning
           .
           Townes
           and
           Villages
           sixe
           leagues
           within
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Town
           of
           Saint
           Mathew
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           building
           there
           three
           leagues
           about
           the
           same
           and
           returned
           laden
           with
           spoyle
           and
           bootie
           ,
           sufficient
           with
           advantage
           ,
           to
           recompence
           the
           losses
           received
           at
           Plymmouth
           .
        
         
           A
           Parliament
           was
           called
           at
           Coventry
           about
           the
           feast
           of
           all
           Saints
           ;
           but
           at
           
           Saint
           Andrewes
           tyde
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           good
           accommodation
           ;
           then
           the
           same
           was
           prorogued
           to
           London
           ,
           untill
           the
           Feast
           of
           Epiphany
           .
        
         
           The
           Frenchmen
           about
           that
           time
           attempted
           to
           have
           ransacked
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           set
           on
           land
           one
           thousand
           footmen
           ,
           who
           having
           got
           together
           a
           great
           booty
           of
           cattell
           ;
           the
           Ilanders
           enforced
           them
           to
           their
           Shippes
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           their
           prey
           behind
           them
           with
           many
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           to
           helpe
           pay
           the
           damage
           done
           .
           An
           unaccustomed
           surcharging
           Subsidy
           of
           every
           Knights
           fee
           ,
           whether
           the
           same
           were
           held
           by
           Mesnaltie
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           twenty
           shillings
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           every
           one
           that
           could
           dispend
           twenty
           shillings
           
             per
             annum
             ultra
          
           
           reprises
           ,
           and
           so
           upward
           of
           what
           holding
           soever
           ,
           twelve
           pence
           the
           pound
           ,
           and
           aboue
           twenty
           pounds
           in
           goods
           according
           to
           the
           rate
           ,
           twelve
           pence
           in
           the
           pound
           ,
           is
           in
           this
           Parliament
           granted
           ▪
           but
           with
           this
           caution
           and
           protestation
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           hereafter
           bee
           drawne
           for
           a
           President
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Records
           thereof
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           Treasurie
           or
           Exchequer
           ;
           but
           that
           presently
           upon
           the
           account
           made
           ,
           all
           the
           Rowles
           thereof
           to
           be
           burnt
           .
        
         
           This
           yeare
           there
           dyed
           that
           ever
           to
           bee
           reverenced
           with
           gratefull
           remembrance
           ,
           William
           of
           Wickam
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           who
           more
           affecting
           by
           workes
           of
           Piety
           and
           Charity
           ,
           to
           doe
           good
           unto
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           then
           to
           propagate
           Posteritie
           ,
           left
           behinde
           him
           many
           monuments
           of
           his
           zeale
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           howsoever
           his
           primitive
           name
           is
           uncertaine
           and
           disputable
           .
           For
           the
           discordancie
           of
           Writers
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           have
           left
           too
           many
           scrupulous
           questions
           about
           his
           descent
           and
           originall
           surname
           ;
           I
           have
           therefore
           as
           neere
           (
           as
           God
           hath
           enabled
           mee
           )
           endevoured
           to
           cleere
           the
           point
           ,
           and
           what
           with
           some
           search
           I
           have
           found
           hereof
           ,
           to
           set
           downe
           the
           truth
           ;
           And
           though
           to
           some
           it
           may
           here
           appeare
           impertinent
           ,
           yet
           I
           presume
           it
           will
           not
           altogether
           prove
           unprofitable
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           God
           1324.
           
           William
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Iohn
             Long
          
           ,
           was
           borne
           at
           Witkham
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           Southampton
           ;
           This
           Iohn
           was
           Parish
           Clerke
           of
           Wickham
           aforesaid
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           hee
           taught
           Children
           to
           write
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           his
           owne
           sonne
           ,
           who
           profited
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           hee
           attained
           to
           the
           writing
           of
           a
           very
           faire
           hand
           ;
           a
           qualitie
           in
           those
           dayes
           much
           respected
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           better
           sort
           greatly
           desired
           .
        
         
           From
           Wickham
           this
           Iohn
           with
           his
           wife
           and
           family
           removed
           to
           Litchfield
           :
           &
           there
           as
           afore-time
           ,
           he
           continued
           the
           course
           aforesaid
           ;
           And
           thither
           amongst
           others
           ,
           did
           one
           
             Nicholas
             Woodall
          
           then
           Constable
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Winchester
           send
           a
           Sonne
           of
           his
           to
           be
           instructed
           ,
           who
           upon
           his
           returne
           making
           relation
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           of
           this
           William
           his
           skill
           of
           faire
           writing
           ,
           was
           a
           meanes
           that
           this
           Constable
           of
           the
           Castle
           procured
           the
           said
           William
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           together
           with
           his
           owne
           child
           at
           Schoole
           in
           Winchester
           ,
           where
           hee
           learned
           his
           Latine
           &
           French
           tongues
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           he
           profited
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
         
           From
           Winchester
           at
           Master
           VVoodhalls
           charge
           ,
           hee
           is
           sent
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           hee
           applyed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Cannon
           lawes
           ,
           but
           from
           them
           before
           any
           degree
           in
           Schoole
           taken
           ,
           hee
           ,
           by
           his
           Patron
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           who
           being
           made
           Surveyor
           generall
           of
           his
           Majesties
           workes
           (
           a
           place
           in
           those
           dayes
           of
           more
           then
           ordinary
           regard
           )
           hee
           is
           by
           him
           imployed
           as
           his
           Clerke
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           time
           grew
           so
           expert
           therein
           ,
           that
           hee
           farre
           surpassed
           all
           others
           ,
           in
           orderly
           keeping
           the
           Account
           booke
           ,
           and
           faire
           engrossing
           of
           the
           same
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           much
           addicted
           to
           rea●…ing
           magnificent
           sttructures
           :
           comming
           in
           Progresse
           ,
           and
           lodging
           at
           the
           Castle
           ,
           heard
           a
           large
           commendation
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             VVinchester
             ,
             Adam
             de
             Orleton
          
           of
           this
           
             VVilliam
             Longs
          
           sufficiency
           ;
           who
           affirmed
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           divers
           times
           by
           his
           Masters
           leave
           ,
           imployed
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           upon
           full
           proofe
           found
           him
           every
           way
           of
           sufficiencie
           to
           doe
           his
           Majestie
           any
           requirable
           service
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           told
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           That
           if
           without
           doing
           wrong
           to
           his
           Master
           hee
           might
           obtaine
           it
           ,
           hee
           was
           desirous
           to
           have
           this
           VVilliam
           to
           serve
           him
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           thereupon
           perswadeth
           and
           prevaileth
           with
           Master
           VVoddall
           ,
           to
           preferre
           this
           his
           servant
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           more
           tendring
           his
           Clerkes
           preferment
           ,
           then
           his
           owne
           ease
           ,
           or
           service
           (
           a
           course
           not
           over
           frequent
           in
           this
           Age
           )
           accordingly
           tendreth
           him
           ;
           whom
           the
           King
           gratiously
           entertaineth
           ,
           and
           presently
           imployeth
           him
           in
           contriving
           and
           overlooking
           his
           Fortifications
           at
           Doven
           and
           Quinborough
           Castles
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           made
           him
           Surveyor
           of
           his
           buildings
           at
           VVindsor
           Castle
           ,
           and
           his
           Houses
           of
           Henley
           ,
           and
           East-Hamstead
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           his
           imployments
           ,
           hee
           so
           dexteriously
           behaved
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           hee
           not
           only
           got
           the
           generall
           good
           will
           of
           his
           contemporary
           officers
           and
           workmen
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Councell
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Courtiers
           ;
           of
           whom
           by
           discreet
           observation
           he
           had
           sufficiently
           learned
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           time
           to
           his
           best
           advantage
           ;
           And
           having
           sufficiently
           seene
           proved
           by
           others
           experience
           that
           service
           is
           no
           certaine
           heritage
           ;
           And
           that
           only
           to
           depend
           on
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           praise
           ,
           was
           a
           brittle
           and
           slippery
           course
           to
           run
           in
           ,
           wisely
           therewithall
           observing
           ,
           that
           spirituall
           promotions
           (
           the
           wind
           blowing
           as
           it
           did
           )
           was
           easily
           to
           bee
           obtained
           ,
           presuming
           the
           King
           would
           not
           bee
           offended
           ,
           if
           hee
           should
           enter
           into
           Orders
           ;
           when
           thereby
           preferment
           was
           every
           day
           promised
           ,
           no
           doubt
           inwardly
           feeling
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           sufficiently
           called
           ,
           hee
           entred
           into
           holy
           Function
           ;
           And
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Clergie
           men
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           bee
           was
           from
           thence
           forth
           written
           ,
           and
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           William
           of
           Wickham
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           time
           was
           instituted
           first
           Parson
           of
           Saint
           Martins
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           Then
           made
           Minister
           of
           Saint
           
             Martins
             le
             grand
          
           ;
           afterwards
           Archdeacon
           
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           Provost
           of
           Wells
           ,
           and
           Rector
           of
           Manyhent
           in
           Devonshire
           .
        
         
           But
           within
           short
           time
           after
           notwithstanding
           his
           watchfull
           care
           in
           his
           deportment
           ,
           to
           give
           no
           occasion
           of
           offence
           (
           as
           neere
           as
           possible
           to
           any
           )
           much
           lesse
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           hee
           was
           falne
           into
           the
           jawes
           of
           Envie
           (
           a
           common
           plague
           to
           Court
           favourites
           )
           and
           by
           some
           or
           others
           be
           traduced
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           For
           over-ambitiously
           affecting
           vaine-glory
           ,
           as
           arrogating
           the
           renowne
           of
           the
           Kings
           choice-peece
           of
           building
           to
           bee
           the
           worke
           of
           VVickham
           only
           ,
           and
           for
           an
           instance
           thereof
           ,
           they
           produce
           a
           sculpture
           in
           a
           stone
           of
           the
           wall
           in
           VVinchester
           Tower
           in
           VVindsor
           Castle
           ,
           set
           up
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           imployed
           in
           that
           worke
           which
           imported
           ▪
           
             This
             made
             VVilliam
             of
             VVickham
          
           ;
           And
           this
           upon
           the
           first
           relation
           gave
           just
           cause
           of
           indignation
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           derogating
           much
           from
           his
           honour
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           subject
           to
           attribute
           the
           building
           of
           the
           wall
           to
           his
           Soveraignes
           house
           to
           bee
           done
           at
           his
           charge
           ;
           For
           which
           so
           
           saying
           ,
           the
           King
           sharply
           reprehendeth
           VVickham
           ;
           To
           whom
           VVickham
           modestly
           replieth
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           farre
           from
           his
           thought
           to
           ascribe
           by
           that
           inscription
           ,
           the
           Honour
           of
           building
           that
           tower
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           his
           owne
           good
           hap
           for
           being
           preferred
           to
           that
           worke
           :
           for
           not
           by
           any
           indifferent
           construction
           ,
           the
           words
           may
           seeme
           to
           import
           ,
           that
           VVickham
           built
           that
           Tower
           ;
           But
           his
           imployment
           thereabouts
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           making
           and
           preferring
           of
           Wickham
           :
           for
           thereby
           hee
           had
           gained
           his
           Majesties
           gratious
           favour
           and
           countenance
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           answer
           the
           King
           was
           pacified
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           VVickham
           amends
           ,
           and
           deterre
           his
           calumniators
           from
           further
           persisting
           in
           such
           their
           envious
           courses
           ,
           the
           Kings
           favour
           is
           daily
           increased
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           hee
           is
           enriched
           with
           many
           faire
           preferments
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           within
           few
           yeares
           by
           the
           assistance
           and
           plotting
           of
           
             Iohn
             Buckingham
          
           Bishop
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Burleigh
          
           Knight
           ,
           two
           of
           his
           antient
           and
           most
           intimate
           acquaintance
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           hee
           had
           gotten
           into
           his
           possession
           ,
           besides
           the
           spirituall
           livings
           before
           remembred
           ,
           twelve
           severall
           Prebendships
           ,
           and
           by
           dispensation
           from
           Pope
           Vrban
           ;
           and
           qualification
           by
           being
           the
           Kings
           Chaplaine
           ,
           hee
           held
           at
           one
           time
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           so
           many
           Ecclesiasticall
           livings
           and
           promotions
           ,
           as
           the
           valew
           of
           them
           did
           amount
           in
           the
           Kings
           bookes
           ,
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           eight
           hundred
           seventy
           sixe
           pounds
           thirteene
           shillings
           and
           foure
           pence
           ,
           in
           those
           
           dayes
           a
           great
           summe
           ;
           such
           was
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           that
           hee
           held
           the
           Kings
           favour
           firme
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Nobilitie
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           did
           well
           approve
           his
           courses
           :
           besides
           these
           Spirituall
           promotions
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           likewise
           honoured
           him
           with
           many
           temporall
           places
           of
           both
           profit
           and
           respect
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           principall
           Secretarie
           ,
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Privie
           Seale
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Wards
           and
           Liveryes
           ,
           Treasurour
           of
           the
           Kings
           Revenewes
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Offices
           of
           lesse
           eminencie
           .
           Now
           whilst
           his
           wealth
           and
           worship
           every
           day
           increased
           ,
           in
           Anno
           1356.
           
           
             VVilliam
             Edendon
          
           Bishop
           of
           VVinchester
           departed
           
           this
           life
           ,
           leaving
           the
           sea
           void
           ,
           whereupon
           (
           the
           King
           desiring
           the
           same
           )
           the
           Monkes
           of
           Saint
           Swithins
           in
           VVinchester
           elected
           VVilliam
           of
           VVickham
           to
           that
           sea
           :
           But
           Vrban
           the
           then
           Pope
           ,
           being
           sufficiently
           informed
           of
           the
           Elects
           little
           learning
           but
           great
           livelyhood
           ,
           deferd
           by
           the
           space
           of
           a
           whole
           yeare
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Election
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           VVickhams
           good
           Angells
           interceding
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           hee
           is
           permitted
           to
           take
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           spiritualties
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           temporalties
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           sequestred
           .
           The
           King
           hearing
           how
           much
           the
           insufficiencie
           of
           schollership
           
           was
           obtruded
           upon
           VVickham
           ,
           began
           to
           expostulate
           with
           him
           to
           surcease
           further
           suit
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           required
           to
           bee
           supplied
           by
           a
           man
           of
           more
           sufficiencie
           in
           Clerkship
           then
           hee
           was
           ,
           to
           whom
           VVickham
           replied
           ,
           that
           so
           please
           his
           Majestie
           to
           continue
           his
           gratious
           favour
           towards
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           might
           obtaine
           his
           desire
           therein
           ,
           hee
           doubted
           not
           ,
           but
           by
           Gods
           speciall
           assistance
           ,
           so
           to
           behave
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           supply
           all
           defects
           of
           schollership
           in
           himselfe
           by
           providing
           for
           others
           meanes
           and
           maintenance
           ,
           to
           make
           and
           keepe
           able
           persons
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ;
           wherewith
           the
           King
           was
           so
           taken
           ,
           that
           hee
           wrought
           so
           effectually
           ;
           That
           in
           the
           yeare
           1367.
           hee
           was
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           VVinchester
           ,
           and
           was
           restored
           to
           all
           profits
           of
           that
           Bishopricke
           ,
           during
           the
           vacancie
           .
        
         
           Within
           short
           time
           after
           hee
           was
           made
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           was
           imployed
           and
           trusted
           with
           all
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           disposition
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           to
           advantage
           his
           enemies
           to
           strike
           the
           more
           easily
           at
           him
           ;
           For
           the
           King
           by
           the
           new
           Bishops
           care
           being
           rid
           of
           many
           troubles
           ,
           yet
           tooke
           a
           further
           benefit
           thereby
           :
           for
           whatsoever
           
           was
           done
           that
           displeased
           the
           Councell
           ,
           or
           the
           Commons
           that
           was
           objected
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           whereby
           when
           the
           Kings
           wants
           were
           pressing
           ,
           it
           was
           held
           the
           best
           pollicie
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           King
           a
           supply
           ,
           by
           squeezing
           the
           full
           moistned
           spunge
           of
           the
           Bishops
           coffers
           .
           And
           to
           yeeld
           some
           colour
           for
           their
           so
           doing
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           is
           charged
           to
           give
           account
           for
           eleven
           hundred
           ninetie
           sixe
           thousand
           pounds
           received
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           being
           Treasurer
           ,
           besides
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           Francks
           delivered
           him
           by
           Galeaze
           Duke
           of
           Millaine
           ,
           which
           must
           bee
           suddenly
           performed
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           to
           puzzle
           him
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           ,
           divers
           untrue
           and
           feyned
           cavillations
           by
           way
           of
           complaint
           ,
           are
           put
           up
           against
           him
           at
           the
           Councell
           boord
           ;
           to
           the
           answering
           whereof
           hee
           is
           instantly
           convented
           ,
           where
           whilst
           hee
           is
           intentive
           to
           save
           the
           bye
           ,
           hee
           hazarded
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           maine
           ,
           for
           whilst
           hee
           indevoureth
           to
           give
           satisfactory
           answers
           to
           the
           foresaid
           calumniations
           ;
           Iudgement
           is
           through
           the
           earnest
           importunitie
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Skipwith
          
           Lord
           chiefe
           Iustice
           upon
           an
           information
           of
           deceipt
           suggested
           ,
           awarded
           in
           the
           Kings
           bench
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           ,
           all
           his
           temporalties
           were
           seized
           upon
           ,
           taken
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           VVales
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           a
           further
           addition
           to
           his
           affliction
           by
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunts
           meanes
           ,
           hee
           is
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           commanded
           upon
           paine
           of
           his
           Majesties
           high
           displeasure
           ,
           not
           to
           come
           within
           twenty
           miles
           of
           the
           Court.
           The
           Bishop
           with
           a
           cleere
           conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           constant
           resolution
           ,
           awaits
           a
           fitter
           time
           to
           crave
           review
           of
           this
           sentence
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           discreet
           Pilat
           playeth
           with
           the
           wave
           ,
           which
           if
           hee
           should
           meet
           might
           indanger
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           giving
           way
           thereto
           ,
           escapeth
           the
           hazard
           ;
           Accesse
           to
           the
           King
           hee
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           obtaine
           ,
           to
           pacifie
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           hee
           saw
           no
           possibilitie
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           procure
           any
           course
           to
           bee
           taken
           for
           his
           benefit
           ,
           hee
           was
           altogether
           ignorant
           ;
           His
           trayne
           therefore
           hee
           dismisseth
           ,
           expecting
           some
           few
           ,
           of
           whose
           honest
           fidelitie
           ,
           and
           otherwayes
           sufficiencie
           hee
           had
           made
           sufficient
           proofe
           ,
           these
           he
           imployeth
           to
           write
           out
           and
           ballast
           his
           accounts
           ,
           and
           such
           answers
           ,
           as
           hee
           had
           made
           to
           the
           accusations
           and
           informations
           which
           as
           aforesaid
           were
           exhibited
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           perfected
           ,
           the
           Copyes
           thereof
           ,
           hee
           privately
           disperseth
           amongst
           his
           brethren
           of
           the
           Clergie
           ;
           and
           such
           other
           ,
           as
           hee
           presumed
           would
           without
           prejudice
           to
           his
           cause
           ,
           vouchsafe
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ;
           And
           therein
           amongst
           other
           things
           hee
           at
           large
           setteth
           forth
           the
           ground
           ,
           or
           occasion
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancasters
           irreconciliable
           malice
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           ,
           Queene
           Philip
           wife
           to
           Edward
           the
           third
           upon
           her
           death-bed
           ▪
           by
           way
           of
           
           Confession
           ,
           delivered
           unto
           VVinchester
           ,
           That
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           was
           not
           the
           lawfull
           issue
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           but
           a
           suppositious
           sonne
           ;
           For
           when
           she
           was
           brought
           to
           bed
           at
           Gaunt
           of
           a
           maiden
           childe
           ,
           knowing
           how
           much
           the
           King
           desired
           to
           have
           a
           male
           issue
           ,
           shee
           consulted
           with
           one
           of
           her
           maides
           of
           honour
           ,
           by
           whose
           industry
           the
           Daughter
           was
           exchanged
           with
           a
           Dutch
           woman
           for
           a
           boy
           ,
           whereof
           shee
           had
           beene
           delivered
           about
           the
           same
           houre
           with
           the
           Queenes
           ;
           Thus
           much
           shee
           confessed
           ,
           and
           withall
           conjured
           the
           Bishop
           that
           if
           the
           said
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           should
           at
           any
           time
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           attempt
           or
           affect
           the
           wearing
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           or
           that
           rightfully
           for
           want
           of
           issue
           it
           should
           devolve
           unto
           him
           ;
           That
           the
           Bishop
           should
           dicover
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           knowne
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Councell
           :
           afterwards
           the
           Queene
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           during
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           did
           take
           upon
           him
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           hee
           gave
           just
           cause
           of
           suspition
           to
           the
           lookers
           on
           ,
           of
           his
           ambitious
           affecting
           the
           Crowne
           .
           The
           Bishop
           first
           in
           silent
           and
           secret
           manner
           by
           way
           of
           ghostly
           counsell
           diswaded
           the
           Duke
           from
           nursing
           the
           least
           hope
           of
           
           ever
           attayning
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           witha●…
           used
           his
           best
           perswasions
           to
           him
           to
           
           content
           himselfe
           privately
           to
           live
           without
           further
           intermeddling
           then
           needs
           must
           ,
           with
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ;
           And
           then
           hee
           would
           keepe
           unrevealed
           ,
           what
           otherwise
           by●…ye
           of
           dutie
           to
           his
           profession
           ,
           he
           must
           and
           would
           discover
           ,
           which
           would
           redound
           much
           to
           the
           Dukes
           disparagement
           :
           This
           so
           nettled
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           passion
           confounded
           reason
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           height
           thereof
           hee
           waded
           as
           farre
           as
           hee
           durst
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           undergoing
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           reviling
           one
           of
           the
           Fathers
           thereof
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           hee
           did
           not
           so
           temper
           his
           words
           but
           that
           hee
           gave
           just
           occasion
           to
           the
           Bishop
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           safetie
           ,
           and
           to
           looke
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           hereof
           hee
           gave
           intimation
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           it
           chanced
           ,
           that
           within
           short
           time
           after
           a
           Parliament
           is
           convoked
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Kings
           necessitie
           of
           present
           supply
           of
           money
           is
           much
           prest
           ;
           But
           the
           Clergie
           unanimously
           affirme
           ,
           that
           without
           their
           Brother
           the
           Bishop
           of
           VVinchesters
           presence
           ,
           they
           neither
           can
           ,
           nor
           will
           consult
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           crave
           that
           hee
           might
           bee
           permitted
           to
           come
           ;
           The
           King
           being
           told
           that
           hee
           being
           a
           principall
           member
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           could
           not
           with
           conveniencie
           bee
           excluded
           ;
           Whereupon
           hee
           is
           sent
           for
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           upon
           notice
           of
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           repaireth
           to
           London
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           obscure
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           small
           retinue
           ,
           that
           hee
           ministred
           occasion
           of
           commiseration
           to
           the
           beholders
           ;
           which
           so
           incensed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           that
           hee
           not
           only
           continued
           his
           indignation
           against
           the
           Bishop
           of
           VVinchester
           ,
           but
           openly
           did
           oppose
           all
           the
           Bishops
           in
           generall
           ,
           protecting
           and
           countenancing
           VVickliffe
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           more
           zeale
           then
           discretion
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           over-bold
           and
           undutifull
           carriages
           towards
           them
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           VVinchester
           having
           sufficiently
           learned
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           now
           in
           his
           declining
           time
           ,
           did
           so
           dote
           upon
           
             Alice
             Pierce
          
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           manner
           hee
           was
           altogether
           governed
           by
           her
           ,
           complies
           himselfe
           wholly
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           effectually
           
             aut
             prece
             aut
             pretio
          
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           made
           his
           way
           with
           her
           ,
           that
           mauger
           all
           what
           the
           Duke
           could
           say
           ,
           or
           doe
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           after
           two
           yeares
           being
           kept
           out
           of
           his
           livings
           by
           her
           meanes
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           is
           restored
           fully
           to
           whatsoever
           had
           beene
           taken
           ,
           or
           was
           detayned
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           dissolved
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           commeth
           to
           VVinchester
           ,
           where
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           as
           Pryor
           and
           Covent
           ,
           hee
           is
           joyfully
           with
           kinde
           welcome
           ,
           and
           generall
           procession
           received
           and
           entertained
           ;
           Then
           and
           there
           also
           hee
           receiveth
           of
           the
           Executors
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           Bishop
           Edington
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           summe
           of
           one
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           sixtie
           two
           pounds
           tenne
           shillings
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           valew
           of
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           fiftie
           sixe
           rother
           beasts
           ;
           three
           thousand
           eight
           hundred
           seventie
           sixe
           Weather-sheepe
           ,
           foure
           thousand
           seven
           hundred
           and
           seventeene
           Ewes
           ,
           three
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           twentie
           one
           Lambes
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           twentie
           seven
           Swine
           ,
           
           formerly
           recovered
           against
           them
           for
           d●…apidations
           ,
           before
           the
           Officiall
           of
           
             VVilliam
             VVitesley
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           
             Alice
             Pierce
          
           being
           banished
           the
           Court
           ,
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           confident
           now
           to
           worke
           his
           malitious
           designes
           against
           VVinchester
           ,
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           Nephew
           King
           Richards
           infancie
           ,
           musters
           afresh
           his
           old
           forces
           ,
           and
           with
           small
           addition
           of
           some
           new
           surmised
           cavillations
           reinformes
           ,
           and
           againe
           accuseth
           the
           Bishop
           of
           VVinchester
           ;
           But
           the
           
           Dukes
           malice
           was
           not
           more
           discernable
           ,
           but
           the
           Bishops
           innocencie
           was
           every
           way
           as
           perspicuous
           ;
           By
           meanes
           whereof
           hee
           escaped
           all
           the
           Gauntish
           machinations
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           his
           truest
           friend
           (
           his
           open
           but
           full
           purse
           )
           hee
           obtained
           a
           generall
           Pardon
           under
           the
           great
           Seale
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           that
           from
           thenceforth
           a
           quiet
           and
           unperturbed
           estate
           :
           during
           which
           
           time
           ,
           hee
           made
           preparations
           to
           forward
           his
           preintended
           goodly
           buildings
           ,
           providing
           himselfe
           of
           all
           needfull
           materials
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           himselfe
           with
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           chiefe
           workmen
           ,
           for
           stone-worke
           out
           of
           France
           ;
           having
           made
           tryall
           of
           his
           Artificers
           skill
           in
           their
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           at
           Roven
           hee
           built
           a
           stately
           conventuall
           Church
           ,
           and
           furnished
           the
           same
           with
           all
           needfull
           and
           befitting
           ornaments
           and
           maintenance
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           having
           in
           readinesse
           all
           requirable
           utensells
           ,
           his
           first
           worke
           was
           the
           building
           of
           a
           Chappell
           at
           Tytchfeid
           ,
           where
           his
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           and
           sister
           Perrot
           were
           buried
           ,
           endowing
           the
           same
           with
           proportionable
           maintenance
           for
           a
           Priest
           to
           performe
           the
           Ceremonies
           in
           those
           dayes
           used
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           soules
           departed
           .
        
         
           Hee
           founded
           at
           Southwicke
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           Southampton
           neere
           the
           Towne
           of
           Wickham
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           as
           a
           supplement
           to
           the
           Priory
           of
           Southwicke
           a
           Chauntry
           with
           sufficient
           aliment
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           for
           five
           Priests
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Hee
           bestowed
           twentie
           thousand
           Markes
           in
           orderly
           repairing
           the
           houses
           belonging
           to
           the
           Bishopricke
           .
        
         
           He
           discharged
           out
           of
           prison
           in
           all
           places
           of
           his
           Diocesse
           ,
           all
           such
           poore
           prisoners
           as
           lay
           in
           execution
           for
           debt
           under
           twenty
           pounds
           ,
           about
           which
           hee
           expended
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           .
        
         
           Hee
           sufficiently
           amended
           all
           the
           high
           wayes
           from
           Winchester
           to
           London
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           River
           .
        
         
           Hee
           procured
           large
           immunities
           to
           the
           Sea
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           purchased
           lands
           thereto
           ,
           to
           the
           valew
           of
           two
           hundred
           Markes
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Licence
           in
           Mortmaine
           for
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           more
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           eleventh
           yeare
           of
           the
           Raigne
           of
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ,
           he
           receiueth
           from
           the
           Kings
           owne
           hands
           the
           great
           Seale
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           is
           made
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           whereby
           it
           appeareth
           that
           King
           Richard
           was
           not
           altogether
           so
           voide
           of
           judgement
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           Officers
           of
           eminencie
           ,
           as
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           time
           would
           seeme
           to
           make
           him
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           returne
           from
           Court
           ,
           hee
           called
           all
           his
           Officers
           to
           account
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           hee
           remitted
           the
           summe
           of
           ▪
           foure
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           were
           arere
           ,
           and
           gave
           to
           every
           one
           of
           them
           respectively
           a
           generall
           release
           of
           all
           demands
           untill
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           Hee
           likewise
           remitted
           unto
           the
           tenements
           of
           the
           Bishopricke
           ,
           all
           such
           customary
           payments
           of
           knowledge
           money
           ,
           as
           were
           by
           his
           Officers
           affirmed
           to
           bee
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           amounting
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           five
           hundred
           and
           twentie
           pounds
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           as
           if
           whatsoever
           was
           done
           before
           had
           beene
           but
           an
           essay
           of
           what
           hee
           intended
           to
           doe
           after
           ,
           hee
           began
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           magnificent
           structure
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           at
           that
           and
           till
           this
           time
           called
           new
           Colledge
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           fift
           day
           of
           March
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           ●…379
           .
           hee
           in
           person
           layd
           the
           first
           stone
           thereof
           .
           And
           afterward
           having
           finished
           and
           sufficiently
           furnished
           the
           same
           with
           all
           befitting
           accommodations
           ,
           and
           endowed
           with
           proportionable
           meanes
           ,
           for
           the
           liberall
           maintenance
           of
           a
           Warden
           ;
           Threescore
           and
           tenne
           Students
           ,
           twelve
           Chaplaines
           ,
           three
           Clarkes
           ,
           sixteene
           Choristers
           ,
           one
           Organist
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Officers
           requirable
           ,
           either
           in
           Church
           on
           Colledge
           .
        
         
           Hee
           dedicated
           the
           same
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           fourteenth
           day
           of
           Aprill
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           
           God
           1386.
           at
           three
           of
           the
           clocke
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           hee
           gave
           the
           possession
           thereof
           to
           them
           whom
           hee
           had
           made
           choice
           of
           to
           bee
           the
           Warden
           and
           Fellowes
           therein
           .
           Leland
           and
           Fox
           in
           his
           Martyrologie
           affirme
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           
           place
           before
           it
           there
           stood
           Noetius
           Colledge
           ,
           built
           by
           Alver
           at
           Noetius
           intreaty
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           affinitie
           of
           the
           name
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           bee
           called
           New
           Colledge
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           yeare
           following
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           26.
           day
           of
           March
           1387.
           hee
           likewise
           in
           person
           layed
           the
           first
           stone
           of
           the
           like
           foundation
           ,
           neere
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchesters
           Pallace
           in
           the
           Soake
           by
           Winchester
           ,
           called
           
             Woolvesey
             to
             Let
          
           in
           manner
           of
           a
           Nursery
           or
           Seminarie
           of
           Grammarians
           to
           be
           fitted
           and
           made
           ready
           for
           his
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           like
           space
           of
           sixe
           yeares
           finished
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           Dedicated
           the
           same
           as
           that
           other
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           as
           afore
           at
           three
           of
           the
           clocke
           upon
           the
           28.
           of
           March
           1393.
           hee
           gave
           seizen
           thereof
           unto
           the
           ,
           by
           him
           then
           chosen
           Warden
           ,
           Fellowes
           ,
           and
           Schollers
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Morrice
          
           Clerke
           being
           the
           first
           Warden
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Milton
          
           the
           first
           Schoolemaster
           .
        
         
           His
           provident
           care
           likewise
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           hee
           not
           only
           finished
           these
           two
           so
           renowned
           Colledges
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           for
           the
           present
           furnished
           the
           same
           with
           all
           needfull
           and
           necessary
           accommodations
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           them
           in
           a
           most
           liberall
           proportion
           ;
           But
           devised
           and
           appointed
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           directory
           rules
           and
           statutes
           ,
           for
           the
           well
           ordering
           and
           good
           government
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           That
           it
           ministred
           just
           occasion
           to
           a
           most
           reverend
           Archbishop
           to
           write
           ,
           and
           give
           this
           true
           testimony
           of
           him
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Quae
             Collegia
             constructa
             &
             absoluta
             ,
             tam
             praeclaris
             legibus
             statutisque
             fundavit
             ,
             terrisque
             ac
             possessionibus
             ita
             locupletavit
             ,
             ut
             coeteris
             literarum
             Collegia
             postea
             statuentibus
             tanquam
             exemplar
             ,
             atque
             speciem
             quod
             imitarentur
             proposuisse
             videatur
             ;
             Ita
             quod
             à
             praecipuis
             Collegio●…um
             Oxoniae
             ,
             Cantabrigiaeque
             Patronis
             posteà
             observatum
             est
             ,
             ut
             in
             his
             quae
             fundaverunt
             Collegijs
             Wickham
             ,
             jura
             &
             statuta
             paucissimis
             verbis
             mutatis
             verbatim
             describerent
             ,
             Quae
             res
             prudentiam
             ejus
             singularem
             ,
             hisque
             quae
             in
             R.
             P.
             gessit
             muneribus
             dignum
             indicavit
             quod
             ad
             bonarum
             litterarum
             incrementum
             in
             quibus
             ne
             mediocriter
             eruditus
             existimabatur
             ,
             tam
             accommod●…ta
             &
             apposita
             statuta
             ex
             cogitaverit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Over
           and
           above
           the
           immense
           charges
           of
           those
           his
           two
           so
           stately
           and
           unparareld
           foundation
           of
           Colledges
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           Prophets
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           Prophets
           children
           ,
           observing
           by
           his
           excellent
           knowledge
           in
           Architecture
           ,
           that
           the
           small
           Marble
           pillars
           that
           stood
           in
           the
           body
           of
           Saint
           Swithins
           Church
           were
           of
           the
           weakest
           ,
           to
           support
           the
           roofe
           thereof
           ,
           hee
           began
           where
           Bishop
           Edington
           ended
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           the
           bells
           hang
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           West
           end
           of
           the
           Church
           all
           along
           to
           inclose
           the
           Marble
           pillars
           with
           square
           hardstone
           ▪
           and
           raised
           the
           roofe
           higher
           ,
           and
           beautified
           the
           same
           ,
           adding
           to
           the
           North
           and
           South
           side
           thereof
           ,
           two
           faire
           spatious
           Iles
           ,
           covering
           all
           that
           part
           with
           Lead
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           most
           beautifull
           Window
           at
           the
           West
           end
           ,
           where
           in
           coloured
           glasse
           was
           deportrayted
           the
           line
           from
           I●…sse
           to
           Ioseph
           the
           Husband
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           and
           further
           ornately
           glazed
           both
           those
           Iles
           with
           the
           portratures
           of
           all
           the
           preceding
           .
           Bishops
           of
           VVinchester
           ,
           and
           stories
           out
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           in
           like
           glasse
           ,
        
         
           About
           the
           later
           end
           of
           his
           dayes
           ,
           the
           then
           Pope
           having
           sent
           over
           his
           〈◊〉
           to
           perswade
           the
           English
           to
           joyne
           with
           other
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           undertake
           the
           Crusado
           .
           This
           Bishop
           (
           through
           age
           and
           sicknesse
           ,
           unable
           and
           unfit
           to
           attempt
           a
           journey
           of
           that
           nature
           )
           would
           not
           neverthelesse
           be
           thought
           backward
           in
           the
           service
           ,
           but
           made
           his
           purse
           supply
           the
           defect
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           others
           of
           more
           agile
           bodyes
           to
           the
           businesse
           ,
           he
           delivered
           a
           
           great
           masse
           of
           money
           to
           be
           respectively
           distributed
           amongst
           such
           as
           would
           undertake
           the
           service
           ,
           and
           wanted
           wherewith
           to
           furnish
           themselves
           accordingly
           for
           the
           journey
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           some
           few
           yeares
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           hee
           appointed
           in
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           the
           South
           I
           le
           of
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Swithins
           beautified
           by
           him
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           a
           decent
           ,
           and
           well-befitting
           Monument
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           wherein
           afterward
           he
           was
           buried
           ;
           At
           that
           time
           also
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           North
           I
           le
           ,
           there
           he
           made
           a
           commodious
           place
           for
           keeping
           the
           Consistory
           Court.
           
        
         
           At
           length
           knowing
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           but
           the
           certaintie
           of
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           hee
           made
           his
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           ;
           Whereby
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           those
           infinite
           occasions
           of
           exhausting
           his
           
           Treasure
           ,
           hee
           thereby
           expressed
           to
           bequeath
           respective
           Legacies
           ,
           to
           the
           full
           value
           of
           sixe
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           seventie
           two
           younds
           ;
           for
           the
           orderly
           payment
           whereof
           hee
           had
           provided
           before-hand
           in
           ready
           cash
           in
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           so
           much
           coine
           besides
           plate
           ,
           jewells
           ,
           bookes
           ,
           vestments
           ,
           atd
           all
           manner
           of
           utensells
           of
           houshold
           and
           an
           almost
           incredible
           stocke
           and
           store
           of
           corne
           and
           cattell
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           of
           his
           Legacies
           hee
           bequeathed
           
             Aliciae
             Perrot
             consanguineae
             suae
             centum
             libras
             .
             Quae
             an
             eadem
             fuerit
             ,
             quam
             Aliciam
             Perres
             ,
             quidem
             Historiographi
             nuncupant
             ,
             cujus
             gratia
             regi
             reconciliatus
             fuerat
             ,
             incertum
             est
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Author
           ,
           
             Britanni●…arum
             antiquit
             :
             fol.
          
           258.
           
           But
           the
           contrary
           thereof
           appeareth
           in
           that
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           
             VVilliam
             Perrot
          
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           Bishop
           Wickhams
           sister
           ,
           had
           a
           daughter
           then
           living
           ,
           whose
           name
           was
           
             Alicia
             Perrot
          
           .
        
         
           Hee
           likewise
           left
           unto
           
             Thomas
             Perrot
          
           whom
           hee
           adopted
           to
           be
           his
           heire
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Thomas
             VVickham
          
           ,
           one
           hundred
           pounds
           land
           
             per
             annum
          
           to
           him
           and
           his
           heires
           for
           ever
           ;
           Together
           with
           all
           the
           furniture
           of
           house
           and
           houshold-stuffe
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           decease
           ,
           that
           should
           bee
           in
           that
           house
           wherein
           hee
           should
           happen
           to
           depart
           this
           mortall
           life
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           South-VValtham
           ,
           now
           called
           
             VValtham
             Epis●…
          
           .
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           Southampton
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Thomas
             Perrot
             alias
             VVickham
          
           ,
           was
           the
           youngest
           sonne
           of
           
             VVilliam
             Perrot
          
           ,
           that
           married
           Agnes
           the
           daughter
           of
           
             Iohn
             Long
          
           and
           Sibill
           his
           wife
           :
           for
           by
           her
           hee
           had
           three
           sonnes
           ,
           
             VVilliam
             Perrot
          
           who
           entred
           into
           Orders
           ,
           and
           lived
           at
           Rome
           or
           Roven
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           Iohn
           and
           this
           Thomas
           ,
           who
           was
           afterward
           Knighted
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             VVickham
          
           ,
           and
           married
           the
           heire
           of
           
             VVilliam
             Wilkes
             ,
             unde
             ,
             non
             constat
             ,
          
           a●…
           a
           Daughter
           called
           Alice
           ,
           by
           some
           supposed
           to
           bee
           Abbatesse
           of
           Romsey
           ;
           but
           untruly
           ,
           for
           her
           name
           that
           was
           Abbates
           ,
           was
           Felitia
           daughter
           of
           
             Ralph
             Long
          
           ,
           whether
           brother
           or
           Vncle
           to
           Bishop
           VVickham
           ,
           is
           not
           for
           ought
           I
           can
           learne
           determined
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           goe
           further
           ,
           give
           mee
           leave
           
             pro
             posse
          
           ,
           to
           remove
           an
           objection
           ,
           that
           may
           primafacie
           seeme
           to
           crosse
           the
           credit
           ,
           of
           what
           hath
           beene
           affirmed
           about
           his
           repayring
           Saint
           Swithins
           Church
           ,
           when
           as
           it
           appeareth
           by
           the
           expresse
           words
           of
           his
           Will
           ;
           that
           hee
           left
           the
           doing
           thereof
           to
           his
           Executours
           ;
           But
           so
           please
           those
           ,
           that
           shall
           seeme
           to
           move
           that
           question
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           time
           of
           the
           date
           of
           his
           Testament
           ,
           and
           the
           date
           of
           the
           Codicill
           to
           the
           same
           annexed
           by
           which
           it
           is
           appointed
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           hee
           in
           his
           life-time
           shall
           undertake
           that
           therewith
           his
           Executours
           shall
           not
           be
           chargeable
           though
           by
           the
           Will
           hee
           hath
           given
           them
           order
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           notwithstanding
           by
           his
           Will
           hee
           appointed
           his
           Executors
           to
           repaire
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           erect
           his
           Tombe
           ,
           yet
           hee
           lived
           to
           doe
           both
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           after
           all
           these
           so
           memorable
           actions
           ,
           saith
           Bishop
           Godwine
           in
           his
           lives
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           fol.
           187.
           hee
           having
           runne
           the
           course
           of
           a
           long
           ,
           happy
           ,
           
           and
           most
           honourable
           life
           ,
           hee
           ended
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           Pilgrimage
           in
           peace
           ,
           in
           
           the
           yeare
           1404.
           aged
           above
           80.
           yeares
           ,
           when
           hee
           had
           sate
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           37.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           reported
           ,
           that
           this
           pious
           Bishop
           did
           bestow
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           many
           rich
           jewells
           of
           inestimable
           price
           ;
           And
           to
           every
           Officer
           of
           houshold
           attending
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           every
           one
           of
           them
           one
           Iewell
           or
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           hee
           likewise
           distributed
           to
           every
           Parish
           Church
           within
           his
           Diocesse
           of
           Salisbury
           amounting
           in
           the
           whole
           to
           the
           number
           of
           sixe
           hundred
           fiftie
           and
           foure
           Churches
           ,
           a
           decent
           Sattin
           Cope
           imbrodered
           ,
           with
           a
           Challice
           and
           pix
           of
           silver
           ;
           whereon
           was
           engraven
           ,
           
             Ex
             dono
             VVilli
             .
             de
             VVickham
             ,
          
           but
           upon
           what
           ground
           to
           build
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           relation
           ,
           certainly
           I
           know
           not
           more
           then
           this
           ,
           That
           in
           Salisbury
           I
           saw
           in
           the
           house
           of
           
             Thomas
             Grafton
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           thereof
           ,
           an
           old
           Challice
           whereon
           was
           graven
           
             Ex
             dono
             Guil
             :
             de
             Wickham
             .
          
           And
           it
           appeares
           in
           
             Howes
             Prosequution
          
           of
           Stowes
           abstract
           to
           561.
           
        
         
           That
           Bishop
           VVickham
           gave
           many
           things
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           his
           Courtiers
           ,
           to
           every
           Church
           in
           his
           Diocesse
           ,
           to
           his
           owne
           servants
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Colledges
           :
           And
           therefore
           doubts
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           that
           thus
           lived
           ,
           now
           liveth
           with
           God
           ,
           whom
           hee
           beseecheth
           to
           raise
           up
           many
           more
           such
           good
           Benefactors
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           whose
           good
           wish
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           So
           be
           it
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           afresh
           cast
           anchor
           before
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             VVight
          
           ,
           and
           sent
           Messengers
           on
           shore
           to
           demand
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           Isle
           to
           their
           possession
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           stout
           answer
           of
           the
           Ilanders
           ,
           and
           notice
           of
           their
           preparation
           and
           resolution
           to
           fight
           ,
           the
           French
           wayde
           anchor
           and
           departed
           ,
           presently
           upon
           this
           
             Monseur
             Lewis
          
           the
           proud
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           in
           a
           vai●…
           glorious
           stile
           ,
           sent
           a
           Challenge
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           requiring
           him
           with
           
           an
           hundred
           men
           of
           name
           and
           Cotearmour
           armed
           at
           all
           points
           ,
           with
           Speares
           ,
           Axes
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           and
           Ponyard
           ,
           to
           fight
           the
           Combat
           to
           yeelding
           ,
           every
           Victor
           to
           have
           his
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           his
           ransome
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           offering
           to
           come
           to
           Angulesm●…
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           would
           come
           to
           Bourdeux
           to
           defend
           the
           Challenge
           ;
           The
           King
           with
           great
           moderation
           ,
           made
           him
           this
           discreet
           answer
           ,
           That
           his
           former
           actions
           in
           martiall
           exploits
           (
           hee
           presumed
           )
           had
           sufficiently
           acquited
           him
           from
           any
           the
           least
           touch
           of
           cowardise
           ;
           And
           withall
           ,
           that
           Kings
           sacred
           ,
           and
           annoynted
           as
           hee
           was
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           bee
           so
           carelesse
           of
           the
           people
           committed
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           for
           any
           cause
           to
           fight
           ,
           except
           for
           furtherance
           or
           maintenance
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           or
           for
           preservation
           of
           their
           rights
           ,
           or
           defence
           of
           their
           Kingdomes
           from
           depradations
           ,
           or
           to
           revenge
           injuryes
           obtruded
           ,
           or
           other
           such
           like
           important
           causes
           ,
           neither
           was
           hee
           by
           the
           law
           of
           Honour
           or
           Armes
           ,
           bound
           to
           answer
           in
           Camp-fight
           ,
           except
           upon
           good
           ground
           ,
           with
           his
           equall
           in
           dignitie
           and
           office
           ;
           But
           added
           withall
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           be
           at
           all
           times
           prepared
           to
           repulse
           ,
           or
           represse
           any
           that
           unadvisedly
           or
           otherwise
           should
           attempt
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           or
           his
           ,
           either
           violence
           or
           disgrace
           .
           To
           this
           the
           Duke
           replies
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           rejoynes
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           some
           unfitting
           taunts
           and
           jeeres
           ,
           which
           so
           nettled
           the
           over-passionate
           Duke
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           expedition
           hee
           falls
           upon
           Vergye
           a
           Towne
           in
           Guian
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           moneths
           notwithstanding
           many
           desperate
           assaults
           ,
           was
           bravely
           defended
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Antfield
          
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           Englishmen
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Duke
           after
           the
           losse
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           despayring
           to
           carry
           it
           :
           without
           honour
           or
           spoyle
           returned
           into
           France
           ,
           Presently
           upon
           that
           the
           Admirall
           of
           Britaine
           (
           who
           the
           yeare
           before
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           English
           certaine
           shippes
           laden
           with
           wine
           )
           accompanied
           
           with
           the
           Lord
           
             du
             Castile
          
           ,
           and
           some
           thirtie
           sayle
           of
           shippes
           attempted
           to
           land
           at
           Dartmouth
           ,
           but
           were
           repelled
           ,
           in
           which
           service
           the
           Lord
           
           Castell
           and
           two
           of
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           foure
           hundred
           of
           his
           men
           were
           slaine
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           the
           Lord
           Baquevile
           Marshall
           of
           Britaine
           was
           one
           .
        
         
           Five
           hundred
           men
           of
           armes
           ,
           five
           hundred
           Crosse-bowes
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           Flemmings
           on
           foot
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           layd
           siege
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Marcke
           ,
           three
           leagues
           from
           Callice
           .
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Hall
          
           the
           Captaine
           thereof
           ,
           with
           fourescore
           Archers
           ,
           and
           foure
           and
           twenty
           other
           souldiers
           ,
           valiantly
           defended
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           first
           assault
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           the
           French
           entred
           the
           base
           court
           ,
           where
           they
           tooke
           some
           kyne
           ,
           horses
           ,
           and
           other
           cattell
           ;
           But
           they
           having
           notice
           that
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Aston
          
           Lieutenanr
           of
           the
           English
           pale
           ,
           under
           the
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           with
           two
           hundred
           men
           of
           armes
           ,
           three
           hundred
           footmen
           ,
           and
           ten
           Waggons
           of
           amunition
           approached
           ,
           kept
           close
           in
           their
           trenches
           ,
           from
           whence
           (
           being
           beaten
           upon
           by
           the
           Bowmen
           on
           both
           sides
           )
           they
           were
           forced
           and
           fled
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           escaped
           to
           Saint
           Omers
           ,
           but
           left
           threescore
           (
           most
           men
           of
           qualitie
           )
           dead
           behind
           ,
           and
           fourescore
           Prisoners
           ,
           besides
           his
           Camp
           to
           be
           rifled
           by
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           the
           spoyle
           whereof
           they
           retreated
           to
           Callice
           ;
           And
           within
           five
           dayes
           after
           their
           returne
           thither
           ,
           they
           issued
           forth
           in
           hope
           to
           have
           surprised
           Arde
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           valour
           of
           Sir
           
             Manfrid
             de
             Boyes
          
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           they
           retired
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           forty
           of
           their
           fellowes
           ,
           whose
           carkasses
           they
           burned
           in
           an
           old
           house
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           should
           not
           certainly
           know
           their
           losse
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Thomas
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           the
           Kings
           third
           Sonne
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           with
           competent
           forces
           entred
           the
           
           Haven
           of
           Sluice
           ,
           burnt
           foure
           great
           Shippes
           ryding
           at
           anchor
           ,
           and
           in
           expectation
           to
           have
           met
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoigne
           they
           landed
           ,
           but
           without
           resistance
           ,
           having
           spoyled
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           ,
           they
           returned
           to
           the
           reliefe
           of
           Callice
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           French
           was
           besieged
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           they
           were
           encountred
           by
           three
           Carricks
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           with
           winde
           ,
           tide
           ,
           and
           full
           sayle
           ,
           bare
           so
           hard
           upon
           the
           Shippe
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           Lancaster
           was
           ,
           
           that
           hadnot
           his
           Pilat
           beene
           the
           perfecter
           ,
           hee
           had
           beene
           in
           danger
           to
           have
           beene
           overborne
           ,
           for
           his
           vessell
           was
           much
           bruised
           ,
           the
           fight
           was
           doubtfull
           ,
           untill
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           bare
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           tooke
           the
           three
           Carricks
           richly
           laden
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           Chambet
           at
           Rye
           ,
           where
           one
           of
           them
           by
           misfortune
           was
           fired
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           gaine
           of
           neither
           side
           perished
           .
        
         
           The
           coles
           of
           the
           Northerne
           rebellion
           was
           not
           so
           cleane
           extinguished
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           removing
           of
           the
           ashes
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           were
           hid
           ,
           the
           sparcks
           thereof
           were
           afresh
           discovered
           .
           For
           envy
           which
           alwayes
           lyeth
           beneath
           ,
           staring
           upward
           ,
           had
           so
           infected
           their
           eyes
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           looke
           upon
           King
           Henryes
           so
           great
           prosperitie
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           the
           watring
           therof
           the
           sorenesse
           was
           discovered
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           
           
             Richard
             Scroope
          
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           Earle
           Marshall
           ,
           the
           Lords
           
             Hastings
             ,
             Fawconbridge
             ,
             Bardolfe
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           conspired
           at
           a
           time
           appointed
           ,
           to
           meet
           upon
           Yorkeswould
           downts
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           forces
           they
           could
           raise
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           old
           Northumberland
           ,
           they
           should
           bid
           defyance
           to
           King
           Henry
           .
           The
           Earle
           Marshall
           invented
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           contrived
           divers
           Articles
           of
           grievances
           ,
           both
           generall
           and
           particular
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           spared
           not
           to
           calumniate
           the
           King
           ,
           these
           first
           they
           covertly
           showed
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           sent
           Copies
           of
           them
           to
           their
           ▪
           friends
           further
           off
           with
           these
           protestations
           ,
           that
           to
           vindicate
           such
           injuries
           ,
           and
           to
           redresse
           such
           oppressions
           ,
           they
           would
           if
           need
           were
           not
           spare
           the
           last
           drop
           of
           their
           best
           blood
           ;
           Then
           these
           Articles
           are
           set
           up
           in
           the
           publicke
           streetes
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           gates
           and
           entrances
           into
           Churches
           and
           Monasteries
           .
           
           That
           thereby
           all
           men
           might
           be
           throughly
           informed
           ,
           what
           they
           would
           endevour
           to
           reforme
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           were
           thus
           resolved
           by
           force
           of
           armes
           to
           undertake
           ,
           hope
           of
           reformation
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           innovation
           of
           others
           .
           drew
           on
           multitudes
           of
           all
           sides
           ,
           to
           bee
           partakers
           of
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Archbishop
           clad
           in
           abiliments
           of
           warre
           presents
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           first
           giving
           them
           his
           benediction
           and
           plenary
           indulgence
           to
           all
           such
           as
           should
           dye
           in
           the
           exploit
           ,
           hee
           exhorted
           some
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           others
           to
           undertake
           and
           proceed
           with
           him
           in
           this
           enterprise
           :
           The
           gravitie
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           the
           perswasion
           of
           his
           integritie
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           deepe
           learning
           ,
           were
           motives
           
           sufficient
           to
           induce
           many
           to
           accompany
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           to
           reverence
           him
           .
           His
           fervor
           erected
           his
           zeale
           ,
           but
           discretion
           did
           not
           direct
           his
           fervor
           ,
           for
           hee
           too
           suddenly
           discovered
           their
           projects
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           about
           to
           make
           an
           expedition
           into
           Wales
           ,
           upon
           notice
           of
           these
           passages
           ,
           turned
           his
           march
           Northwards
           .
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           with
           Lord
           Iohn
           the
           Kings
           second
           sonne
           ,
           having
           had
           intelligence
           of
           this
           insurrection
           ,
           assembled
           what
           forces
           they
           conveniently
           could
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           ayde
           of
           the
           Lords
           
             Henry
             Fitz-Hughes
             ,
             Ralph
             Eevers
          
           ,
           and
           
             Robert
             Vmphrevile
          
           ;
           They
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Rebells
           ,
           and
           comming
           into
           a
           plaine
           in
           the
           Forrests
           of
           Galtree
           ,
           they
           sate
           downe
           right
           against
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           his
           retinue
           ,
           who
           were
           twenty
           thousand
           strong
           ,
           Westmerland
           perceiving
           the
           enemies
           forces
           to
           exceed
           theirs
           ,
           endevoured
           to
           sowe
           the
           Foxes
           taile
           to
           the
           Lyons
           skin
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           politicke
           devise
           to
           circumvent
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           to
           this
           end
           hee
           sent
           a
           messenger
           unto
           him
           ,
           demanding
           the
           cause
           why
           hee
           a
           Churchman
           ,
           and
           a
           grave
           Prelate
           ,
           should
           drawe
           so
           great
           a
           confluence
           of
           people
           together
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           manner
           in
           armes
           to
           fright
           the
           Kings
           subjects
           ,
           and
           disquiet
           his
           peaceable
           government
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           returned
           answer
           ,
           That
           hee
           neither
           had
           or
           would
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           should
           tend
           to
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Kings
           peace
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           alwayes
           had
           ,
           and
           ever
           would
           ,
           pray
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           same
           without
           violation
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           being
           armed
           ,
           was
           for
           his
           owne
           defence
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           without
           just
           cause
           threatned
           ,
           by
           the
           instigations
           of
           such
           sycophants
           ,
           as
           in
           too
           too
           great
           multitude
           swarmed
           daily
           about
           him
           ,
           whereby
           his
           accesse
           unto
           him
           without
           such
           forces
           could
           not
           bee
           obtained
           ,
           and
           herewith
           hee
           sends
           unto
           VVestmerland
           a
           scrowle
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           desiring
           his
           patience
           to
           reade
           them
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           messengers
           returne
           ;
           When
           VVestmerland
           had
           read
           ,
           hee
           made
           show
           of
           approving
           the
           Archbishops
           pious
           purpose
           ,
           promising
           with
           his
           assistance
           to
           prosecute
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           desired
           some
           conference
           privately
           to
           be
           had
           ▪
           betweene
           them
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           acquainting
           Lord
           Iohn
           the
           Kings
           Sonne
           with
           his
           intention
           .
           The
           credulous
           Archbishop
           though
           a
           great
           Clerke
           none
           of
           the
           wisest
           men
           ,
           was
           so
           forward
           to
           beleeve
           what
           was
           proposed
           ,
           that
           hee
           perswaded
           the
           Earle
           Marshall
           ,
           though
           most
           unwilling
           to
           doe
           so
           ,
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           to
           conferre
           ,
           where
           with
           equall
           company
           they
           met
           ;
           The
           Articles
           are
           read
           ,
           and
           allowed
           of
           ,
           and
           reformation
           resolved
           on
           all
           hands
           to
           bee
           endevoured
           ;
           Whereupon
           VVestmerland
           seemed
           to
           commiserate
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           being
           in
           armour
           all
           day
           ,
           and
           weary
           ,
           wisht
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           acquaint
           his
           partie
           ,
           as
           hee
           would
           his
           ,
           with
           the
           mutuall
           agreement
           ,
           and
           so
           shaking
           hands
           ,
           in
           most
           courtly
           friendship
           dranke
           unto
           him
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           souldiers
           were
           willed
           to
           disarme
           ,
           and
           to
           repaire
           to
           their
           lodgings
           ,
           which
           they
           willingly
           obeyed
           ,
           but
           were
           no
           sooner
           gone
           when
           a
           troope
           of
           horse
           ,
           which
           in
           colourable
           manner
           seeming
           to
           depart
           ,
           wheeled
           about
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           returned
           ,
           and
           being
           now
           in
           sight
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVestmerland
           arrested
           
           both
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           Earle
           Marshall
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           both
           prisoners
           to
           Pomfret
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           was
           advanced
           so
           farre
           with
           his
           power
           ,
           
           and
           from
           thence
           marched
           to
           Yorke
           ,
           whither
           the
           Prisoners
           likewise
           were
           brought
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           both
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           the
           Earle
           Marshall
           who
           dyed
           a
           batcheler
           were
           beheaded
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           tooke
           his
           death
           with
           that
           patience
           and
           constancie
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           people
           did
           not
           feare
           to
           affirme
           hee
           dyed
           a
           martyr
           .
           
        
         
           From
           Yorke
           after
           the
           Citizens
           had
           beene
           put
           to
           their
           fines
           and
           ransomes
           ,
           the
           King
           departed
           thence
           thirty
           seven
           thousand
           strong
           ,
           every
           way
           well
           appointed
           and
           furnished
           ,
           and
           marched
           towards
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ;
           At
           Durham
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Hastings
           and
           Fauconbridge
           with
           two
           other
           Knights
           (
           being
           convict
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           )
           were
           executed
           ;
           Northumberland
           hearing
           his
           plots
           discovered
           ,
           with
           three
           hundred
           horse
           sped
           him
           to
           Barwicke
           ,
           from
           whence
           after
           hee
           heard
           that
           the
           King
           followed
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           the
           Castle
           of
           VVareworth
           ,
           hee
           with
           the
           Lord
           Bardolfe
           fled
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           entertained
           by
           David
           Lord
           Fleming
           .
           The
           King
           gave
           summons
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Barwicke
           ,
           which
           they
           refused
           to
           obey
           ,
           hee
           planted
           a
           great
           peece
           which
           being
           discharged
           against
           one
           of
           the
           towers
           of
           the
           battlement
           ,
           so
           shook
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           presently
           they
           within
           yeelded
           without
           composition
           ,
           Whereupon
           
             William
             Greystocke
             ,
             Henry
             Baynton
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Blinkinsop
          
           Knights
           ,
           and
           five
           others
           were
           put
           to
           present
           execution
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           put
           into
           severall
           prisons
           ;
           In
           his
           returne
           hee
           tooke
           in
           all
           such
           Castles
           and
           peeces
           of
           strength
           ,
           as
           had
           beene
           belonging
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           or
           any
           
           other
           his
           partakers
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           proclaimed
           Traytors
           .
        
         
           Iames
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           Robert
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           attended
           on
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Orckney
           ,
           and
           a
           mitred
           Prelate
           sayling
           towards
           France
           ,
           whither
           the
           Prince
           being
           an
           Infant
           of
           nine
           yeares
           old
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           Father
           for
           to
           bee
           instructed
           in
           safetie
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           certaine
           Mariners
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           and
           presented
           
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           the
           thirtieth
           of
           March
           1408
           ▪
           from
           whence
           the
           Prince
           and
           Earle
           were
           sent
           for
           safe
           keeping
           ,
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           but
           the
           Bishop
           escaped
           :
           
             Roger
             de
             Walden
          
           ,
           the
           tennis
           ball
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           who
           had
           lived
           to
           turne
           the
           wheele
           of
           chance
           about
           its
           circle
           ,
           dyed
           this
           yeare
           :
           who
           from
           a
           meane
           descent
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           poore
           scholler
           in
           the
           now
           but
           new
           founded
           Colledge
           of
           Saint
           Maryes
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           at
           length
           came
           to
           bee
           Chaplaine
           there
           ,
           and
           stepping
           on
           by
           degrees
           ,
           attained
           to
           the
           Deanry
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           ginge
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           made
           such
           use
           thereof
           ,
           that
           hee
           thereby
           got
           to
           bee
           Lord
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ;
           And
           after
           that
           Richard
           the
           second
           had
           banished
           
             Thomas
             Arundel
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           the
           Realme
           ,
           who
           in
           Parliament
           before
           but
           
             minùs
             justè
          
           ,
           was
           attaint
           of
           Treason
           ,
           VValden
           was
           Consecrate
           and
           authorized
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           so
           for
           the
           space
           of
           two
           yeares
           continued
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           deposall
           of
           King
           
             Richard
             ,
             Arundell
          
           by
           King
           Henry
           was
           restored
           :
           and
           by
           Pope
           
             Boniface
             ,
             Roger
          
           was
           pronounced
           an
           intruder
           ,
           who
           now
           being
           Archbishop
           ,
           but
           without
           a
           Bishopricke
           ,
           as
           afflictions
           seldome
           come
           uncoupled
           ;
           hee
           was
           called
           to
           account
           for
           the
           Treasurership
           ,
           and
           though
           hee
           produced
           his
           
             quietus
             est
          
           ,
           yet
           were
           all
           his
           temporalties
           seized
           ,
           and
           hee
           imprisoned
           ,
           yet
           from
           thence
           being
           delivered
           by
           the
           charitable
           condition
           of
           the
           now
           Archbishop
           ,
           hee
           led
           a
           private
           life
           ,
           but
           then
           was
           made
           Treasurer
           of
           Callice
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           great
           hope
           of
           rerising
           ,
           hee
           was
           promoted
           to
           bee
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           besieged
           the
           Townes
           of
           Burgh
           and
           Bloy
           in
           Gascoygne
           with
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           but
           after
           eight
           weekes
           siege
           ,
           and
           the
           losse
           of
           six
           thousand
           of
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           hee
           raised
           his
           siege
           and
           departed
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Camoyes
           being
           arraigned
           before
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           for
           that
           day
           Lord
           high
           Steward
           (
           upon
           supposition
           without
           ground
           ,
           which
           some
           forgetfull
           
           persons
           had
           accused
           )
           to
           have
           plotted
           the
           Kings
           surprisall
           by
           Pirats
           upon
           
           the
           Thames
           ,
           in
           a
           ship
           whereof
           he
           had
           the
           charge
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           Peeres
           acquit
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           his
           goods
           ,
           lands
           ,
           offices
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           fauour
           .
        
         
           Northumberland
           and
           Bardolfe
           after
           they
           had
           beene
           in
           
             Wales
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           
           and
           Flaunders
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           power
           against
           King
           Henry
           ,
           returned
           backe
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           after
           they
           had
           continued
           a
           yeare
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           power
           of
           Scots
           and
           strangers
           ,
           they
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           recovered
           divers
           Castles
           formerly
           belonging
           to
           the
           Earle
           ,
           to
           whom
           great
           multitudes
           of
           people
           resorted
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           came
           into
           Yorkeshire
           making
           great
           spoyle
           :
           by
           the
           way
           making
           proclamation
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           come
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           therefore
           willed
           all
           that
           desired
           to
           retaine
           their
           libertie
           ,
           to
           repaire
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Rokesby
          
           high
           Sheriffe
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           having
           leavied
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Countie
           ,
           with
           that
           only
           upon
           Bramham
           More
           ,
           gave
           the
           Rebells
           battell
           wherein
           Northumberland
           was
           slaine
           ,
           Bardolfe
           taken
           ,
           but
           wounded
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           This
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           had
           two
           Wives
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           Margaret
           daughter
           of
           Ralph
           Lord
           Nevill
           of
           Raby
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           
             Henry
             Hotspur
          
           slaine
           as
           afore
           ;
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Piercy
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Alane
          
           that
           dyed
           young
           ;
           His
           second
           Wife
           was
           Maud
           ,
           daughter
           of
           Thomas
           Lord
           Lucy
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           no
           issue
           .
        
         
           This
           yeare
           a
           Parliament
           began
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Commons
           preferred
           a
           Petition
           
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           upper
           house
           ,
           therein
           expressing
           their
           desire
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           might
           have
           the
           temporall
           possessions
           which
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Clergie
           consumed
           in
           unnecessary
           courses
           ,
           the
           value
           thereof
           they
           pretended
           would
           bee
           sufficient
           maintenance
           for
           one
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           Earles
           ,
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Knights
           ,
           sixe
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           Esquires
           ,
           and
           one
           hundred
           Hospitalls
           for
           maymed
           souldiers
           ,
           besides
           them
           already
           erected
           ;
           They
           craved
           likewise
           ,
           that
           the
           Clerkes
           convict
           should
           not
           bee
           delivered
           to
           the
           Bishops
           prison
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Statute
           made
           in
           the
           second
           yeare
           of
           the
           King
           against
           Lollards
           might
           bee
           repealed
           ,
           which
           ●…avoured
           of
           too
           much
           curiositie
           and
           too
           little
           charitie
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           upon
           advised
           consideration
           justly
           distasting
           their
           distempered
           zeale
           ,
           denied
           their
           Petitions
           ,
           and
           in
           person
           commanded
           them
           ,
           upon
           paine
           of
           his
           indignation
           ,
           from
           thenceforth
           not
           to
           presume
           to
           trouble
           their
           braine
           about
           any
           such
           businesse
           ;
           In
           this
           Parliament
           the
           King
           moved
           in
           every
           yeare
           wherein
           there
           was
           no
           Parliament
           kept
           ,
           to
           have
           allowed
           him
           a
           tenth
           of
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           and
           a
           fifteenth
           of
           the
           Laytie
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           assented
           ,
           but
           the
           Commons
           would
           not
           agree
           thereto
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Vmfrevill
          
           the
           Vice-Admirall
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           tenne
           men
           of
           warre
           entred
           the
           Forts
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           lying
           there
           fourteene
           dayes
           together
           ,
           landing
           every
           day
           on
           one
           side
           or
           other
           ,
           taking
           great
           preyes
           ,
           and
           doing
           greater
           hurt
           ,
           hee
           burnt
           the
           great
           Gallyot
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           many
           ships
           over
           against
           Lyeth
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           with
           him
           fourteene
           tall
           ships
           ,
           laden
           with
           Corne
           and
           
           other
           Staple
           commodities
           ,
           which
           at
           his
           returne
           hee
           sent
           to
           the
           Markets
           round
           about
           ,
           which
           brought
           downe
           the
           prises
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           purchased
           to
           him
           the
           name
           of
           Mend-market
           .
           Hee
           likewise
           made
           a
           road
           by
           land
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           burnt
           Iedworth
           ,
           and
           most
           part
           of
           Tiuidale
           .
           
        
         
           The
           King
           Created
           his
           sonne
           Thomas
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           his
           brother
           
             Thomas
             Beufort
          
           third
           sonne
           of
           
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
          
           ,
           hee
           Created
           Earle
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           
           upon
           some
           distaste
           taken
           ,
           not
           given
           against
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           youthfull
           carriage
           was
           well-neere
           censured
           ,
           by
           the
           graver
           sort
           to
           bee
           wilde
           and
           uncivill
           :
           the
           King
           removed
           him
           from
           the
           place
           of
           President
           of
           the
           Councell
           ,
           
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           third
           sonne
           Iohn
           ;
           and
           giving
           too
           much
           eare
           to
           his
           severer
           Councellours
           against
           the
           said
           Prince
           ,
           hee
           made
           (
           at
           least-wise
           )
           was
           said
           to
           make
           a
           misconstruction
           of
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           seasoning
           the
           same
           with
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           hee
           ambitiously
           affected
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           stay
           the
           leisure
           of
           time
           to
           have
           it
           after
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           but
           would
           use
           some
           stratagem
           ,
           (
           though
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           Fathers
           life
           )
           to
           take
           present
           possession
           thereof
           .
        
         
           To
           feed
           this
           suspition
           ,
           all
           the
           youthfull
           actions
           of
           the
           Prince
           are
           set
           on
           the
           tentours
           ,
           and
           exemplified
           beyond
           the
           degree
           of
           wildnesse
           ,
           his
           merriments
           are
           termed
           ryots
           ,
           his
           company
           are
           stiled
           Swaggerers
           ,
           his
           behaviour
           branded
           with
           dissolutenesse
           ,
           and
           his
           words
           and
           gesture
           dangerous
           ;
           Whereupon
           a
           vigilant
           eye
           is
           carried
           over
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           note
           taken
           of
           all
           his
           followers
           and
           Fashions
           .
           The
           Prince
           all
           this
           while
           innocent
           ,
           would
           not
           seeme
           (
           though
           hee
           had
           intelligence
           of
           thus
           much
           )
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           these
           passages
           but
           continued
           his
           sporting
           ,
           merriments
           ,
           with
           his
           old
           companions
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           (
           as
           in
           all
           ages
           some
           such
           have
           beene
           )
           there
           were
           those
           that
           would
           dare
           ,
           and
           doe
           many
           forgetfull
           prankes
           ,
           the
           blame
           whereof
           still
           was
           laid
           on
           the
           Prince
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           whose
           greatnesse
           was
           able
           to
           countenance
           their
           great
           follyes
           which
           hee
           many
           times
           (
           and
           not
           unwillingly
           )
           did
           undergoe
           .
           At
           length
           being
           informed
           that
           two
           things
           were
           necessary
           for
           a
           Christian
           to
           observe
           ,
           Credit
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           his
           acquaintance
           sake
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           bee
           censured
           to
           bee
           cruell
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           that
           hee
           neglected
           the
           opinion
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           relying
           only
           on
           the
           assurance
           of
           his
           owne
           Conscience
           ,
           hee
           resolved
           to
           give
           this
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           had
           given
           his
           Father
           intimation
           of
           any
           sinister
           intention
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           were
           in
           an
           error
           undeniable
           ,
           hee
           first
           by
           severall
           Letters
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           both
           inditing
           and
           writing
           ,
           expostulated
           with
           such
           ,
           as
           hee
           knew
           to
           bee
           guiltie
           of
           doing
           ill
           offices
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           laying
           before
           them
           the
           unsufferable
           wrongs
           done
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           had
           devised
           to
           discredit
           him
           in
           those
           misreports
           ;
           And
           lastly
           upon
           the
           nine
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           with
           a
           trayne
           of
           all
           his
           friends
           and
           servants
           ,
           the
           number
           whereof
           was
           very
           great
           in
           a
           garment
           of
           blew
           Sattin
           wrought
           all
           with
           eyletholes
           of
           blacke
           silke
           ,
           at
           every
           hole
           the
           needle
           hanging
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           sowed
           ,
           and
           about
           his
           arme
           a
           thing
           in
           fashion
           of
           an
           hounds
           coller
           ,
           stooded
           with
           S.
           S.
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           the
           tyrots
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           
           hee
           came
           to
           the
           Kings
           Court
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           Hall
           ,
           according
           as
           hee
           had
           formerly
           given
           direction
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           his
           company
           advanced
           himselfe
           (
           though
           often
           by
           the
           Kings
           servants
           requested
           )
           above
           the
           fire
           place
           ,
           hee
           himselfe
           attended
           by
           the
           Kings
           owne
           servants
           only
           ,
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           presence
           ;
           the
           King
           (
           though
           afflicted
           with
           sicknesse
           )
           caused
           himselfe
           in
           a
           Chaire
           to
           bee
           brought
           into
           his
           privy
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           in
           presence
           of
           but
           three
           or
           foure
           of
           his
           Privie
           Councell
           ,
           hee
           demanded
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           so
           unwonted
           habite
           and
           comming
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Prince
           with
           a
           most
           humble
           and
           filiall
           reverence
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           said
           ,
           Dread
           Soveraigne
           and
           deare
           Father
           ,
           thus
           prostrate
           upon
           my
           knees
           ,
           as
           a
           loyall
           subject
           and
           dutifull
           sonne
           ,
           with
           all
           befitting
           humiliation
           and
           requirable
           reverence
           ,
           I
           render
           my selfe
           in
           all
           things
           lyable
           to
           your
           command
           :
           having
           of
           late
           received
           information
           ,
           by
           the
           relation
           of
           some
           neerest
           about
           your
           Majestie
           ,
           that
           my
           forgetfull
           cariage
           hath
           given
           unto
           your
           Grace
           cause
           of
           suspition
           ,
           that
           my
           heart
           should
           not
           bee
           right
           ,
           nor
           my
           affections
           towards
           your
           highnesse
           so
           placed
           ,
           as
           duty
           and
           obedience
           on
           my
           part
           doe
           require
           and
           expect
           ,
           and
           being
           assured
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           knew
           any
           one
           within
           your
           kingdome
           of
           whom
           your
           highnesse
           should
           justly
           have
           cause
           to
           stand
           in
           feare
           that
           I
           hold
           my selfe
           bound
           by
           the
           law
           of
           God
           and
           nature
           ,
           to
           punish
           that
           person
           ,
           and
           
             quantum
             in
             me
             est
          
           ,
           
           to
           remove
           the
           cause
           of
           doubt
           from
           your
           heart
           ,
           now
           much
           more
           then
           is
           that
           requirable
           by
           the
           lawes
           of
           filiall
           respect
           ,
           and
           naturall
           proximitie
           of
           blood
           and
           duty
           ,
           That
           I
           your
           sonne
           and
           servant
           ,
           in
           my
           owne
           particular
           am
           tide
           to
           prevent
           the
           least
           suspition
           of
           unthankfulnesse
           in
           mee
           ,
           and
           danger
           thereby
           to
           you
           ,
           should
           for
           the
           better
           securing
           your
           quiet
           ,
           tender
           my
           life
           as
           a
           forfeit
           to
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           for
           giving
           cause
           of
           question
           of
           loyaltie
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           that
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           of
           your
           jealousie
           being
           removed
           ,
           you
           might
           with
           more
           securitie
           ,
           enjoy
           the
           quiet
           of
           an
           undisturbed
           minde
           .
           To
           this
           end
           having
           this
           morning
           with
           a
           Christian
           preparation
           of
           humble
           Confession
           ,
           and
           receiving
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           blood
           and
           passion
           of
           my
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           fitted
           my selfe
           to
           bee
           made
           a
           sacrifice
           ,
           to
           exterminate
           your
           jealousie
           ,
           I
           have
           presumed
           to
           approach
           your
           seat
           of
           Majestie
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           you
           to
           ease
           your
           heart
           ,
           and
           hereby
           to
           take
           assurance
           of
           your
           future
           quiet
           ,
           by
           giving
           a
           period
           to
           my
           griefe
           ,
           and
           your
           feare
           ;
           and
           to
           give
           this
           ponyard
           a
           passage
           thorow
           my
           heart
           (
           and
           therewithall
           reached
           his
           dagger
           ,
           holding
           it
           by
           the
           point
           to
           his
           Father
           )
           for
           I
           desire
           not
           to
           live
           longer
           ,
           then
           to
           bee
           justly
           thought
           to
           bee
           what
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           shall
           ever
           bee
           ,
           your
           faithfull
           and
           obedient
           vassall
           ,
           which
           if
           you
           shall
           vouchsafe
           to
           doe
           ,
           here
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           your
           Nobilitie
           ,
           I
           doe
           cleerely
           forgive
           the
           fact
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           before
           God
           and
           his
           holy
           Angels
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           will
           acquite
           you
           thereof
           ;
           These
           words
           had
           that
           penetrating
           propertie
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           therewith
           was
           so
           moved
           ,
           that
           casting
           the
           dagger
           away
           ,
           he
           rose
           out
           of
           his
           Chaire
           ,
           but
           for
           weaknesse
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           ,
           fell
           upon
           his
           sonnes
           necke
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           teares
           embracing
           him
           ,
           confessed
           that
           his
           eares
           had
           beene
           too
           open
           to
           receive
           reports
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           promising
           by
           the
           love
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           a
           King
           from
           thenceforth
           ,
           that
           misreport
           should
           not
           cause
           his
           disaffection
           ,
           
           hee
           assured
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ,
           those
           whisperers
           against
           him
           should
           undergoe
           the
           censure
           of
           their
           Peeres
           ,
           and
           stand
           at
           his
           mercy
           for
           the
           scandalls
           by
           them
           against
           him
           raised
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Prince
           replyed
           ,
           God
           forgive
           them
           ,
           I
           doe
           ;
           And
           so
           with
           generall
           content
           they
           departed
           .
        
         
           And
           from
           that
           time
           forth
           ,
           untill
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           the
           King
           enjoyed
           a
           calme
           from
           all
           hostilitie
           ,
           either
           at
           home
           or
           abroad
           ;
           And
           to
           expresse
           his
           great
           thankfulnesse
           to
           God
           for
           this
           his
           greater
           goodnesse
           to
           him
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           upon
           him
           the
           Crusado
           ,
           and
           complaining
           of
           the
           inconsiderate
           courses
           of
           the
           
           Princes
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           that
           were
           more
           intentive
           to
           waste
           ,
           and
           weary
           one
           another
           with
           intestine
           and
           uncivill
           broyles
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           joyne
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           to
           oppose
           themselves
           against
           the
           common
           enemy
           of
           their
           faith
           the
           Turke
           ;
           whereto
           hee
           was
           perswaded
           that
           in
           conscience
           they
           were
           bound
           ;
           To
           animate
           them
           therefore
           by
           his
           Example
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           ,
           hee
           made
           great
           preparations
           ,
           both
           of
           men
           ,
           money
           ,
           and
           amunition
           for
           that
           service
           ,
           with
           intention
           the
           next
           Spring
           to
           set
           forward
           to
           recover
           Ierusalem
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           called
           a
           Councell
           in
           the
           White
           Fryers
           ,
           where
           order
           was
           taken
           for
           the
           provision
           of
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           the
           voyage
           by
           Sea
           to
           the
           Holyland
           ,
           and
           convoked
           a
           Parliament
           to
           begin
           on
           Candlemasse
           day
           following
           ;
           And
           now
           all
           things
           being
           ready
           for
           the
           expedition
           against
           the
           Turkes
           ;
           The
           enemy
           of
           mankind
           seized
           upon
           him
           with
           an
           Apoplexie
           ,
           the
           fits
           whereof
           divers
           times
           ,
           would
           show
           him
           dead
           to
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           but
           ever
           upon
           his
           recovery
           againe
           of
           sense
           ,
           hee
           would
           demaund
           for
           his
           Crowne
           ,
           which
           hee
           appointed
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           to
           bee
           placed
           upon
           a
           cushion
           in
           his
           sight
           ;
           At
           length
           the
           extremitie
           of
           the
           disease
           increasing
           ,
           hee
           lay
           as
           though
           all
           his
           vitall
           spirits
           had
           forsaken
           him
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           those
           that
           were
           about
           him
           deemed
           him
           dead
           ,
           and
           covered
           his
           face
           .
           The
           Prince
           having
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           came
           and
           tooke
           away
           
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           departed
           ,
           the
           Father
           reviving
           ,
           demaunded
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           taken
           it
           ,
           hee
           sends
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           angerly
           demandeth
           his
           reason
           of
           his
           so
           doing
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Prince
           with
           a
           confident
           brow
           made
           answer
           ;
           That
           in
           his
           ,
           and
           all
           mens
           judgement
           there
           present
           hee
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           being
           next
           heire
           apparant
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           tooke
           it
           as
           my
           indubitat
           right
           ,
           not
           as
           yours
           but
           mine
           ,
           well
           said
           the
           King
           and
           sighed
           ,
           faire
           Son
           what
           right
           I
           had
           to
           it
           God
           knoweth
           ;
           But
           saith
           the
           Prince
           ,
           if
           you
           dye
           King
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           hold
           the
           garland
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           with
           my
           sword
           against
           all
           opposers
           ;
           Then
           saith
           the
           King
           ,
           I
           referre
           all
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           charge
           thee
           on
           my
           blessing
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           wilt
           answer
           it
           before
           the
           Tribunall
           of
           God
           :
           That
           thou
           minister
           the
           Lawes
           indifferently
           ;
           that
           thou
           ease
           the
           oppressed
           ;
           that
           thou
           avoid
           Flatterers
           ;
           that
           thou
           doe
           not
           deferre
           Iustice
           ,
           nor
           bee
           sparing
           of
           mercy
           ,
           but
           punish
           the
           oppressours
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           officers
           to
           make
           their
           places
           the
           staulking
           horses
           to
           their
           will
           ,
           so
           shalt
           thou
           obtaine
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           thy
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           whilst
           they
           have
           wealth
           ,
           so
           long
           shalt
           thou
           have
           obedience
           ,
           but
           being
           made
           poore
           by
           oppression
           ,
           will
           be
           ever
           ready
           to
           stirre
           ,
           and
           make
           insurrections
           ;
           And
           so
           turning
           about
           ,
           said
           ,
           God
           blesse
           thee
           ,
           
           and
           have
           mercy
           on
           mee
           ,
           and
           so
           hee
           gave
           up
           the
           ghost
           in
           a
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           which
           the
           servants
           there
           called
           Ierusalem
           ,
           the
           twentieth
           of
           March
           1412.
           in
           the
           fortieth
           sixe
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           when
           hee
           had
           
           raigned
           thirteene
           yeares
           ,
           sixe
           moneths
           ,
           lacking
           ten
           dayes
           ;
           His
           body
           with
           all
           Funerall
           pomp
           ,
           was
           conveyed
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           there
           solemnly
           buried
           .
        
         
           Hee
           had
           beene
           twice
           married
           ,
           his
           first
           wife
           was
           Mary
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           coheire
           of
           
             Humphry
             de
             Bohan
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           
             Hereford
             ,
             Essex
          
           ,
           and
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           shee
           died
           anno
           1394.
           and
           was
           buryed
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           hee
           had
           issue
           by
           her
           ;
        
         
           Henry
           his
           eldest
           Sonne
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           .
           
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Plantagenet
          
           his
           second
           sonne
           ,
           who
           was
           Created
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           
           in
           the
           eleventh
           yeare
           of
           his
           Fathers
           raigne
           ,
           hee
           was
           slaine
           at
           Bongy
           bridge
           in
           
             France
             ▪
          
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           this
           Thomas
           tooke
           to
           Wife
           Margaret
           Daughter
           of
           
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
           Widow
           of
           
             Iohn
             Beuford
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Pomfret
           ,
           who
           dyed
           without
           issue
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Plantagenet
          
           his
           third
           Sonne
           ,
           was
           made
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           the
           eleventh
           yeare
           of
           his
           Fathers
           raigne
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Kendall
           ;
           
           hee
           married
           to
           his
           first
           Wife
           Anne
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Burgondy
           ,
           who
           dyed
           without
           issue
           ,
           his
           second
           Wife
           was
           Ioquellyne
           Daughter
           of
           Peter
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           had
           no
           issue
           ,
           shee
           was
           after
           married
           to
           
             Richard
             Woodvile
          
           Earle
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           Elizabeth
           Wife
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
           This
           Iohn
           as
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           determined
           the
           Controversie
           betwixt
           Reignold
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Ruthen
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Hastings
          
           ,
           for
           the
           bearing
           of
           the
           armes
           of
           Hastings
           ,
           and
           at
           Vernoyle
           together
           with
           the
           same
           Towne
           ,
           tooke
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           two
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           private
           souldiers
           ,
           slew
           of
           the
           advers
           part
           ,
           five
           Earles
           ,
           two
           Vicounts
           ,
           one
           and
           twenty
           Barons
           ,
           seven
           thousand
           French
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Scots
           ,
           and
           dyed
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           September
           1435.
           was
           buried
           at
           Roan
           under
           a
           sumptuous
           Monument
           ,
           which
           when
           Lewis
           the
           eleventh
           King
           of
           France
           being
           advised
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Nobles
           to
           deface
           ;
           Hee
           said
           ,
           What
           honour
           will
           it
           bee
           to
           us
           ,
           or
           you
           ,
           to
           demolish
           the
           Monument
           ,
           a●…d
           pull
           out
           thereof
           the
           bones
           of
           him
           ,
           whom
           in
           his
           life-time
           ,
           neither
           my
           Father
           ,
           nor
           your
           Progenitors
           were
           of
           abilitie
           to
           make
           budge
           one
           foote
           backward
           ,
           wherefore
           let
           his
           body
           now
           rest
           in
           quiet
           ,
           which
           if
           hee
           were
           alive
           ,
           would
           have
           disquieted
           the
           proudest
           of
           us
           all
           ,
           such
           
           respect
           to
           well-got
           honour
           ,
           hee
           obtained
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
           
        
         
           
             Humphry
             Plantagenet
          
           fourth
           Sonne
           ,
           who
           was
           stiled
           ,
           Humphry
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           Sonne
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Vncle
           to
           Kings
           ,
           hee
           was
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
             Hennalt
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
          
           and
           Earle
           of
           Penbrocke
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Freezland
           ,
           
           great
           Chamberlaine
           of
           England
           ,
           Protector
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           Defender
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           Hee
           had
           two
           Wives
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           Iaquet
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           William
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           being
           before
           betrothed
           to
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           was
           divorced
           from
           this
           Humphry
           before
           issue
           .
        
         
           His
           second
           Wife
           was
           Elianor
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Reignold
           Lord
           Cobham
           of
           Sterburghe
           in
           Surry
           ,
           who
           for
           Sorcery
           and
           poysoning
           ,
           was
           much
           defamed
           ,
           hee
           was
           found
           murthered
           in
           hss
           bed
           at
           Bury
           in
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           in
           Hartfordshire
           .
        
         
           Blaunch
           King
           Henryes
           eldest
           Daughter
           was
           married
           as
           afore
           at
           Collen
           to
           William
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           shee
           was
           married
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Barre
           ,
           but
           dyed
           without
           issue
           .
        
         
           Philip
           ,
           second
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Henry
           was
           married
           to
           Iohn
           King
           of
           
           Denmarke
           ,
           but
           dyed
           without
           issue
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           was
           of
           a
           middle
           stature
           ,
           well
           proportioned
           ,
           and
           formally
           compact
           ,
           of
           a
           quicke
           conceit
           ,
           and
           active
           spirit
           ,
           of
           great
           resolution
           and
           courage
           .
           In
           his
           later
           dayes
           with
           courtesie
           and
           affable
           cariage
           ,
           hee
           purchased
           a
           great
           deale
           more
           love
           and
           respect
           amongst
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           then
           hee
           had
           in
           all
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           with
           his
           austeritie
           ,
           and
           rigorous
           courses
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           from
           the
           common
           people
           a
           great
           portion
           of
           good
           opinion
           ,
           which
           he
           by
           his
           impositions
           and
           taxes
           had
           formerly
           lost
           among
           them
           ;
           But
           if
           their
           payments
           had
           beene
           more
           ,
           and
           his
           exactions
           greater
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           they
           were
           not
           undeserved
           ,
           that
           were
           so
           ready
           to
           alter
           the
           due
           course
           of
           succession
           ,
           to
           joyne
           hands
           with
           him
           in
           the
           deposing
           of
           the
           rightfull
           and
           naturall
           Leige-Lord
           ,
           whose
           only
           fault
           that
           could
           bee
           truly
           objected
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           beene
           too
           bountifull
           to
           his
           friend
           ,
           too
           mercifull
           to
           his
           foes
           ,
           but
           most
           unrespective
           of
           himselfe
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           RAIGNE
           OF
           KING
           HENRY
           THE
           FIFT
           .
        
         
           HENRY
           the
           Fift
           surnamed
           (
           of
           the
           place
           of
           his
           
           birth
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Towne
           in
           Wales
           ,
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           
             Wye
             Monmouth
             ,
          
           )
           tooke
           upon
           him
           the
           Regality
           over
           England
           ,
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           was
           proclaimed
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           ninth
           day
           of
           Aprill
           hee
           was
           Crowned
           King
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           by
           Thomas
           of
           Arundell
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           with
           all
           usuall
           rites
           and
           Ceremonies
           .
           After
           the
           solemnitie
           past
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           hee
           caused
           all
           his
           wonted
           Companions
           to
           come
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           used
           these
           words
           ;
           It
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           that
           for
           many
           yeares
           together
           ,
           I
           have
           fashioned
           my selfe
           to
           your
           unruly
           dispositions
           ,
           
           and
           have
           (
           not
           without
           some
           reluctation
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           action
           )
           followed
           you
           in
           your
           debosht
           and
           swaggering
           courses
           ,
           I
           have
           to
           my
           sorrow
           and
           shame
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           to
           thinke
           of
           it
           ,
           irregularly
           wandered
           ,
           in
           all
           rude
           and
           unseemely
           manner
           ,
           in
           the
           vast
           wildernesse
           of
           ryot
           and
           unthriftinesse
           ,
           whereby
           I
           was
           made
           almost
           an
           alian
           ,
           to
           the
           hearts
           of
           my
           Father
           and
           Allyes
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           opinions
           violently
           carried
           away
           by
           your
           meanes
           from
           grace
           ,
           by
           keeping
           you
           company
           ,
           therein
           I
           have
           so
           vilified
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           my
           presence
           was
           vulgar
           and
           stale
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           Cuckow
           in
           Iune
           ,
           heard
           but
           not
           regarded
           .
           One
           of
           you
           being
           convented
           before
           the
           Lord
           chiefe
           Iustice
           for
           misusing
           a
           sober-minded
           Citizen
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           the
           publike
           Sessions
           house
           ,
           and
           stroke
           him
           on
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           being
           by
           him
           deservedly
           committed
           to
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           act
           of
           justice
           I
           shall
           ever
           hold
           him
           worthy
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           my
           favour
           ,
           and
           wish
           all
           my
           Iudges
           to
           have
           the
           like
           undaunted
           courage
           ,
           to
           punish
           offendors
           of
           what
           ranke
           soever
           )
           it
           occasioned
           my
           Father
           to
           put
           mee
           from
           my
           place
           in
           Councell
           ,
           appointing
           it
           to
           bee
           supplyed
           by
           my
           younger
           Brother
           ,
           how
           often
           have
           I
           by
           your
           animation
           committed
           thefts
           ,
           even
           on
           my
           Fathers
           and
           my
           owne
           Receivers
           ,
           and
           robd
           them
           of
           the
           mony
           provided
           for
           publicke
           appointments
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           your
           midnight
           revellings
           ,
           and
           noone
           beselings
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           time
           now
           to
           give
           a
           period
           to
           these
           exorbitant
           ,
           and
           unbefitting
           courses
           ,
           and
           to
           salve
           the
           wounds
           my
           intemperance
           hath
           made
           in
           my
           
           reputation
           ,
           and
           to
           turne
           over
           a
           new
           leafe
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           to
           decline
           the
           company
           of
           such
           misleaders
           of
           yours
           ,
           but
           desert
           their
           conditions
           ,
           of
           all
           therefore
           I
           straightly
           charge
           and
           command
           you
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           from
           henceforth
           untill
           you
           have
           settled
           your selves
           in
           a
           more
           orderly
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           redeeme
           your
           pawnd
           credits
           ,
           with
           faire
           and
           regarded
           behaviour
           ,
           hereafter
           upon
           paine
           of
           forfeiture
           of
           your
           heads
           ,
           not
           to
           appeare
           in
           my
           presence
           ,
           nor
           to
           come
           within
           the
           verge
           of
           my
           Court
           ;
           For
           what
           is
           past
           I
           will
           grant
           you
           my
           pardon
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           because
           I
           know
           sometimes
           necessitie
           will
           cripple
           honesty
           ,
           I
           will
           allow
           each
           of
           you
           a
           competency
           of
           maintenance
           ,
           as
           a
           stocke
           to
           begin
           a
           course
           whereby
           to
           live
           orderly
           hereafter
           ;
           But
           take
           heed
           of
           relapsing
           ,
           for
           the
           least
           complaint
           of
           ill-behaviour
           of
           any
           of
           you
           hereafter
           ,
           if
           proved
           ,
           shall
           forfeit
           your
           pardons
           ,
           and
           exclude
           my
           favour
           for
           ever
           :
           which
           resolution
           of
           mine
           I
           will
           never
           breake
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           attending
           any
           reply
           hee
           departed
           .
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           show
           others
           the
           way
           ,
           hee
           disposed
           himselfe
           to
           a
           new
           course
           of
           deportment
           ,
           qualifying
           his
           cariage
           with
           such
           magnanimous
           and
           heroicall
           vertues
           ,
           as
           might
           best
           become
           the
           Person
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Potentate
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           howsoever
           wee
           ought
           to
           live
           by
           lawes
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           examples
           ,
           yet
           mans
           nature
           is
           presently
           carried
           away
           with
           imitation
           ,
           hee
           preferred
           to
           places
           of
           iudicature
           ,
           and
           publike
           administration
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           truly
           noble
           ,
           wise
           ,
           discreet
           ,
           modest
           and
           temperate
           ,
           well
           able
           to
           command
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           rule
           themselves
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           hee
           selected
           a
           choice
           number
           of
           the
           ablest
           braines
           ,
           to
           bee
           of
           his
           Privie
           Councell
           .
           Hee
           industriously
           indevoured
           to
           reforme
           the
           pride
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           sloth
           ,
           and
           other
           abuses
           crept
           among
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           enjoyning
           them
           to
           more
           regular
           life
           ,
           and
           sincere
           serving
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           commanding
           the
           reformation
           of
           disorders
           tenovation
           of
           discipline
           ,
           punishment
           of
           irregularitie
           and
           amendment
           of
           life
           ;
           And
           with
           moderate
           severitie
           caused
           such
           administrations
           of
           the
           lawes
           that
           hee
           made
           ,
           both
           spiritualtie
           and
           laitie
           ,
           tractable
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           severall
           duties
           ;
           Then
           to
           establish
           safetie
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           not
           bee
           molested
           ,
           either
           with
           the
           Welch
           or
           Scots
           ,
           hee
           erected
           divers
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           Bulwarkes
           upon
           their
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           furnished
           them
           both
           with
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           able
           Commanders
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           was
           still
           powerfully
           ready
           to
           suppresse
           all
           insurrections
           or
           rebellions
           ,
           that
           might
           bee
           attempted
           from
           thence
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           after
           Easter
           hee
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           most
           
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           before
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           an
           usuall
           course
           never
           before
           done
           ,
           did
           strive
           to
           outgoe
           each
           other
           in
           forward
           ,
           tender
           ,
           and
           doing
           their
           homage
           ,
           all
           most
           willingly
           swearing
           to
           him
           Allegeance
           and
           doing
           fealtie
           ;
           On
           Trinitie
           Sunday
           the
           Obsequies
           for
           his
           Father
           were
           solemnly
           performed
           ,
           himselfe
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           being
           at
           Canterbury
           at
           the
           offering
           present
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           he
           caused
           the
           body
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           Langley
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           buried
           with
           great
           solemnitie
           by
           his
           first
           wife
           Queene
           Anne
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           opinion
           of
           Wickliffe
           notwithstanding
           the
           care
           taken
           to
           suppresse
           it
           by
           the
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           courses
           appointed
           in
           their
           Convocation-house
           by
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           began
           to
           bee
           generally
           dispersed
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Oldcastle
          
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Wife
           called
           in
           courtesie
           Lord
           Cobham
           .
           a
           man
           of
           a
           bold
           and
           resolute
           disposition
           ,
           and
           a
           stout
           Souldier
           ,
           was
           convented
           before
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           for
           broching
           and
           maintaining
           many
           novell
           positions
           ,
           against
           the
           received
           tenet
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           tenor
           
           of
           whose
           accusation
           ,
           was
           by
           
             Henry
             Chichley
          
           then
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           presented
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           commiseration
           of
           the
           Knight
           ,
           
           required
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           were
           a
           strayed
           sheepe
           ,
           to
           reduce
           him
           to
           the
           fold
           ,
           rather
           by
           gentle
           courses
           ,
           then
           severitie
           .
           And
           himselfe
           afterwards
           sending
           for
           him
           did
           earnestly
           exhort
           him
           to
           reconcile
           himselfe
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           himselfe
           to
           the
           constitutions
           thereof
           ,
           but
           Sir
           Iohn
           first
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           then
           by
           writing
           ,
           seemed
           to
           justifie
           his
           assertions
           ,
           affirming
           that
           his
           Grace
           was
           supreame
           head
           ,
           and
           his
           competent
           judge
           and
           no
           other
           ;
           And
           that
           hee
           would
           come
           to
           his
           purgation
           with
           an
           hundred
           Knights
           and
           Esquires
           ,
           or
           fight
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           just
           cause
           in
           open
           Lists
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           by
           his
           Councell
           being
           informed
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           law
           ,
           accusations
           touching
           questions
           of
           beliefe
           ,
           ought
           to
           bee
           tryed
           by
           the
           spirituall
           jurisdiction
           ,
           hee
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           .
           And
           afterward
           upon
           the
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           a
           Convocation
           was
           held
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           five
           and
           twentieth
           day
           following
           ,
           another
           in
           the
           Hall
           of
           the
           Black-fryers
           ,
           in
           which
           places
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           was
           fully
           heard
           ,
           to
           vent
           a
           spittle
           of
           diseased
           opinions
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           was
           by
           the
           
           Archbishop
           convict
           of
           heresie
           ,
           and
           denounced
           an
           hereticke
           ,
           and
           remaunded
           backe
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           escaped
           and
           fled
           into
           Wales
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           keeping
           his
           Court
           and
           Christmasse
           at
           Eluetham
           ,
           was
           advertised
           ,
           
           that
           divers
           had
           conspired
           against
           him
           ,
           his
           brethren
           and
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           that
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Acton
          
           Knight
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Browne
          
           Esquire
           ;
           and
           
             Iohn
             Beverley
          
           Clerke
           ,
           were
           with
           a
           great
           company
           in
           armes
           on
           the
           backside
           of
           Saint
           Giles
           assembled
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           secretly
           posted
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           drawing
           some
           Companies
           of
           souldiers
           together
           ,
           hee
           layed
           an
           ambush
           neere
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           Conspirators
           about
           twelve
           of
           the
           clocke
           at
           night
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           make
           their
           randevous
           ,
           where
           accordingly
           many
           of
           them
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           some
           slaine
           .
           The
           Maior
           of
           London
           likewise
           according
           to
           directions
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           every
           Alderman
           in
           his
           severall
           Ward
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           all
           suspitious
           persons
           ,
           himselfe
           about
           ten
           of
           the
           clocke
           at
           night
           in
           person
           ,
           tooke
           at
           
             Bishops
             gate
          
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           axe
           there
           ,
           one
           
             Iohn
             Burgate
          
           a
           Carpenter
           ,
           and
           seven
           other
           whom
           hee
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           whom
           they
           confessed
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           of
           the
           Confederacy
           with
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Oldcastle
          
           ,
           to
           have
           fought
           with
           the
           King
           in
           Saint
           Gyles
           field
           ;
           The
           Captaine
           likewise
           of
           the
           commotion
           being
           taken
           confessed
           the
           treason
           ,
           and
           appeached
           many
           of
           their
           complices
           .
           The
           gates
           of
           London
           were
           watcht
           and
           guarded
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           had
           passage
           without
           the
           word
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           all
           their
           partakers
           there
           ,
           were
           kept
           from
           comming
           forth
           ;
           divers
           being
           met
           upon
           the
           wayes
           comming
           from
           sundry
           parts
           of
           the
           Realme
           upon
           examination
           confessed
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           to
           meet
           their
           Captaine
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           ;
           But
           hee
           could
           not
           bee
           heard
           of
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           by
           Proclamation
           offered
           a
           thousand
           markes
           to
           him
           that
           could
           bring
           him
           :
           besides
           large
           Priviledges
           to
           the
           Towne
           wherein
           hee
           should
           bee
           attached
           :
           Amongst
           other
           there
           was
           one
           
             William
             Morley
          
           of
           Dunstable
           taken
           ,
           who
           discovered
           what
           was
           the
           chiefest
           motive
           of
           that
           Commotion
           ,
           which
           was
           pride
           and
           ambition
           ●…f
           preferment
           ,
           for
           hee
           being
           but
           a
           Maltster
           ,
           had
           two
           horses
           trapped
           with
           g●…tharnesse
           led
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           payre
           of
           guilt
           spurres
           in
           his
           bosome
           ,
           an
           ornament
           for
           none
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           under
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Knight
           to
           weare
           ,
           for
           hee
           it
           seemes
           was
           promised
           and
           assured
           himselfe
           of
           Knighthood
           at
           the
           least
           .
           The
           ring-leaders
           were
           attaint
           of
           heresie
           by
           the
           
           Clergie
           ,
           and
           of
           high
           Treason
           by
           the
           Laytie
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           were
           condemned
           to
           bee
           hanged
           ,
           and
           burnt
           gallowes
           and
           all
           ,
           which
           judgement
           was
           accordingly
           executed
           upon
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Acton
          
           ,
           and
           eight
           and
           twenty
           of
           the
           Rebells
           in
           Smithfield
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Prisons
           in
           and
           about
           London
           ,
           were
           filled
           with
           these
           lob-lords
           ,
           The
           cause
           of
           this
           nickname
           came
           .
        
         
         
           In
           this
           time
           the
           Parliament
           continuing
           ,
           the
           King
           (
           as
           his
           Father
           was
           before
           
           was
           much
           importuned
           ,
           by
           some
           somewhat
           infected
           with
           Oldcastles
           opinion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           to
           suppresse
           the
           religious
           houses
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           because
           as
           they
           affirmed
           ,
           they
           were
           made
           the
           nurses
           of
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           cages
           of
           uncleane
           birds
           ;
           To
           divert
           this
           storme
           into
           another
           quarter
           ;
           it
           was
           advised
           that
           Chicheley
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           should
           set
           on
           foot
           the
           Kings
           title
           to
           France
           ,
           which
           thus
           he
           sets
           forth
           .
        
         
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           called
           Philip
           the
           faire
           ,
           eldest
           brother
           of
           Charles
           Earle
           of
           Valoys
           ,
           was
           the
           fourty
           sixt
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           hee
           married
           Ioane
           Queene
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           had
           issue
           three
           sonnes
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           surnamed
           Hutyn
           ,
           or
           Mutyneere
           .
        
         
           Philip
           the
           Long
           ,
           and
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Faire
           and
           only
           Daughter
           Christned
           .
        
         
           Isabel
           which
           was
           married
           to
           your
           Majesties
           Predecessor
           Edward
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           survived
           her
           three
           Brothers
           ,
           who
           successively
           one
           after
           the
           other
           had
           enjoyed
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ;
           But
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Charles
           ,
           upon
           a
           pretended
           fundamentall
           Law
           of
           that
           kingdome
           Philip
           of
           Valoys
           ,
           sonne
           of
           Charles
           the
           younger
           Brother
           of
           Philip
           the
           Faire
           ,
           endevouring
           to
           exclude
           all
           females
           from
           Soveraigne
           inheritance
           layed
           hold
           of
           the
           Imperiall
           Diadem
           ,
           against
           whom
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           Edward
           the
           third
           opposed
           and
           quartering
           the
           armes
           which
           was
           
             semi
             de
             luces
          
           ,
           proclaimeth
           his
           Title
           to
           bee
           King
           of
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           Hostile
           manner
           entred
           France
           with
           Banners
           displayed
           ,
           where
           hee
           performed
           those
           honourable
           exployts
           ,
           that
           whilst
           any
           Records
           last
           can
           never
           bee
           forgotten
           ,
           there
           hee
           continued
           victorious
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Valoys
           ,
           and
           left
           his
           Sonne
           the
           blacke
           Prince
           to
           prosecute
           his
           Claime
           ,
           who
           to
           his
           eternall
           commendations
           ,
           so
           that
           hee
           tooke
           not
           only
           Iohn
           the
           French
           King
           prisoner
           ,
           but
           braved
           Charles
           the
           fift
           at
           his
           great
           Citie
           of
           Paris
           to
           his
           teeth
           and
           unanswered
           ,
           the
           wise
           King
           thinking
           it
           no
           good
           pollicie
           to
           meet
           a
           roring
           Lyon
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           And
           had
           not
           God
           on
           whose
           will
           depends
           all
           things
           ,
           stopt
           this
           ever
           to
           bee
           renowned
           Prince
           in
           his
           course
           ,
           by
           stopping
           of
           his
           breath
           ,
           the
           question
           had
           long
           since
           beene
           decided
           ,
           and
           England
           had
           totally
           brought
           France
           to
           subjection
           ,
           but
           hee
           being
           dead
           and
           his
           Father
           but
           a
           short
           time
           surviving
           ,
           left
           his
           grand-sonne
           an
           infant
           to
           finish
           what
           his
           Father
           and
           grand-father
           had
           so
           happily
           commenced
           and
           so
           gloriously
           had
           continued
           :
           But
           unlesse
           the
           Lord
           build
           the
           house
           ,
           the
           workemen
           labour
           but
           in
           vaine
           ,
           so
           the
           Lord
           displeased
           with
           the
           disorder
           of
           those
           times
           gave
           France
           a
           time
           to
           breathe
           ,
           and
           gather
           strength
           ;
           and
           opportunitie
           to
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           to
           change
           the
           armes
           of
           France
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Semi
             de
             luces
          
           ,
           to
           three
           Flower-de-luces
           ,
           yet
           is
           the
           Title
           to
           France
           the
           same
           that
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           and
           though
           your
           royall
           Father
           otherwise
           imployed
           ,
           did
           not
           prosecute
           the
           claime
           ,
           yet
           hee
           did
           not
           disclaime
           the
           right
           ,
           but
           hath
           to
           you
           (
           for
           whom
           I
           rest
           assured
           God
           hath
           reserved
           victory
           )
           both
           left
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           to
           obtaine
           it
           .
           Then
           went
           hee
           on
           learnedly
           and
           pathetically
           ,
           refelled
           that
           unjust
           surmise
           of
           the
           Salick-law
           ,
           both
           by
           reason
           and
           example
           ,
           and
           first
           whereas
           in
           
             terram
             Salicam
             mulieres
             ne
             succedant
          
           ,
           was
           the
           text
           whereon
           they
           build
           their
           position
           ,
           hee
           proved
           that
           that
           was
           made
           in
           Germany
           ,
           in
           disdaine
           of
           the
           dishonest
           manners
           of
           the
           German
           women
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           relation
           to
           France
           ,
           for
           that
           Pharamond
           whom
           they
           affirme
           to
           bee
           maker
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           deceased
           above
           three
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           yeares
           ,
           before
           the
           Frenchmen
           were
           placed
           beyond
           the
           river
           Sala
           ,
           the
           one
           dying
           at
           426.
           and
           the
           other
           being
           seated
           there
           Anno
           805.
           
           And
           for
           example
           hee
           cited
           
             Pepyn
             ,
             Hugh
             Capet
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           
           neither
           had
           right
           ,
           nor
           colour-like
           right
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           as
           heires
           generall
           ,
           as
           their
           owne
           storyes
           manifest
           ,
           hee
           fortified
           likewise
           his
           assertions
           
           with
           Scripture
           out
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           
             Numbers
             ,
             When
             a
             man
             dieth
             without
             a
             Sonne
             ,
             let
             his
             inheritance
             descend
             unto
             the
             Daughter
          
           ;
           to
           this
           hee
           added
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           King
           would
           bee
           pleased
           to
           advance
           his
           Banner
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           challenge
           his
           rightfull
           inheritance
           ,
           the
           warre
           being
           just
           ,
           the
           cause
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           
           clayme
           undeniable
           ,
           his
           Clergie
           would
           furnish
           him
           of
           their
           owne
           free
           gift
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           masse
           of
           mony
           ,
           as
           never
           subjects
           at
           one
           time
           presented
           King
           with
           the
           like
           ;
           This
           motion
           tooke
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           offer
           of
           money
           wherewith
           to
           pay
           the
           souldiers
           so
           pleased
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           now
           thought
           of
           but
           the
           conquest
           of
           France
           .
           Hee
           begins
           therefore
           to
           alter
           the
           bearing
           of
           his
           Semy-de-luces
           ,
           and
           quarters
           what
           the
           then
           French
           King
           bare
           ,
           and
           then
           sendeth
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ;
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Dublyn
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           the
           Lord
           high
           Admirall
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           with
           five
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           Embassadours
           to
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           ,
           to
           require
           in
           peaceable
           manner
           ,
           
           (
           for
           the
           avoyding
           the
           effusion
           of
           Christian
           blood
           )
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           members
           thereof
           ,
           which
           if
           the
           King
           would
           yeeld
           unto
           ,
           then
           King
           Henry
           would
           bee
           pleased
           to
           take
           to
           Wife
           Katherine
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Charles
           ,
           and
           endow
           her
           with
           all
           the
           Dutchies
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ;
           But
           if
           Charles
           refused
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           that
           then
           Henry
           would
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           enforce
           it
           from
           him
           or
           lose
           his
           life
           ;
           The
           strangenesse
           of
           this
           message
           amazed
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           amazed
           his
           Councell
           ;
           They
           craved
           time
           to
           answer
           :
           And
           the
           King
           of
           France
           promised
           to
           speed
           Embassadours
           with
           his
           answer
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
           The
           Dolphyn
           like
           one
           that
           cuts
           another
           man
           meat
           and
           his
           owne
           fingers
           ,
           having
           wit
           but
           wanting
           discretion
           :
           deriding
           as
           it
           were
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           youth
           ,
           as
           deeming
           him
           fitter
           for
           play
           ,
           then
           to
           attempt
           matters
           of
           such
           consequence
           :
           sent
           him
           a
           tonne
           of
           Tennis
           balls
           ;
           which
           King
           Henry
           distasting
           ,
           promised
           with
           an
           oath
           ,
           before
           many
           moneths
           were
           past
           ,
           to
           tosse
           such
           iron
           Balls
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           armes
           in
           France
           should
           bee
           unable
           to
           hold
           a
           Racket
           to
           returne
           them
           .
           And
           forthwith
           due
           provision
           being
           made
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           prepared
           ,
           hee
           drawes
           together
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           absence
           to
           secure
           the
           Scots
           and
           Welch
           ,
           from
           attempting
           his
           prejudice
           ,
           hee
           appointeth
           an
           Army
           to
           attend
           the
           Marches
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           alarums
           to
           bee
           ready
           ,
           hee
           ordaines
           his
           Mother-in-law
           Ioane
           Daughter
           of
           Charles
           King
           of
           Arragon
           Governour
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           whilst
           hee
           is
           dispatching
           ,
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Salisbury
             ,
             Bath
          
           ,
           
           and
           Hereford
           ,
           with
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           to
           the
           generall
           Councell
           appointed
           at
           Constance
           ;
           The
           Dolphyn
           sent
           as
           Embassadours
           (
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           weake
           and
           sickly
           )
           The
           Earle
           of
           Vandome
           with
           others
           ,
           who
           having
           audience
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Burges
           made
           a
           long
           Oration
           in
           praise
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           disswaded
           warre
           ,
           concluding
           with
           a
           tender
           of
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           with
           a
           summe
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           some
           Townes
           of
           no
           great
           wealth
           or
           importance
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           England
           feasts
           them
           at
           his
           owne
           Table
           ,
           and
           entertaines
           them
           royally
           ,
           and
           tooke
           order
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           answer
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           That
           if
           the
           King
           of
           France
           would
           not
           give
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           with
           her
           the
           lands
           and
           Seignioryes
           demanded
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           disband
           :
           but
           with
           all
           extremities
           that
           follow
           warre
           prosecute
           his
           right
           ,
           and
           never
           give
           over
           till
           hee
           had
           recovered
           his
           Patrimonie
           ,
           the
           King
           avowing
           the
           Archbishops
           speeches
           ,
           promising
           by
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Prince
           to
           performe
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           to
           visit
           them
           sooner
           then
           they
           should
           have
           cause
           to
           bid
           him
           welcome
           ,
           and
           so
           hee
           dismissed
           them
           .
           All
           things
           prepared
           and
           in
           readinesse
           for
           France
           ;
           as
           the
           King
           (
           having
           shipt
           his
           men
           )
           was
           ready
           to
           goe
           on
           shipboord
           
           himselfe
           ,
           a
           plot
           of
           treason
           is
           discovered
           ,
           plotted
           by
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           
             Cambridge
             ,
             Henry
          
           Lord
           Scroope
           of
           Masham
           ,
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           &
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gray
          
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           plotted
           and
           procured
           by
           the
           French
           agents
           ;
           These
           hee
           caused
           to
           bee
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           upon
           examination
           they
           confessed
           the
           treason
           ,
           and
           the
           summe
           of
           money
           by
           them
           for
           that
           end
           received
           and
           were
           immediately
           executed
           .
           This
           Richard
           of
           Connesburgh
           ,
           second
           Sonne
           of
           Edmond
           of
           Langley
           married
           Anne
           ,
           Sister
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Edmond
             Mortymer
          
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           ,
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           Isabel
           married
           to
           Henry
           Lord
           Burcher
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           ;
           Some
           gather
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           confesse
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           Cambridge
           was
           not
           so
           mercenary
           ,
           as
           to
           commit
           Treason
           for
           money
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           confessed
           the
           cause
           ;
           had
           it
           not
           beene
           for
           feare
           to
           bring
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           in
           question
           :
           That
           his
           Title
           was
           by
           him
           and
           others
           intended
           to
           have
           beene
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           strongly
           backt
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Oldcastle
          
           and
           others
           ,
           if
           not
           as
           afore
           prevented
           ,
           but
           hereby
           were
           the
           sparkes
           discerned
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           blazed
           so
           ragingly
           over
           the
           Lancastrian
           family
           .
           The
           windblowing
           a
           faire
           gale
           King
           
           Henry
           weighs
           Anchor
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           whole
           fleet
           puts
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           on
           our
           Lady
           Eeve
           landeth
           at
           Caux
           ,
           where
           the
           River
           of
           Sayne
           runneth
           into
           the
           Sea
           :
           without
           resistance
           being
           come
           on
           shore
           ,
           hee
           caused
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           none
           upon
           paine
           of
           death
           ,
           should
           take
           any
           thing
           out
           of
           any
           Church
           or
           Chappell
           ,
           or
           offer
           any
           violence
           to
           any
           that
           should
           bee
           found
           unarmed
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           quarrell
           should
           bee
           renewed
           ,
           whereby
           any
           affray
           may
           bee
           made
           ;
           Then
           layes
           hee
           siege
           to
           Harflew
           ,
           the
           Lords
           of
           Toutevile
           and
           Gaucourts
           
           being
           within
           the
           same
           ;
           The
           French
           King
           advertised
           of
           the
           arrivall
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           sent
           the
           Constable
           ,
           the
           Seneschal
           ,
           and
           Marshall
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           others
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Candebecke
           :
           from
           thence
           as
           occasion
           should
           bee
           offered
           ,
           to
           relieve
           Harflue
           ;
           But
           the
           English
           ceased
           not
           daily
           to
           forrage
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           ordering
           of
           the
           siege
           was
           committed
           ,
           ceased
           not
           to
           plye
           the
           battery
           ,
           and
           so
           kept
           them
           in
           the
           Towne
           waking
           with
           continuall
           assaults
           .
        
         
           The
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           long
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           the
           walls
           being
           undermined
           ,
           and
           the
           Earles
           of
           Huntington
           and
           Kent
           ,
           possest
           of
           the
           brest
           :
           and
           thereon
           had
           pitcht
           their
           Colours
           ,
           about
           midnight
           sent
           to
           crave
           parlie
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fitzhugh
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Erpingham
          
           were
           sent
           ,
           with
           this
           instruction
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           not
           instantly
           surrender
           the
           Towne
           without
           condition
           ,
           there
           should
           no
           time
           bee
           s●…ent
           in
           communication
           ,
           yet
           upon
           the
           Lords
           importunitie
           the
           King
           gave
           them●…ve
           dayes
           respite
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           ,
           if
           no
           reskue
           came
           ,
           they
           should
           surrender
           the
           Towne
           into
           the
           Kings
           hand
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           lives
           and
           goods
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Kings
           mercy
           ;
           Hereupon
           the
           Lord
           Bacquevile
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           French
           King
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           composition
           ,
           but
           no
           reliefe
           comming
           ,
           
           they
           surrendred
           within
           three
           dayes
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           were
           ransomed
           ,
           and
           the
           Towne
           sacked
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           was
           appointed
           Captaine
           thereof
           ,
           who
           left
           there
           for
           his
           Lieutenant
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Falstaffe
          
           with
           fifteene
           hundred
           men
           ;
           The
           dead
           of
           Winter
           approaching
           ,
           the
           King
           caused
           all
           those
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           payed
           their
           ransomes
           ,
           to
           sweare
           to
           render
           themselves
           prisoners
           at
           Callice
           ,
           at
           the
           feast
           of
           Saint
           Martine
           following
           :
           Whereupon
           two
           Forts
           which
           stood
           on
           the
           North
           side
           of
           Harflue
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           expecting
           aydé
           stood
           out
           rendred
           likewise
           ;
           and
           then
           having
           repayred
           the
           Bulwarcke
           ,
           and
           furnished
           it
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           hee
           marched
           to
           Porthouse
           ,
           intending
           to
           passe
           the
           River
           there
           ,
           before
           the
           Bridges
           were
           broken
           .
        
         
           The
           Dolphin
           had
           taken
           order
           ,
           to
           carry
           into
           places
           of
           safetie
           ,
           all
           kinde
           of
           
           provision
           ,
           which
           might
           bee
           usefull
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           But
           King
           Henry
           kept
           on
           his
           way
           enforcing
           the
           Townes
           as
           hee
           went
           ,
           to
           supply
           his
           wants
           ,
           and
           comming
           to
           the
           river
           of
           Soame
           ,
           hee
           found
           all
           the
           Bridges
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           fourds
           stakt
           ,
           hee
           marched
           to
           Arams
           in
           that
           orderly
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           durst
           not
           offer
           to
           impeach
           passage
           ,
           untill
           hee
           came
           to
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Saint
           Maxenae
           ,
           where
           thirtie
           thousand
           French
           appearing
           ,
           hee
           pitcht
           his
           Campe
           ,
           expecting
           to
           bee
           fought
           with
           ,
           where
           the
           more
           to
           encourage
           his
           men
           ,
           hee
           gave
           the
           order
           of
           Knighthood
           to
           Iohn
           Lord
           Ferrers
           of
           
             Groby
             ,
             Reignold
             Graystocke
             ,
             Percy
             Tempest
             ,
             Christopher
             Morisbye
             ,
             Thomas
             Pickering
             ,
             William
             Hadvesten
             ,
             Iohn
             Hoshalton
             ,
             Henry
             Mortymer
             ,
          
           and
           divers
           others
           ;
           But
           not
           perceiving
           the
           French
           to
           have
           any
           great
           will
           to
           come
           on
           :
           hee
           marched
           by
           the
           Towne
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           to
           another
           place
           of
           strength
           called
           Bowes
           ,
           and
           there
           stayed
           two
           dayes
           ,
           expecting
           battell
           :
           and
           from
           thence
           marched
           to
           Corby
           ,
           where
           the
           Peasants
           in
           multitudes
           (
           relying
           upon
           their
           
           numbers
           ,
           and
           the
           ayde
           of
           the
           garrisons
           of
           Corby
           )
           gave
           the
           King
           a
           Camisadoe
           ,
           and
           having
           forestald
           the
           passage
           in
           a
           straight
           ,
           with
           certaine
           men
           of
           armes
           sent
           from
           the
           Dolphyn
           ,
           they
           charged
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           the
           English
           which
           was
           led
           by
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Stafford
          
           Lord
           Bourchier
           ,
           so
           hotly
           that
           they
           wonne
           away
           his
           Standard
           :
           But
           the
           same
           was
           againe
           recovered
           by
           
             Iohn
             Bromley
          
           of
           Bromley
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           Commander
           in
           Staffords
           Regiment
           ,
           not
           only
           made
           the
           retiring
           troopes
           to
           stand
           ,
           but
           renewing
           the
           fight
           ,
           with
           his
           owne
           sword
           ,
           slew
           him
           that
           had
           the
           Lord
           Bourchiers
           Colours
           ,
           and
           taking
           them
           up
           displayd
           the
           same
           ,
           with
           sight
           whereof
           the
           English
           were
           so
           much
           encouraged
           ,
           that
           they
           fell
           in
           with
           that
           vehemence
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           rowted
           and
           fled
           ,
           the
           Lord
           recompenced
           the
           valiant
           exploit
           of
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           same
           gave
           to
           him
           an
           annuitie
           of
           fiftie
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           assigning
           
           out
           of
           all
           his
           lands
           in
           Staffordshire
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           enrolment
           of
           that
           deed
           is
           extant
           ,
           the
           Seale
           is
           a
           Cheuron
           charged
           with
           a
           Mullet
           about
           the
           same
           engraven
           
             Signa
             Hugonis
             de
             Stafford
             militis
          
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           night
           after
           the
           retreat
           sounded
           ,
           the
           King
           found
           a
           shallow
           fourd
           betwixt
           Corby
           and
           Peron
           ,
           never
           spied
           before
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           night
           following
           he
           passed
           safe
           :
           making
           what
           march
           hee
           could
           without
           Alte
           towards
           Callice
           .
           Notwithstanding
           the
           extremities
           which
           attend
           his
           Army
           ,
           marching
           through
           an
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           where
           no
           forrage
           could
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           small
           store
           of
           pillage
           ,
           yet
           did
           the
           King
           so
           strictly
           observe
           the
           due
           performance
           of
           his
           first
           Proclamation
           ,
           against
           Church-robbing
           ,
           that
           hearing
           one
           complaynd
           of
           to
           the
           Marshall
           ,
           for
           having
           stolne
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           phrase
           of
           them
           is
           ,
           ●…ade
           bootie
           ,
           of
           a
           silver
           Pix
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           hee
           not
           only
           caused
           the
           same
           to
           bec
           restored
           ,
           but
           the
           souldier
           also
           to
           bee
           hanged
           ,
           which
           due
           justice
           at
           that
           time
           done
           ,
           kept
           the
           rest
           from
           offending
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           and
           provoked
           the
           people
           under
           hand
           to
           relieve
           his
           men
           with
           necessaries
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           King
           hearing
           that
           King
           Henry
           had
           past
           the
           River
           Soame
           ,
           assembled
           his
           Councell
           ,
           whereof
           thirtie
           five
           appearing
           ,
           to
           the
           point
           in
           question
           ,
           thirtie
           of
           them
           advised
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           should
           not
           depart
           without
           being
           fought
           with
           :
           but
           five
           (
           whereof
           the
           Dolphin
           was
           none
           )
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           assented
           not
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           major
           voyces
           enforced
           to
           consent
           :
           Montjoy
           the
           French
           King
           at
           Armes
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           defie
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           an
           enemy
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           him
           hee
           should
           bee
           fought
           with
           :
           King
           Henryes
           answer
           was
           ,
           hee
           was
           unwilling
           to
           provoke
           battaile
           ,
           yet
           too
           confident
           in
           God
           to
           feare
           it
           ,
           by
           whose
           good
           leave
           hee
           would
           proceed
           in
           his
           journey
           :
           and
           if
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           would
           oppose
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           could
           not
           finde
           his
           way
           ,
           hee
           would
           make
           it
           ,
           or
           his
           Sword
           should
           faile
           
           him
           :
           and
           so
           suffered
           the
           Herald
           being
           well
           rewarded
           to
           depart
           .
           King
           Henry
           having
           notice
           ,
           that
           hee
           must
           of
           force
           passe
           another
           River
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           over
           which
           there
           was
           but
           one
           passable
           Bridge
           ,
           hee
           commanded
           certaine
           troopes
           of
           horse
           to
           goe
           thither
           on
           the
           spurre
           ,
           and
           some
           foot
           Companies
           to
           speed
           thither
           to
           second
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           good
           the
           same
           ,
           untill
           the
           Army
           should
           come
           .
           When
           the
           horse
           came
           thither
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           French
           very
           busie
           in
           breaking
           downe
           the
           bridge
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           left
           their
           worke
           and
           fled
           ;
           the
           passage
           being
           cleered
           ,
           upon
           the
           two
           &
           twentieth
           of
           Octob.
           the
           King
           of
           England
           passed
           over
           with
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           that
           lead
           the
           reareward
           ,
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           his
           skowtes
           had
           discovered
           the
           enemy
           to
           come
           on
           apace
           ,
           whereupon
           hee
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           gave
           direction
           to
           the
           Officers
           ,
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           their
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           to
           flye
           would
           but
           cause
           a
           lingring
           death
           ,
           for
           their
           flight
           would
           bee
           out
           of
           the
           pan
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           place
           of
           refuge
           neere
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           thither
           (
           if
           any
           were
           )
           was
           altogether
           unknowne
           :
           And
           so
           mounting
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           hee
           road
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           assuring
           them
           of
           his
           resolution
           to
           live
           and
           die
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           with
           his
           word
           and
           countenance
           hee
           so
           encouraged
           his
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           generally
           resolved
           to
           conquer
           and
           dye
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           prepared
           themselves
           ,
           reconciling
           themselves
           to
           God
           by
           confession
           ,
           and
           receiving
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           lastly
           embracing
           each
           other
           with
           constant
           protestations
           ,
           to
           bee
           firme
           and
           faithfull
           one
           to
           the
           other
           :
           so
           upon
           Friday
           the
           five
           and
           twentieth
           of
           October
           ,
           being
           derayned
           in
           order
           of
           battell
           ,
           they
           attended
           the
           signall
           to
           begin
           .
        
         
           The
           Constable
           of
           France
           divided
           his
           Companyes
           into
           three
           battailes
           ;
           
           In
           the
           first
           were
           placed
           eight
           thousand
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           foure
           thousand
           Archers
           ,
           and
           fifteene
           hundred
           Crossebowes
           ,
           the
           wings
           consisting
           of
           two
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           this
           battaile
           was
           led
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Orleance
           and
           Burbon
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Ewe
             ,
             Richmond
          
           ,
           and
           Vandosme
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Dampier
           ,
           the
           Admirall
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Marshall
           Bouciqualle
           &
           others
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           middle
           battaile
           wherein
           were
           more
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           was
           commanded
           ,
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Barre
           and
           Alanson
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Vawmont
             ,
             Salings
             ,
             Blamont
             Grantpee
             ,
          
           and
           Rusey
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           the
           rereward
           were
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           French
           forces
           ,
           and
           guided
           by
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Marle
             ,
             Dampmortyne
             ,
             Fauconbridge
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Lonray
           ,
           Captaine
           of
           Ards.
           The
           Frenchmen
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           consisting
           of
           sixfold
           the
           number
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           thought
           of
           nothing
           but
           the
           booty
           they
           should
           get
           :
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           King
           Henry
           having
           made
           choice
           of
           a
           peece
           of
           ground
           ,
           halfe
           fenced
           on
           his
           backe
           with
           the
           Village
           wherein
           they
           had
           encamped
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           having
           strong
           hedges
           and
           ditches
           ,
           began
           there
           to
           order
           his
           Battailes
           ;
           But
           first
           hee
           appointed
           an
           ambush
           of
           two
           hundred
           bold
           Archers
           ,
           which
           should
           upon
           a
           watch-word
           given
           ,
           make
           a
           whole
           flight
           upon
           the
           flancke
           of
           the
           enemyes
           horse
           ;
           The
           Vantgard
           consisting
           of
           Archers
           only
           ,
           was
           conducted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           brave
           and
           
           heroick
           courage
           had
           made
           entreatie
           for
           that
           place
           ;
           with
           him
           were
           the
           Lords
           
             Beamont
             ,
             Willoughby
          
           ,
           and
           Fanhop
           :
           The
           maine
           battaile
           was
           led
           by
           the
           King
           in
           person
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           Bill-men
           and
           some
           Bowmen
           ;
           With
           him
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           his
           brother
           the
           Earle
           Marshall
           ,
           Oxford
           and
           Suffolke
           .
        
         
           The
           reareward
           was
           led
           by
           Thomas
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           the
           Kings
           Vncle
           ,
           consisting
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           weapons
           ,
           the
           Horsemen
           as
           wings
           guarded
           the
           Companies
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           to
           prevent
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           French
           Cavalery
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           appointed
           divers
           Stakes
           ,
           shod
           with
           iron
           at
           both
           ends
           ,
           of
           
           six
           foot
           long
           ,
           to
           bee
           pitched
           behind
           the
           Archers
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           Pioners
           to
           attend
           ,
           to
           remove
           them
           ,
           as
           occasion
           and
           direction
           gave
           order
           ;
           These
           things
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           publike
           prayers
           were
           humbly
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           onset
           was
           expected
           ,
           which
           was
           presently
           performed
           by
           the
           French
           horsmen
           ,
           who
           gave
           on
           with
           a
           furious
           bravado
           ,
           but
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Orpington
          
           who
           was
           thereunto
           
           appointed
           ,
           giving
           the
           signall
           ,
           the
           English
           gave
           a
           great
           showte
           ,
           whereupon
           according
           to
           direction
           ,
           the
           Bowmen
           behind
           the
           hedges
           sent
           forth
           such
           a
           showre
           of
           Arrowes
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           horse
           thereby
           galled
           ,
           were
           so
           unruly
           ,
           that
           their
           riders
           could
           not
           force
           them
           to
           give
           against
           the
           ditch
           ,
           to
           come
           at
           those
           that
           were
           beyond
           the
           ditch
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Vantguard
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           their
           disorder
           made
           forward
           ,
           and
           powred
           another
           volly
           of
           arrowes
           among
           them
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           the
           horse
           thorowly
           gald
           ,
           either
           cast
           their
           riders
           ,
           or
           through
           their
           unrulinesse
           so
           opened
           their
           ranckes
           ,
           that
           the
           right
           Wing
           of
           the
           English
           horse
           gave
           in
           so
           manly
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           horse
           disorderly
           retiring
           ,
           broke
           the
           aray
           of
           their
           foot
           ,
           who
           were
           miserably
           
           trod
           downe
           ,
           and
           disrancked
           with
           their
           owne
           Company
           ;
           by
           this
           the
           two
           hundred
           Bowmen
           having
           emptied
           their
           quivers
           ,
           flung
           away
           their
           Bowes
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           swords
           fell
           upon
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           wresting
           from
           them
           their
           owne
           weapons
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           among
           them
           :
           and
           putting
           the
           voward
           to
           flight
           ,
           they
           adventured
           upon
           the
           middle
           battaile
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           
           horsmen
           taking
           in
           scorne
           to
           be
           charged
           with
           so
           small
           a
           company
           ,
           bravely
           gave
           on
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           English
           made
           show
           of
           retiring
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           came
           where
           the
           Bowmen
           were
           Impaled
           with
           the
           armed
           stakes
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           stand
           :
           and
           as
           the
           horsmen
           were
           thereby
           gored
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           helpe
           them
           forward
           with
           a
           pat
           on
           the
           pate
           with
           a
           browne
           Bill
           to
           their
           last
           home
           ,
           whereby
           their
           maine
           battaile
           was
           broken
           and
           disordered
           ,
           when
           presently
           the
           King
           with
           his
           maine
           battell
           gave
           on
           with
           that
           resolution
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           in
           person
           charged
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           was
           in
           his
           carere
           wel-nie
           unhorsed
           :
           but
           afterward
           hee
           having
           slaine
           two
           of
           the
           Dukes
           men
           that
           were
           neerer
           to
           him
           then
           the
           Duke
           ,
           hee
           charged
           the
           Duke
           againe
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           sword
           beat
           him
           from
           his
           horse
           ,
           whom
           the
           Kings
           guard
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           cryed
           out
           to
           the
           contrary
           slew
           out-right
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           fall
           the
           maine
           battaile
           of
           the
           French
           first
           gave
           ground
           ,
           then
           turned
           their
           backes
           ,
           and
           lastly
           flung
           away
           their
           weapons
           and
           fled
           .
           The
           Kings
           rere
           being
           come
           up
           ,
           they
           all
           fell
           upon
           the
           rereguard
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           confisted
           of
           the
           greater
           number
           ,
           but
           the
           weakest
           men
           and
           the
           worst
           armd
           ▪
           but
           their
           courage
           with
           long
           standing
           was
           dropt
           to
           their
           knees
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           of
           them
           humbled
           themselves
           
           thereon
           ,
           and
           submitted
           to
           mercy
           ,
           the
           rest
           presuming
           that
           the
           English
           with
           three
           houres
           fight
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           the
           battaile
           continued
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           able
           to
           follow
           ,
           manfully
           ran
           away
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           certaine
           of
           the
           French
           horsemen
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           ran
           first
           away
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           
             Robinet
             Bondile
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Captaine
           of
           Agincourt
           presuming
           to
           redeeme
           their
           credit
           ,
           from
           running
           away
           from
           souldiers
           ,
           by
           fighting
           with
           boyes
           ,
           set
           upon
           the
           Pages
           and
           Laundresses
           ,
           and
           sicke
           souldiers
           that
           were
           left
           in
           the
           Campe
           ,
           who
           gave
           such
           a
           lamentable
           shreeke
           ,
           that
           King
           Henry
           supposed
           either
           that
           the
           Constable
           had
           reallied
           his
           troopes
           ,
           or
           that
           some
           fresh
           succours
           had
           beene
           come
           :
           howsoever
           he
           supposed
           he
           must
           have
           a
           second
           fight
           ,
           he
           caused
           therfore
           all
           the
           arrowes
           that
           were
           sticking
           in
           the
           field
           to
           bee
           gathered
           ,
           and
           the
           stakes
           to
           bee
           plucked
           up
           ,
           and
           prepared
           ready
           to
           bee
           againe
           used
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           found
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           miserably
           hacked
           and
           slaine
           ,
           the
           sight
           whereof
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           a
           second
           charge
           ,
           made
           King
           Henry
           give
           order
           ,
           that
           the
           prisoners
           should
           bee
           all
           slaine
           ,
           saving
           such
           as
           were
           principall
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           were
           all
           bound
           backe
           to
           
           backe
           and
           so
           left
           ,
           neither
           could
           the
           King
           be
           for
           this
           justly
           taxed
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           
           for
           this
           killing
           his
           enemies
           in
           cold
           blood
           ,
           when
           the
           number
           of
           the
           prisoners
           exceeded
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           uncertaintie
           of
           either
           their
           honestie
           ,
           or
           the
           enemies
           hardiment
           ,
           that
           were
           then
           expected
           to
           charge
           them
           ,
           could
           give
           the
           King
           no
           assurance
           of
           safetie
           without
           their
           slaughter
           ;
           Then
           the
           King
           againe
           embattelled
           his
           weary
           ,
           but
           willing
           souldiers
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           Earles
           of
           Marle
           and
           Fauconbridge
           ,
           with
           six
           hundred
           brave
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           which
           had
           stood
           still
           all
           day
           ,
           gave
           a
           brave
           charge
           ,
           and
           had
           they
           had
           more
           number
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           troubled
           K.
           Henry
           ,
           but
           being
           so
           few
           ,
           and
           the
           stakes
           having
           galled
           so
           many
           of
           their
           horses
           ,
           they
           were
           quickly
           dispatched
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           honour
           ,
           it
           is
           recorded
           that
           they
           fought
           valiantly
           ,
           and
           died
           honourably
           ,
           all
           being
           slaine
           or
           taken
           ,
           and
           slew
           more
           of
           the
           English
           then
           the
           whole
           Army
           had
           done
           .
           The
           King
           being
           satisfied
           by
           the
           skowtes
           that
           no
           enemy
           was
           to
           bee
           seene
           ,
           caused
           the
           Army
           in
           their
           array
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           give
           God
           thankes
           for
           the
           victory
           ,
           causing
           the
           Clergie
           present
           to
           sing
           the
           Psalme
           of
           
             David
             ,
             in
             exitu
             Israel
             de
             Egypto
             ,
          
           and
           made
           Proclamatïon
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           at
           the
           verse
           
             non
             nobis
             domine
             sed
             nomini
             tuo
             da
             gloriam
             ,
          
           to
           kneele
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           and
           the
           horsmen
           to
           bow
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           then
           singing
           
             te
             deum
          
           ,
           and
           other
           holy
           hymnes
           ,
           they
           marched
           to
           the
           enemies
           Campe
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           with
           which
           having
           well
           refreshed
           themselves
           ,
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           liberty
           to
           make
           booty
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           spoyle
           .
        
         
           Next
           day
           came
           Mountjoy
           and
           foure
           Harralds
           more
           ,
           to
           have
           leave
           to
           give
           the
           dead
           buriall
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           the
           number
           of
           the
           slaine
           ,
           which
           (
           after
           hee
           had
           feasted
           them
           at
           their
           Country-mens
           cost
           )
           he
           granted
           unto
           them
           :
           with
           whom
           the
           English
           Harrolds
           were
           appointed
           to
           search
           ,
           who
           made
           returne
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           slaine
           10000.
           and
           odde
           ,
           whereof
           126.
           were
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           bearing
           Banners
           ,
           of
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           Coat-armour
           7874.
           whereof
           500.
           were
           Knighted
           the
           night
           before
           the
           battaile
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           common
           souldiers
           about
           1600.
           amongst
           the
           slaine
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           were
           
             Charles
             le
             Brets
          
           high
           Constable
           ,
           Iaques
           of
           Chatilon
           Admiral
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           great
           Master
           of
           France
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Crosse-bowes
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Alanson
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
             Bar
          
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Neuers
             ,
             Marle
             ,
             Vaudmount
             ,
             Beamont
             ,
             Grand
             per
             ,
             Rousey
             Fauconbridge
             ,
             Foys
             ,
          
           and
           Lestreuck
           .
           There
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           
             Orleance
             ,
             Iohn
          
           Duke
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           the
           Lords
           
             Donvert
             ,
             Fosseux
             ,
             Humiers
             ,
             Roy
             ,
             Cawny
             ,
             Hamcourt
             ,
             Noell
             ,
             Bonciqualt
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           English
           part
           were
           slain
           ,
           Edw
           :
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           &
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           and
           not
           full
           600.
           of
           all
           ;
           who
           were
           all
           buried
           in
           Christian
           buriall
           ;
           But
           Philip
           
           Earle
           Choroloys
           was
           out
           of
           charity
           enforced
           at
           his
           own
           cost
           ,
           to
           bury
           in
           a
           square
           plot
           of
           ground
           of
           his
           owne
           of
           1500.
           yards
           ,
           in
           three
           graves
           by
           poll
           accounted
           5800.
           &
           odde
           souldiers
           ,
           &
           yet
           sent
           many
           yet
           alive
           ,
           though
           grievously
           wounded
           ,
           to
           
             Vall
             mersens
             de
             dieu
          
           .
           King
           Henry
           having
           well
           refreshed
           himselfe
           and
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           laden
           them
           all
           with
           spoyles
           of
           great
           valew
           ,
           and
           rich
           prisoners
           ,
           in
           faire
           order
           marched
           to
           Callice
           .
           From
           whence
           on
           the
           sixt
           of
           Nouemb.
           with
           his
           prisoners
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           their
           oathes
           ,
           rendred
           themselves
           from
           Harflue
           ,
           as
           those
           taken
           at
           Agincourt
           ,
           with
           the
           dead
           corpes
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           whereof
           one
           was
           buried
           afterward
           at
           Fordinghey
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           new
           Elme
           :
           He
           set
           sayle
           and
           arrived
           at
           Dover
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           after
           his
           landing
           he
           gave
           straight
           order
           ,
           that
           no
           ballad
           or
           songs
           should
           be
           made
           or
           sung
           ,
           more
           then
           of
           thanks-giving
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           his
           happy
           victory
           and
           safe
           returne
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           that
           might
           tend
           to
           ostentation
           ,
           or
           boasting
           of
           the
           valiant
           ,
           or
           cowardly
           act
           of
           any
           in
           that
           service
           ,
           should
           be
           either
           said
           or
           sung
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           the
           shame
           of
           his
           ildaring
           thoughts
           did
           so
           vilely
           vex
           the
           Dalphin
           ,
           that
           he
           died
           suddenly
           .
        
         
         
           Thomas
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           Captaine
           of
           Harflue
           ,
           with
           three
           hundred
           English
           ,
           made
           a
           road
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           returning
           laden
           with
           prey
           was
           encountred
           
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arminacke
           ,
           with
           five
           thousand
           horse
           ,
           who
           tooke
           their
           booty
           from
           them
           over-night
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           when
           they
           endevoured
           ,
           from
           out
           the
           vantage
           of
           a
           thicke
           enclosed
           Orchard
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           rested
           all
           night
           to
           march
           away
           .
           They
           were
           eftsoones
           charged
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           whom
           with
           a
           desperate
           resolution
           they
           entertained
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           manner
           behaved
           themselves
           .
           that
           they
           not
           only
           escaped
           safe
           to
           Harflue
           ,
           but
           recovered
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           lost
           bootie
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           returned
           without
           much
           losse
           .
        
         
           Sigismond
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           cousin
           German
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Remes
           Embassadour
           from
           the
           French
           King
           arrived
           at
           Callice
           ,
           to
           whom
           were
           sent
           thirty
           great
           shippes
           to
           waft
           him
           over
           ;
           At
           Dover
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           with
           a
           brave
           company
           of
           Gallants
           ,
           upon
           his
           
           approaching
           to
           land
           ,
           with
           their
           swords
           drawne
           ,
           stept
           up
           to
           the
           knees
           in
           water
           ,
           saying
           ,
           If
           hee
           came
           as
           the
           Kings
           friend
           ,
           or
           for
           his
           honour
           to
           move
           ought
           ,
           hee
           should
           bee
           welcome
           ;
           But
           if
           as
           Emperour
           hee
           claimed
           any
           jurisdiction
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           resist
           him
           to
           the
           death
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Emperour
           renounceth
           all
           Imperiall
           authority
           ,
           and
           is
           received
           with
           all
           befitting
           honour
           ,
           he
           was
           afterwards
           with
           Albert
           Duke
           of
           Holland
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           likewise
           arrived
           at
           Windsor
           :
           elected
           Companions
           of
           the
           noble
           order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           and
           sate
           in
           their
           Stalles
           at
           the
           solemnitie
           of
           the
           Feast
           ;
           The
           Emperour
           after
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           stayed
           to
           mediate
           a
           peace
           betweene
           England
           and
           France
           :
           which
           the
           King
           (
           being
           advertized
           of
           the
           hard
           escape
           of
           his
           men
           in
           Normandy
           )
           would
           not
           listen
           unto
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           the
           Emperour
           very
           politickly
           awaited
           his
           time
           ,
           where
           to
           take
           his
           best
           hint
           to
           perswade
           an
           agreement
           ,
           which
           might
           fortunately
           have
           beene
           found
           ,
           had
           not
           newes
           come
           of
           the
           besieging
           of
           Harflue
           ;
           so
           all
           was
           dasht
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           Constable
           with
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           suddenly
           clapt
           downe
           before
           the
           Towne
           ,
           when
           the
           Viceadmirall
           of
           France
           brought
           up
           the
           whole
           Navy
           ,
           with
           intent
           whilst
           the
           Constable
           should
           assaile
           it
           by
           land
           ,
           to
           have
           entred
           the
           
           Towne
           by
           the
           water
           side
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           defended
           the
           Towne
           valiantly
           ,
           by
           whose
           valour
           and
           indefatigable
           diligence
           they
           were
           defeated
           of
           their
           expectation
           ;
           King
           Henry
           in
           person
           was
           preparing
           to
           Sea
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           but
           being
           by
           the
           Emperour
           disswaded
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             March
             ,
             Oxford
             ,
             Huntington
             ,
             Warwicke
             ,
             Arundel
             ,
             Salisbury
             ,
             Devonshire
             ,
          
           and
           divers
           Lords
           and
           Barons
           ,
           with
           two
           hundred
           sayles
           to
           the
           reskue
           of
           Harflue
           ,
           they
           made
           sayle
           for
           Rye
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           some
           crosses
           at
           Sea
           ,
           upon
           the
           feast
           day
           of
           the
           Assumption
           of
           our
           Lady
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           river
           Seyne
           ;
           Vpon
           notice
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           English
           Navy
           .
           Narbon
           set
           forward
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Haven
           ;
           The
           Duke
           sent
           before
           his
           strongest
           Ships
           ,
           two
           French
           Ships
           advancing
           too
           forward
           ,
           were
           layd
           aboard
           and
           taken
           ;
           The
           fight
           was
           continued
           and
           resolutely
           maintained
           ,
           untill
           the
           English
           having
           sunke
           five
           hundred
           vessels
           one
           and
           other
           ,
           and
           taken
           three
           great
           Carricks
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           wonne
           the
           harbour
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           some
           opposition
           made
           by
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           advantage
           with
           oares
           to
           runne
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           relieved
           Harflue
           .
           Vpon
           notice
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arminacke
           
           raysed
           his
           siege
           ,
           and
           departed
           to
           Paris
           ,
           leaving
           somewhat
           more
           then
           a
           little
           provision
           of
           amunition
           behind
           him
           ;
           which
           they
           of
           Harflue
           tooke
           and
           stowed
           up
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           having
           finished
           what
           hee
           came
           about
           ,
           returned
           to
           
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           Emperour
           gave
           him
           great
           ,
           but
           no
           more
           then
           deserved
           commendation
           ;
           Whilst
           these
           broyles
           were
           honourably
           managed
           abroad
           ,
           two
           too
           uxorious
           husbands
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Strange
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Trussell
          
           of
           Warmingham
           in
           Cheshire
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Strange
          
           ;
           most
           dishonourably
           fought
           in
           maintaining
           their
           wives
           folly
           (
           forgetfully
           striving
           for
           place
           )
           at
           a
           Sermon
           in
           Saint
           Dunstons
           Church
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           by
           occasion
           whereof
           ,
           there
           was
           much
           partaking
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Congregation
           was
           much
           disturbed
           ,
           a
           great
           tumult
           raysed
           ,
           some
           slaughter
           and
           more
           bloodshed
           done
           ,
           the
           delinquents
           were
           committed
           to
           the
           Counter
           ,
           the
           Church
           suspended
           ,
           and
           upon
           examination
           the
           Lord
           Strange
           was
           found
           guiltie
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           adjudged
           to
           penance
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           performed
           ,
           all
           the
           Lords
           servants
           in
           their
           Shirts
           ,
           from
           Saint
           Pauls
           Church
           where
           the
           sentence
           was
           given
           ,
           followed
           the
           Parson
           of
           Saint
           Dunstons
           :
           after
           them
           the
           Lord
           bare-headed
           ,
           with
           a
           waxe
           Taper
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           the
           Lady
           bare-footed
           ,
           the
           Archdeacon
           
             Reignold
             Renwood
          
           following
           last
           ,
           went
           to
           Saint
           Dunstons
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           where
           at
           the
           rehallowing
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Lady
           filled
           all
           the
           vessells
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           sentence
           ,
           shee
           offered
           to
           the
           Altar
           an
           Ornament
           of
           the
           value
           of
           tenne
           pounds
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           a
           Pixe
           of
           silver
           of
           five
           pounds
           ,
           There
           was
           then
           belike
           in
           use
           no
           commutation
           of
           penance
           ;
           Surely
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           might
           have
           bought
           out
           their
           penance
           for
           money
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           trebled
           their
           offerings
           ;
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           such
           severitie
           of
           discipline
           might
           now
           bee
           practised
           against
           such
           delinquents
           ,
           wee
           should
           then
           have
           devotion
           with
           more
           humilitie
           ,
           and
           lesse
           striving
           for
           places
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           desisteth
           from
           further
           mediation
           of
           peace
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           entreth
           in
           a
           League
           defensive
           ,
           and
           offensive
           with
           King
           Henry
           ,
           wherein
           only
           the
           Pope
           is
           excepted
           :
           which
           concluded
           upon
           the
           the
           nineteenth
           of
           October
           ,
           Anno
           1416.
           hee
           returned
           towards
           Germany
           ,
           King
           Henry
           accompanied
           him
           to
           Callice
           ,
           whither
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgondy
           came
           ,
           to
           confirme
           the
           League
           concluded
           onbefore
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Kings
           Embassadours
           
           and
           him
           concerning
           Flaunders
           ,
           and
           Arthoyes
           only
           ,
           from
           Midsommer
           1416.
           untill
           Michaelmasse
           following
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           prolonged
           further
           till
           Michaelmasse
           1419.
           which
           gave
           occasion
           of
           suspition
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           no
           firme
           friend
           of
           theirs
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           takes
           his
           journey
           to
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Duke
           returnes
           to
           Graveling
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           to
           Dover
           ,
           where
           he
           landed
           on
           Saint
           Lukes
           Eeve
           ;
           upon
           his
           arrivall
           hee
           sent
           new
           Embassadours
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Salisbury
             ,
             Bath
          
           ,
           and
           Hereford
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           the
           Pryor
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           to
           the
           Councell
           of
           Constance
           ;
           whither
           the
           Emperour
           in
           person
           likewise
           went
           ,
           in
           this
           Councell
           it
           was
           decreed
           ,
           that
           England
           should
           have
           the
           title
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           ,
           and
           should-bee
           accounted
           one
           of
           the
           five
           principall
           Nations
           ,
           which
           often
           before
           had
           beene
           moved
           ,
           but
           never
           granted
           till
           then
           ,
           and
           herein
           were
           all
           Wickliffes
           positions
           condemned
           .
           At
           this
           Councell
           the
           Antipope
           Iohn
           was
           prescribed
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           goods
           and
           Treasure
           amounting
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           750000.
           were
           seized
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Emperours
           being
           in
           the
           Land
           prorogued
           :
           began
           againe
           the
           nineteenth
           of
           October
           ,
           wherein
           towards
           the
           prosecution
           of
           warres
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           voluntarily
           granted
           unto
           the
           King
           from
           the
           Clergie
           two
           whole
           tenthes
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Laitie
           a
           whole
           Fifteene
           ;
           In
           this
           Parliament
           during
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ;
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           was
           made
           regent
           
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           having
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           coffers
           allowance
           of
           one
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           fourty
           pounds
           a
           year
           out
           of
           the
           fee
           farme
           of
           Exceter
           .
        
         
         
           Whilst
           King
           Henry
           is
           preparing
           for
           invasion
           ,
           the
           French-men
           had
           waged
           divers
           Carricks
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Ships
           of
           the
           Genoaes
           and
           Italians
           ,
           which
           jpyning
           with
           the
           French
           fleet
           ,
           lay
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Seyne
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Iaques
             Bastard
          
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           to
           barre
           all
           succour
           from
           Harflew
           .
        
         
           Iohn
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           beheaded
           at
           Ciceter
           ,
           
           is
           sent
           to
           Sea
           to
           skowre
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           who
           encountring
           with
           the
           Bastard
           Burbon
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           fight
           ,
           took
           the
           said
           Bastard
           ,
           &
           three
           of
           his
           great
           Carricks
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           money
           for
           the
           halfe
           yeares
           pay
           for
           the
           fleet
           :
           and
           bowged
           three
           other
           Carricks
           ,
           and
           dispersing
           the
           rest
           ,
           cleered
           the
           mouth
           of
           Seyne
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Southamton
           ;
           And
           upon
           the
           23.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Clarence
           and
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Huntington
             ,
             Warwicke
             ,
             Devonshire
             ,
             Salisbury
             ,
             Suffolke
             and
             Somerset
          
           ;
           The
           Lords
           
             Rosse
             ,
             Willoughby
             ,
             Fitzhugh
             ,
             Clynton
             ,
             Scroope
             ,
             Matrevers
             ,
             Bourcher
             ,
             Ferrers
          
           of
           Groby
           ,
           and
           Ferrers
           of
           
             Chartley
             ,
             Fanhope
             ,
             Gray
          
           of
           Codnor
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Vmphrevile
             ▪
          
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Talbot
          
           ,
           and
           a
           brave
           well-furnished
           Army
           ,
           from
           Portsmouth
           tooke
           shipping
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           first
           of
           August
           landed
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           neere
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Foncke
           .
           The
           Kings
           Army
           consisted
           of
           five
           and
           twentie
           thousand
           ,
           five
           hundred
           and
           eight
           and
           twenty
           fighting
           men
           ,
           besides
           a
           thousand
           Artificers
           and
           Pioners
           .
           The
           Nobilitie
           and
           Gentry
           having
           at
           their
           owne
           charges
           furnished
           him
           with
           eleven
           thousand
           ,
           one
           hundred
           and
           eight
           and
           twenty
           men
           ,
           whereof
           every
           fourth
           man
           was
           a
           Launceere
           ;
           The
           King
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           of
           Tonque
           ;
           which
           upon
           the
           ninth
           of
           August
           yeelded
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           tooke
           the
           Castle
           of
           Albervilleirs
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           gave
           him
           ,
           to
           him
           and
           his
           heires
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           land
           given
           by
           the
           King
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           the
           winning
           of
           Tonque
           ,
           made
           eight
           and
           twentie
           Knights
           and
           Captaines
           thereof
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Circkley
          
           ;
           From
           thence
           the
           Army
           marched
           to
           Cane
           ,
           whether
           to
           prevent
           the
           Citizens
           from
           burning
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           with
           a
           thousand
           men
           was
           sent
           ,
           who
           found
           them
           firing
           thereof
           ,
           but
           drove
           them
           away
           ,
           quenched
           the
           fire
           ,
           reskued
           the
           Abby
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Stephens
           from
           being
           throwne
           downe
           ,
           and
           tooke
           in
           the
           Cell
           of
           Nans
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           strongly
           fenced
           .
           The
           King
           sitting
           downe
           before
           the
           Towne
           ,
           entrenched
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           cast
           up
           a
           mount
           to
           prevent
           the
           Citizens
           from
           sallying
           ;
           The
           King
           made
           many
           assaults
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           losse
           thereby
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           gaines
           ,
           hee
           only
           kept
           them
           busied
           with
           often
           alarums
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Pioners
           laboured
           to
           undermine
           the
           walls
           ,
           which
           being
           effected
           ,
           upon
           the
           fourth
           of
           September
           ,
           hee
           offered
           the
           besieged
           their
           lives
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           but
           submit
           ,
           but
           they
           refusing
           ,
           hee
           made
           show
           of
           giving
           a
           generall
           assault
           ,
           whilst
           many
           of
           his
           men
           entred
           the
           Citie
           under
           the
           foundation
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           with
           his
           Company
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           that
           entred
           ,
           and
           came
           upon
           the
           backs
           of
           those
           that
           defended
           the
           walls
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           
           easily
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Army
           entred
           without
           resistance
           ;
           The
           King
           caused
           all
           the
           armes
           in
           the
           Towne
           to
           bee
           brought
           together
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           where
           hee
           caused
           his
           men
           in
           battell
           array
           to
           stand
           all
           night
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           hee
           caused
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           principall
           men
           of
           the
           Towne
           to
           come
           before
           him
           at
           their
           Senate
           house
           ,
           where
           some
           of
           them
           for
           their
           stubborne
           refusall
           of
           grace
           proffered
           ,
           were
           adjudged
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           fined
           ;
           The
           spoyle
           of
           the
           Towne
           hee
           distributed
           among
           the
           souldiers
           .
           The
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Castle
           made
           show
           of
           standing
           at
           defence
           ,
           but
           having
           advertisement
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           sworne
           to
           show
           no
           mercy
           ,
           if
           hee
           did
           not
           surrender
           ,
           upon
           assurance
           to
           depart
           with
           life
           ,
           bag
           and
           baggage
           ,
           the
           habiliments
           of
           warre
           excepted
           ;
           hee
           made
           composition
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           gave
           twelve
           hostages
           ,
           that
           
           if
           hee
           were
           not
           fully
           relieved
           before
           the
           twentieth
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           render
           up
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           done
           hee
           performed
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           King
           had
           possession
           both
           of
           Cane
           and
           the
           Castle
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           of
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ,
           the
           Scots
           in
           great
           numbers
           entred
           the
           English
           pale
           ,
           but
           hearing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           with
           the
           Lord
           Wardens
           were
           marching
           towards
           them
           with
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           they
           retired
           without
           much
           hurt
           doing
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Dolphin
           being
           about
           seventeene
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           being
           bare
           both
           of
           men
           and
           money
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Fathers
           weaknesse
           ,
           studied
           how
           to
           put
           of
           this
           storme
           that
           hung
           over
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           Constable
           ,
           found
           a
           meanes
           to
           possesse
           himselfe
           of
           all
           his
           Mothers
           jewells
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           and
           money
           ,
           which
           was
           great
           ,
           which
           hee
           orderly
           expended
           in
           waging
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           making
           preparation
           for
           things
           necessary
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           kingdome
           .
           But
           what
           can
           an
           alone
           woman
           doe
           toward
           the
           good
           or
           safetie
           of
           the
           King
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           shee
           knoweth
           no
           good
           but
           gold
           ,
           nor
           reckoneth
           any
           thing
           worthy
           the
           preserving
           ,
           but
           beauty
           and
           costly
           apparell
           ,
           she
           therefore
           being
           bereaved
           of
           those
           ornaments
           of
           womans
           greatnesse
           ,
           jewells
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           perill
           wherein
           both
           her selfe
           and
           Nation
           stood
           most
           intemperately
           passionate
           ,
           began
           to
           worke
           her
           womanish
           malice
           ,
           placeth
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgondy
           in
           the
           chiefest
           authority
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           having
           the
           sword
           in
           his
           owne
           hands
           ,
           to
           revenge
           old
           injuries
           ,
           resolveth
           first
           to
           tame
           the
           young
           Gallant
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           repulse
           the
           common
           enemy
           ;
           The
           Dolphin
           likewise
           stomacking
           the
           inconsiderate
           folly
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           preferre
           private
           quarrells
           before
           publicke
           preservation
           ,
           minded
           first
           to
           represse
           his
           insolencie
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           attend
           the
           repelling
           of
           the
           forraine
           foe
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           King
           Henry
           pursueth
           his
           victorious
           successe
           ,
           sendeth
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           
           further
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           with
           great
           difficultie
           tooke
           in
           Bayuxe
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           made
           the
           Lord
           Matrevers
           Captaine
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           likewise
           tooke
           the
           Citie
           of
           Lyseux
           ;
           The
           King
           remained
           still
           at
           Cane
           ,
           repayring
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           fortefying
           the
           Castle
           ,
           putting
           out
           the
           Natives
           that
           were
           impotent
           ,
           or
           young
           infants
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fifteene
           hundred
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           places
           did
           settle
           English
           people
           ;
           and
           finding
           a
           great
           masse
           of
           money
           and
           plate
           deposited
           by
           the
           Citizens
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           hee
           caused
           the
           same
           upon
           proofe
           ,
           to
           bee
           respectively
           delivered
           unto
           all
           such
           as
           came
           ,
           to
           make
           claime
           unto
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           would
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           their
           Soveraigne
           .
        
         
           His
           mercifull
           and
           moderate
           cariage
           ,
           wonne
           him
           the
           good
           report
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           nay
           it
           incited
           most
           of
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           Governours
           neere
           adjoyning
           to
           tender
           their
           commands
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           hee
           accepted
           of
           as
           testimonialls
           
           of
           their
           dutie
           ;
           And
           upon
           comming
           into
           those
           parts
           so
           rendred
           unto
           him
           ,
           hee
           restored
           to
           many
           of
           them
           upon
           oath
           of
           due
           fidelitie
           ,
           their
           charges
           of
           command
           againe
           ,
           making
           alwayes
           protestation
           ,
           whosoever
           would
           become
           his
           subjects
           ,
           &
           sweare
           allegiance
           unto
           him
           ,
           they
           should
           enjoy
           their
           lands
           and
           liberties
           ,
           in
           as
           large
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           more
           free
           and
           ample
           manner
           then
           they
           enjoyed
           them
           before
           ,
           an
           excellent
           pollicie
           to
           winne
           the
           Normans
           ,
           whose
           rugged
           condition
           is
           ,
           and
           was
           alwayes
           ,
           easier
           to
           bee
           led
           with
           facile
           and
           gentle
           courses
           ,
           then
           bee
           driven
           by
           compulsary
           and
           harsh
           meanes
           ,
           for
           hereby
           they
           were
           contented
           to
           forsake
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           turne
           to
           the
           English
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           orderly
           settled
           things
           in
           Cane
           ,
           made
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Vmphrevile
          
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Popham
          
           Bailiffe
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Talbot
          
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           first
           of
           October
           departed
           to
           Courfy
           Castle
           ,
           which
           within
           three
           dayes
           yeelded
           ;
           The
           fourth
           of
           October
           hee
           came
           to
           Argenton
           ,
           the
           Towne
           and
           Castle
           whereof
           made
           composition
           ,
           that
           
           
           if
           they
           were
           not
           reskued
           by
           the
           day
           ,
           then
           to
           surrender
           :
           those
           that
           would
           become
           subject
           to
           England
           to
           stay
           ,
           the
           rest
           to
           depart
           with
           their
           moveables
           ,
           
           for
           want
           of
           succour
           at
           the
           prefixed
           time
           ,
           both
           were
           yeelded
           ,
           and
           Covenants
           on
           all
           parts
           performed
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Codnor
           ,
           was
           made
           Governour
           there
           :
           whilst
           the
           King
           marched
           to
           Sees
           ,
           a
           populous
           place
           ,
           which
           together
           
           with
           many
           adjoyning
           peeces
           ,
           acknowledge
           King
           Henry
           for
           their
           Soveraigne
           ,
           and
           were
           kindly
           received
           ,
           and
           fairely
           entreated
           .
           The
           Towne
           of
           Alanson
           endured
           the
           brunt
           of
           eight
           dayes
           siege
           :
           but
           in
           the
           end
           tooke
           out
           a
           Copie
           from
           the
           former
           places
           for
           submission
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           was
           made
           Captaine
           thereof
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Lentell
          
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           certaine
           overtures
           of
           peace
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Dolphin
           at
           Tonque
           Castle
           ,
           but
           none
           concluded
           ,
           only
           a
           truce
           was
           made
           for
           certaine
           time
           ,
           betwixt
           King
           Henry
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           person
           to
           require
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           Queene
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           her
           sonne
           Lewis
           ;
           for
           Anjou
           and
           Mayne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           being
           their
           Proxie
           for
           the
           obtaining
           the
           same
           .
           From
           Alanson
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           was
           sent
           to
           Falays
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           strength
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           the
           inhabitants
           from
           comming
           forth
           :
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Army
           followed
           ,
           and
           entrenched
           themselves
           to
           avoide
           excursions
           ,
           and
           incursions
           ;
           The
           King
           made
           his
           approaches
           to
           his
           best
           advantage
           :
           and
           though
           it
           was
           in
           the
           hard
           of
           Winter
           ,
           made
           provision
           sufficient
           for
           his
           men
           ,
           both
           against
           cold
           and
           hunger
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           besieged
           concluded
           ,
           if
           succour
           came
           not
           before
           the
           second
           of
           Ianuary
           next
           following
           ,
           to
           yeeld
           the
           Towne
           ;
           the
           succour
           not
           comming
           the
           Towne
           was
           yeelded
           ,
           but
           the
           Castle
           held
           out
           into
           which
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           best
           able
           men
           were
           gotten
           ,
           but
           
           being
           fiercely
           followed
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           continuall
           action
           by
           assaults
           and
           myning
           ,
           they
           were
           driven
           to
           make
           composition
           of
           surrender
           ,
           if
           not
           reskued
           before
           the
           sixt
           of
           February
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           to
           depart
           with
           their
           lives
           only
           ,
           and
           the
           Captaine
           to
           bee
           ransomed
           ;
           The
           prefixed
           time
           come
           ,
           the
           Castle
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           and
           the
           Captaine
           detained
           prisoner
           untill
           the
           Castle
           was
           sufficiently
           repaired
           ;
           his
           name
           was
           
             Oliver
             de
             Many
          
           ;
           The
           King
           leaving
           for
           Captaine
           there
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Fitzhugh
          
           returned
           to
           Cane
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           formerly
           made
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Normandy
           that
           were
           fled
           returned
           not
           by
           a
           day
           to
           them
           prefixed
           ,
           to
           grant
           their
           lands
           to
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           thereupon
           hee
           gave
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           during
           life
           the
           Vicounties
           of
           
             Ange
             ,
             Orber
          
           ,
           and
           
             Pontinz
             ,
             Oe
             ,
             Mere
          
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           lands
           of
           those
           that
           were
           not
           returned
           according
           to
           Proclamation
           .
           All
           the
           whole
           Lent
           ,
           the
           King
           lay
           at
           
           Bayeux
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           but
           the
           residue
           were
           volant
           upon
           exploits
           abroad
           .
           The
           Kings
           Navy
           still
           kept
           the
           seas
           ,
           scowring
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           daily
           taking
           the
           French
           Bottomes
           they
           met
           :
           but
           upon
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           Iuly
           such
           a
           storme
           took
           them
           ,
           that
           had
           they
           not
           by
           Gods
           good
           favor
           falne
           in
           with
           Southampton
           ,
           
           the
           whole
           Navy
           had
           beene
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           yet
           in
           that
           Haven
           two
           Ballingers
           ,
           and
           two
           great
           Carrickes
           ,
           laden
           with
           Merchandize
           were
           drowned
           :
           and
           the
           Mast
           of
           one
           of
           the
           great
           shippes
           was
           with
           the
           storme
           blowne
           over
           the
           Towne
           wall
           :
           when
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           tempest
           was
           past
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           March
           and
           Huntington
           wa●…ted
           over
           to
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           landing
           there
           ,
           marched
           up
           the
           country
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           besieged
           
           the
           strong
           Castle
           of
           Dampfront
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           at
           that
           time
           tooke
           Courton
           and
           Burny
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           placed
           Captaine
           Aubyn
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           
             William
             Houghton
          
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           hee
           likewise
           appointed
           in
           Chombis
           ,
           Captaine
           
             Iames
             Nevill
          
           :
           in
           Bechelovin
           for
           Captaine
           the
           Earle
           Marshall
           ,
           in
           Harcourt
           Captaine
           
             Richard
             Woodvile
          
           ,
           in
           Fantgernon
           ,
           for
           Captaine
           Iohn
           Saint
           Albon
           ,
           in
           Crevener
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Kirby
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           same
           was
           after
           given
           
           for
           ever
           in
           Anvillyers
           Captaine
           
             Robert
             Hornby
          
           ,
           in
           Bagles
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Arthure
          
           
           was
           made
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           Fresny
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Brent
          
           lately
           made
           Vicount
           was
           Captaine
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Codnor
           ,
           
           march
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           likewise
           placed
           Captaines
           ,
           of
           such
           places
           as
           hee
           tooke
           in
           ;
           as
           at
           Corentine
           the
           Lord
           Botreux
           ,
           at
           Saint
           Lowe
           Captaine
           
             Reignold
             West
          
           ,
           at
           Valoignes
           Captaine
           
             Thomas
             Burgh
          
           ,
           at
           
             Pont
             done
          
           Captaine
           
             David
             Howell
          
           ;
           at
           
             Hay
             de
             paps
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Aston
          
           ,
           at
           Saint
           Savior
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Robsert
          
           lately
           made
           Vicount
           ,
           at
           Pantarson
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Gargraus
          
           ,
           at
           Hambery
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           to
           whom
           afterwards
           the
           King
           gave
           that
           and
           Brokevill
           ,
           at
           Auranchos
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Hall
          
           ;
           at
           Vire
           the
           Lord
           Matreius
           ,
           who
           was
           likewise
           Captaine
           of
           Saint
           
             Iames
             de
             Bumeron
          
           .
           And
           so
           having
           taken
           in
           the
           whole
           Iland
           ,
           except
           Chereburg
           hee
           returned
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           was
           sent
           backe
           to
           the
           siege
           thereof
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           about
           the
           space
           of
           five
           moneths
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           all
           warlike
           stratagems
           ,
           and
           meanes
           were
           used
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           at
           last
           they
           made
           composition
           ,
           that
           if
           not
           rescued
           within
           threescore
           and
           two
           dayes
           ,
           to
           surrender
           and
           stand
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           King.
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Duke
           caused
           his
           Campe
           to
           bee
           strongly
           fenced
           with
           Rampiers
           and
           Bulwarkes
           ,
           leaving
           nothing
           for
           the
           safeguard
           thereof
           ,
           either
           unforeseene
           or
           unprepared
           ;
           And
           whilst
           hee
           was
           providing
           thus
           ,
           the
           Dolphin
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoigne
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           his
           Cardinalls
           were
           fully
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           relieving
           
           their
           besieged
           Friend
           ;
           The
           King
           to
           prevent
           any
           danger
           that
           might
           betide
           his
           brother
           ,
           had
           taken
           order
           with
           the
           Lieutenant
           in
           the
           West-country
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           send
           over
           two
           thousand
           men
           out
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           whom
           when
           the
           besieged
           at
           Chierburgh
           perceiued
           at
           Sea
           to
           approach
           ,
           they
           presumed
           of
           succour
           ,
           but
           their
           hope
           failing
           ,
           they
           surrendred
           both
           the
           Towne
           and
           Castle
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Codnor
           mas
           made
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           the
           King
           made
           Captaine
           thereof
           
             Iohn
             Bromley
          
           Esquire
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           hardy
           valour
           ,
           and
           commendable
           forwardnesse
           both
           at
           this
           siege
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           hee
           gave
           him
           the
           order
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           gave
           him
           faire
           possessions
           in
           the
           Iland
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Constable
           of
           
             Bossevile
             de
             Rosse
          
           ;
           This
           was
           the
           same
           partie
           ,
           that
           at
           Corby
           by
           his
           valour
           recovered
           the
           Lord
           Staffords
           Colours
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           remembrance
           of
           that
           service
           had
           an
           honourable
           adjunct
           to
           his
           armes
           .
           The
           King
           intending
           to
           prosecute
           his
           intendments
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           being
           of
           equall
           spirit
           to
           dare
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           doe
           ,
           had
           sent
           for
           his
           Vncle
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           who
           with
           fifteene
           thousand
           men
           within
           few
           dayes
           of
           Trinity
           Sunday
           came
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           was
           commanded
           to
           besiege
           the
           Citie
           of
           Eureux
           ,
           which
           hee
           tooke
           in
           ,
           
           and
           appointed
           Captaine
           thereof
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Halsall
          
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Ryme
           then
           also
           tooke
           in
           the
           strong
           Castle
           of
           
             Milley
             le
             Vesko
          
           .
           The
           siege
           of
           Roan
           was
           the
           next
           thing
           attempted
           ,
           which
           place
           was
           now
           fully
           fortified
           ▪
           and
           furnished
           for
           defence
           ,
           both
           with
           men
           and
           amunition
           ;
           Thither
           for
           the
           more
           safetie
           had
           all
           the
           neighbours
           conveyed
           all
           their
           riches
           ,
           as
           being
           their
           sole
           place
           of
           refuge
           now
           ;
           The
           King
           to
           have
           his
           passage
           cleere
           ,
           layed
           siege
           to
           the
           Citie
           of
           Loveirs
           ,
           which
           upon
           these
           conditions
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           not
           relieved
           
           within
           seven
           dayes
           ,
           then
           the
           souldiers
           to
           serve
           King
           Henry
           :
           the
           inhabitants
           to
           remaine
           there
           as
           subjects
           to
           England
           ,
           only
           all
           such
           Gunners
           as
           had
           discharged
           any
           piece
           of
           Ordnance
           to
           bee
           hanged
           ,
           no
           succour
           appearing
           at
           the
           day
           ,
           the
           Covenants
           were
           performed
           accordingly
           .
           The
           King
           marched
           to
           
             Pont
             de
             Larch
          
           ;
           where
           hee
           arrived
           the
           seven
           and
           twentieth
           of
           Iune
           ;
           There
           was
           a
           stone-bridge
           which
           hindered
           the
           approach
           to
           Roane
           ,
           being
           
           exceeding
           strongly
           guarded
           ,
           King
           Henry
           devised
           therefore
           ,
           floates
           of
           wicker
           ,
           covered
           with
           beasts
           hides
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           with
           his
           
           quarter
           passed
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           then
           layd
           siege
           to
           the
           Towne
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           but
           to
           prevent
           the
           inconvenience
           that
           might
           come
           by
           the
           River
           dividing
           the
           Army
           ,
           there
           were
           more
           such
           Floates
           made
           ,
           and
           other
           devises
           with
           hogsheads
           
           and
           Pipes
           fastened
           to
           firre
           powles
           and
           Barges
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           conveyances
           with
           which
           hee
           past
           over
           his
           men
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           hee
           caused
           divers
           souldiers
           that
           could
           swim
           ,
           to
           make
           show
           of
           passing
           the
           River
           ,
           three
           mile
           of
           another
           way
           ,
           to
           which
           place
           the
           French-men
           drew
           all
           their
           forces
           ,
           but
           were
           deluded
           ,
           whereupon
           presently
           the
           Fort
           at
           the
           bridge-foot
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           and
           the
           souldiers
           taken
           to
           the
           Kings
           grace
           ;
           From
           thence
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           with
           certaine
           horse
           was
           sent
           to
           view
           the
           places
           about
           Roane
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           Windsor
           the
           Herrald
           ,
           which
           sommoned
           the
           Citizens
           to
           surrender
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           Kings
           mercy
           ,
           but
           they
           proudly
           returned
           answer
           ,
           they
           received
           none
           from
           England
           ,
           nor
           none
           they
           would
           give
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           instantly
           made
           a
           sally
           forth
           ,
           but
           were
           beaten
           in
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           thirtie
           of
           their
           men
           .
           The
           Towne
           of
           Loviers
           the
           King
           gave
           to
           his
           brother
           Clarence
           ,
           who
           made
           his
           Deputie
           there
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Goddard
          
           ,
           after
           the
           returne
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           the
           Roanions
           fired
           the
           Suburbes
           demolished
           all
           Churches
           ,
           Chantryes
           ,
           and
           Hostells
           ,
           leaving
           nothing
           without
           the
           Citie
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           last
           of
           Iuly
           the
           King
           straightly
           besieged
           ;
           The
           Kings
           quarter
           was
           the
           Charteux
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           at
           Saint
           Gervays
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           at
           Port
           Saint
           Dennis
           ;
           Betweene
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           lay
           Earle
           Marshall
           ,
           to
           whom
           were
           joyned
           the
           Earle
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Harington
           and
           Talbot
           ,
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           towards
           the
           King
           were
           encamped
           the
           Lords
           
             Rosse
             ,
             Willoughby
             ,
             Fitz-Hugh
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Porter
          
           with
           the
           Northerne
           Prickers
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           and
           Mortaignes
           quarter
           lay
           at
           the
           Abbay
           of
           Saint
           Katherine
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Gray
          
           was
           lodged
           against
           the
           Chappell
           of
           Mount
           Saint
           Michael
           ,
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Leech
          
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           kept
           the
           hill
           next
           the
           Abby
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           Carew
           held
           the
           passage
           on
           the
           river
           of
           Seine
           ,
           with
           whom
           was
           Squire
           
             Ienito
             Dortoyes
          
           ;
           on
           the
           further
           side
           the
           river
           were
           quartered
           the
           Earles
           of
           Warraine
           and
           Huntington
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Nevill
           and
           Ferrers
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Vmphrevile
          
           with
           his
           Company
           lay
           before
           the
           Port
           
             de
             Ponte
          
           ;
           A
           great
           chaine
           of
           iron
           set
           upon
           piles
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           forced
           bridge
           for
           passage
           from
           one
           Campe
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           was
           made
           over
           the
           River
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           was
           sent
           to
           Cawdbecke
           ,
           standing
           betwixt
           Roane
           and
           the
           Sea
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           sent
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bromley
          
           and
           
             George
             Vmphrevile
          
           with
           an
           hundred
           Archers
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           Bill-men
           to
           a
           little
           Castle
           called
           the
           Strowe
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           way
           were
           met
           by
           eight
           hundred
           French
           ;
           Whereupon
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bromley
          
           casting
           his
           Bow-men
           in
           a
           limasson
           or
           loose
           ring
           ,
           and
           his
           Bill-men
           in
           two
           squares
           ,
           which
           in
           close
           order
           marched
           towards
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           number
           to
           appeare
           so
           small
           ,
           gave
           on
           in
           that
           disorderly
           manner
           ,
           that
           their
           Captaine
           the
           Lord
           of
           Estrisles
           was
           slaine
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           his
           company
           could
           come
           to
           the
           reskewes
           ;
           The
           Bow-men
           opening
           their
           order
           ,
           delivered
           such
           a
           shole
           of
           arrowes
           even
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           stood
           amazed
           untill
           they
           were
           awakened
           with
           a
           second
           ;
           The
           Bow-men
           as
           long
           as
           the
           arrowes
           lasted
           ,
           kept
           the
           enemy
           aloofe
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           they
           were
           enforced
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           slaine
           enemies
           weapons
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           closing
           to
           the
           Bill-men
           ,
           made
           it
           appeare
           that
           they
           could
           make
           use
           of
           more
           weapons
           then
           one
           ,
           and
           after
           three
           houres
           fight
           the
           French
           fainted
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           English
           leave
           to
           take
           the
           spoyle
           of
           two
           hundred
           that
           were
           
           slaine
           ,
           and
           the
           ransome
           of
           two
           hundred
           more
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           in
           this
           fight
           was
           slaine
           
             George
             Vmphrevile
          
           ,
           and
           thirtie
           more
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           being
           hurt
           ,
           more
           or
           lesse
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bromley
          
           was
           hurt
           in
           the
           face
           and
           body
           ;
           They
           were
           not
           able
           to
           goe
           forth
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           but
           continued
           there
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           some
           fresh
           men
           being
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           marched
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           plyed
           them
           with
           assaults
           ,
           and
           minings
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           
           the
           besieged
           were
           glad
           to
           suffer
           the
           English
           Navie
           to
           passe
           by
           to
           Roane
           ,
           whereof
           one
           hundred
           Sayle
           passed
           by
           ,
           and
           likewise
           they
           gave
           hostages
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           inter-meddle
           to
           ayde
           or
           assist
           Roane
           any
           way
           ,
           but
           to
           follow
           her
           fortune
           ,
           to
           render
           if
           shee
           did
           ;
           wherewith
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bromley
          
           went
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           with
           two
           Esquires
           and
           a
           Surgeon
           ,
           and
           the
           Company
           backe
           to
           the
           King
           :
           by
           this
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           was
           come
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           quartered
           before
           the
           Port
           Saint
           Hillary
           ,
           neerer
           the
           enemy
           by
           fourty
           roades
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Kilmayne
           with
           sixteene
           hundred
           Irish
           ,
           armed
           after
           their
           fashion
           ,
           came
           from
           Harflew
           where
           they
           landed
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           were
           by
           him
           assigned
           for
           quarter
           ,
           the
           North
           side
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           that
           commeth
           from
           the
           Forrest
           of
           Lyons
           .
           This
           charge
           the
           Earle
           joyfully
           accepted
           ,
           
           and
           as
           proud
           of
           the
           employment
           ,
           did
           many
           brave
           exployts
           ,
           to
           the
           more
           damage
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           troopes
           of
           Horse
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Cousin-german
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Portugall
           likewise
           sent
           a
           Navy
           of
           well
           appointed
           Shippes
           ,
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Seine
           ,
           to
           stoppe
           all
           passage
           of
           succour
           to
           Roane
           .
           There
           were
           in
           Roane
           ,
           two
           hundred
           and
           tenne
           thousand
           persons
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           siege
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           so
           confident
           ,
           that
           they
           sware
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           never
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Citie
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           hold
           Sword
           ,
           or
           handle
           Pike
           .
           The
           King
           acquainted
           herewith
           ,
           stopped
           all
           passages
           ,
           both
           by
           land
           and
           water
           ,
           casting
           deepe
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           raysing
           Bulwarckes
           to
           hinder
           all
           sallyes
           or
           receipt
           of
           reliefe
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           made
           many
           attempts
           upon
           divers
           pieces
           in
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           as
           upon
           
             Kilbuife
             ,
             Eureux
          
           ,
           and
           Loviers
           ,
           but
           were
           repulsed
           with
           great
           losse
           ,
           but
           more
           disgrace
           .
           Before
           Roane
           no
           enterprise
           is
           left
           unpractised
           ,
           no
           pollicie
           unattempted
           ;
           how
           either
           partie
           might
           indamage
           other
           ;
           But
           now
           the
           many
           mouthes
           within
           the
           Citie
           ,
           had
           devoured
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           provision
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           better
           saving
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           aged
           impotent
           creatures
           ,
           were
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           whom
           the
           English
           would
           not
           suffer
           to
           passe
           the
           Trenches
           :
           betwixt
           which
           and
           the
           walls
           the
           miserable
           people
           starved
           and
           dyed
           ,
           without
           helpe
           of
           friend
           or
           foe
           ;
           Vpon
           Christmasse
           day
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           birth
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           
           King
           relieved
           ,
           and
           suffered
           to
           passe
           as
           many
           as
           were
           at
           first
           put
           out
           ,
           but
           suffered
           others
           that
           were
           thrust
           out
           a
           second
           time
           to
           famish
           ,
           except
           relieved
           by
           the
           Towne
           .
           The
           unwonted
           noyse
           of
           Bells
           ringing
           ,
           gave
           the
           King
           occasion
           to
           expect
           an
           enemie
           at
           his
           backe
           :
           for
           prevention
           therefore
           of
           that
           danger
           ,
           hee
           gave
           order
           to
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Bapthorpe
          
           Controller
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           provide
           a
           deepe
           Trench
           well
           staked
           ,
           and
           with
           bastils
           to
           round
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           defences
           both
           behinde
           and
           before
           ,
           to
           withstand
           all
           sudden
           approaches
           :
           The
           Famine
           began
           now
           to
           rage
           pittifully
           within
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           the
           Dolphins
           promise
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           now
           past
           hope
           of
           performance
           :
           a
           Parlie
           is
           desired
           and
           obtained
           ,
           but
           fruitlesse
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           demaunds
           of
           the
           besieged
           being
           more
           then
           stood
           with
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           or
           pleasure
           to
           give
           consent
           unto
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           Commissioners
           returne
           into
           the
           Towne
           ,
           the
           starved
           multitude
           began
           to
           upbraid
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           bee
           famished
           to
           death
           
           for
           their
           obstinacies
           ,
           and
           with
           threatning
           speeches
           ,
           they
           told
           them
           ,
           
           they
           would
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           compound
           for
           their
           redemption
           upon
           any
           termes
           ,
           enforced
           therefore
           to
           give
           way
           to
           their
           implacable
           furyes
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           concluded
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           nineteenth
           day
           of
           that
           instant
           Ianuarie
           ,
           the
           Citie
           and
           Castle
           of
           Roane
           should
           bee
           delivered
           to
           
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           should
           submit
           to
           the
           Kings
           mercie
           ,
           and
           should
           pay
           to
           him
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           Skutes
           of
           gold
           ,
           every
           two
           to
           bee
           of
           the
           valew
           of
           the
           English
           Noble
           .
           Every
           Souldiour
           to
           sweare
           never
           to
           beare
           armes
           against
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           starved
           creatures
           expulsed
           should
           bee
           admitted
           entrance
           ,
           and
           receive
           reliefe
           during
           the
           time
           prefixed
           ,
           if
           not
           before
           that
           time
           reskonsed
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           day
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           Sir
           
             Guy
             de
             Butler
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Burgesses
           
           delivered
           up
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Citie
           and
           Castle
           ,
           craving
           grace
           and
           favour
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           was
           appointed
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           fame
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           entred
           with
           his
           souldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           after
           being
           Friday
           ,
           the
           twentieth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           the
           KING
           triumphantly
           made
           his
           entry
           ,
           with
           foure
           Dukes
           ,
           tenne
           Earles
           ,
           eight
           Bishops
           ,
           sixteene
           Barons
           ,
           &c.
           
           Hee
           was
           received
           with
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           with
           two
           and
           fourty
           Crosses
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           was
           conducted
           to
           our
           Lady
           Church
           ,
           where
           after
           publicke
           Thankes-giving
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           homage
           and
           fealtie
           of
           the
           Burgesses
           and
           inhabitants
           ,
           making
           proclamation
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           would
           come
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           him
           to
           bee
           their
           Liege-Lord
           ,
           should
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           protection
           ,
           and
           retaine
           their
           possessions
           ;
           whereupon
           many
           came
           in
           :
           and
           many
           Townes
           were
           surrendred
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           fore-casting
           the
           danger
           of
           having
           too
           potent
           a
           neighbour
           (
           except
           a
           friend
           )
           plant
           neere
           him
           upon
           safe
           conduct
           obtained
           ,
           came
           to
           Roane
           ,
           where
           a
           League
           is
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           that
           neither
           should
           make
           Warre
           upon
           other
           ,
           except
           upon
           denuntiation
           thereof
           ,
           sixe
           moneths
           before
           any
           attempt
           ,
           this
           concluded
           the
           Duke
           returned
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           King
           lay
           at
           ROANE
           to
           perfect
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           CLARENCE
           tooke
           VERNON
           and
           NAVNT
           ,
           making
           Sir
           WILLIAM
           PORTER
           Captaine
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           MARCH
           of
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           SALISBVRY
           tooke
           in
           HVNFLEVV
           (
           which
           was
           afterward
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           CLARENCE
           )
           
             Munster
             de
             Villiers
             ,
             Ewe
             ,
             New-Castle
             ,
          
           whereof
           Sir
           PHILIP
           LEECH
           was
           made
           Captaine
           .
        
         
           An
           Overture
           agreed
           upon
           for
           an
           interview
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           King
           of
           
           ENGLAND
           and
           the
           Dolphin
           of
           FRANCE
           ,
           fayled
           through
           the
           Dolphins
           default
           ,
           which
           displeased
           King
           HENRY
           ,
           who
           had
           in
           expectation
           thereof
           ,
           gone
           from
           Roane
           to
           Eureux
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           sent
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           to
           take
           in
           
             la
             Roche
             Guyon
          
           ,
           which
           hee
           accordingly
           (
           but
           not
           without
           some
           losse
           )
           did
           ,
           and
           thereof
           made
           owner
           of
           the
           Kings
           free
           gift
           ;
           Sir
           
             Guy
             de
             Bolyleere
          
           lately
           Captaine
           of
           Roane
           .
           In
           all
           places
           the
           Kings
           Commanders
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           by
           constraint
           or
           consent
           all
           pieces
           of
           strength
           ,
           that
           were
           sommoned
           ,
           opened
           their
           gates
           unto
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           worthy
           the
           observation
           ,
           that
           when
           there
           is
           (
           as
           now
           there
           was
           )
           a
           mutuall
           intercourse
           of
           discreet
           direction
           ,
           and
           diligent
           execution
           ,
           warlike
           designes
           faild
           but
           prosper
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           want
           of
           skill
           to
           Command
           :
           and
           want
           of
           will
           to
           obey
           ,
           nothing
           can
           thrive
           ,
           and
           these
           wants
           now
           hid
           ,
           so
           clowded
           the
           affayres
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           all
           lay
           at
           six
           &
           seven
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           
           Burgoine
           solicites
           an
           interview
           betwixt
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           France
           :
           Embassadors
           on
           both
           sides
           are
           sent
           ,
           King
           Henry
           is
           content
           to
           come
           to
           Maunt
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           French
           King
           came
           to
           Ponthoys
           ,
           which
           is
           consented
           to
           .
           King
           Henry
           kept
           his
           feast
           of
           Whitsontide
           at
           Mounts
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           the
           stout
           Gascoyne
           ,
           Captaine
           
             le
             Buife
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Longevile
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Gray
          
           Earle
           of
           Tanckervile
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Bourcher
           Earle
           of
           Ewe
           ,
           upon
           the
           last
           of
           May
           at
           the
           day
           appointed
           ,
           King
           Henry
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
             Glocester
          
           ,
           and
           Exceter
           ,
           his
           Vncle
           Bewford
           ,
           the
           great
           Clerke
           and
           rich
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           with
           the
           Earles
           of
           March
           and
           Salisbury
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           men
           at
           armes
           entred
           the
           place
           appointed
           .
           The
           French
           Queene
           ,
           her
           Husband
           being
           taken
           with
           his
           phrenzie
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           and
           a
           company
           of
           faire
           Ladyes
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           as
           a
           baite
           to
           entangle
           the
           Kings
           youthfull
           affection
           ,
           the
           Queenes
           beautifull
           Daughter
           ;
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           throughly
           instructed
           ,
           and
           gorgeously
           attired
           presented
           her selfe
           ,
           with
           whose
           sight
           though
           the
           King
           was
           ardently
           taken
           :
           yet
           with
           that
           moderation
           hee
           behaved
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           though
           hee
           were
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           her
           for
           wife
           ,
           a
           chiefe
           Article
           to
           be
           granted
           ,
           yet
           hee
           made
           no
           such
           apparant
           show
           thereof
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           other
           things
           requirable
           to
           bee
           concluded
           at
           this
           treatie
           ,
           should
           bee
           first
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           but
           nothing
           was
           affected
           ,
           for
           the
           Dolphin
           under-hand
           had
           made
           meanes
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           to
           hinder
           all
           agreement
           ,
           which
           King
           Henry
           observing
           ,
           at
           their
           departure
           told
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           ,
           That
           hee
           would
           have
           his
           demaunds
           and
           the
           Lady
           ,
           or
           else
           drive
           the
           King
           out
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Duke
           seeke
           another
           Dukedome
           .
           The
           treatie
           becomming
           fruitlesse
           and
           dissolved
           ,
           the
           Dolphin
           and
           the
           Duke
           upon
           the
           sixt
           of
           Iuly
           are
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           the
           Articles
           
           thereof
           signed
           and
           sealed
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           a
           Conspiracy
           in
           Roane
           was
           timely
           discovered
           ,
           and
           wisely
           prevented
           ,
           and
           the
           Conspiratours
           upon
           examination
           ,
           and
           proofe
           duly
           punished
           .
           By
           direction
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Earle
           
           of
           Longevile
           did
           valiantly
           surprise
           the
           Towne
           of
           Poynthose
           ,
           with
           fifteene
           hundred
           men
           ,
           there
           being
           at
           that
           time
           within
           the
           Towne
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Launceeres
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Arcubalisters
           ;
           but
           had
           not
           the
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           come
           in
           good
           time
           to
           second
           them
           ;
           their
           valour
           opprest
           by
           multitude
           ,
           could
           not
           have
           made
           good
           what
           they
           had
           atchieved
           :
           neither
           could
           they
           both
           have
           long
           subsisted
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           come
           to
           their
           reskue
           ,
           who
           to
           recompence
           the
           brave
           spirits
           of
           the
           first
           entrers
           ,
           gave
           the
           spoyle
           of
           the
           Towne
           amongst
           them
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           Duke
           marched
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           there
           stayed
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           dayes
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           no
           show
           of
           sally
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Ponthoys
           :
           King
           Henry
           comming
           thither
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           sufficiently
           furnished
           the
           same
           with
           victuals
           and
           artillerie
           ,
           hee
           with
           his
           maine
           Army
           marched
           further
           into
           the
           country
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           way
           forced
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Vanion
             Villeirs
          
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           intercession
           of
           divers
           Ladyes
           ,
           the
           garrison
           were
           permitted
           without
           armes
           or
           weapon
           to
           depart
           ;
           Hereof
           was
           appointed
           Captaine
           
             Iohn
             de
             Burgh
          
           :
           upon
           approach
           of
           the
           Armie
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           last
           of
           August
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Gysors
           ,
           the
           only
           peece
           that
           now
           stood
           forth
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           there
           made
           a
           sally
           ,
           and
           much
           hindred
           the
           English
           in
           their
           sitting
           downe
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inaccessible
           passage
           thorow
           the
           Marishes
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           manner
           surrounded
           the
           same
           ;
           yet
           at
           length
           when
           they
           perceived
           the
           Kings
           resolution
           ,
           not
           to
           depart
           without
           conquest
           ,
           and
           calling
           to
           minde
           ,
           that
           no
           place
           had
           bin
           of
           strength
           sufficient
           to
           withstand
           his
           power
           ,
           they
           agreed
           if
           not
           reskued
           by
           a
           day
           (
           which
           they
           were
           not
           )
           to
           deliver
           both
           town
           &
           Castle
           to
           the
           King
           :
           The
           souldiers
           of
           the
           garrison
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Burgers
           tooke
           an
           oath
           of
           fidelitie
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           remained
           there
           still
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           was
           made
           Captaine
           thereof
           .
           The
           well
           defenced
           Castle
           of
           Galiard
           ,
           strong
           both
           by
           scituation
           &
           art
           ,
           after
           six
           moneths
           siege
           was
           surrendred
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           thereof
           the
           King
           made
           the
           Lord
           Rosse
           Captaine
           ,
           all
           the
           Country
           of
           Velquesseine
           submitted
           ,
           the
           King
           putting
           in
           men
           of
           valour
           and
           trust
           into
           the
           chiefe
           holds
           ,
           as
           into
           Gourney
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Vmfrevile
          
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           at
           Newtye
           ;
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dumall
           (
           yeelded
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           )
           was
           given
           him
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           all
           Normandy
           (
           Mount
           Saint
           Michael
           only
           excepted
           )
           was
           reduced
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           had
           beene
           detained
           wrongfully
           untill
           then
           from
           him
           ever
           since
           the
           yeare
           1207.
           
        
         
           The
           Dolphin
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           agreement
           sealed
           ,
           and
           settled
           as
           might
           bee
           thought
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           was
           a
           barre
           to
           his
           ambitious
           desires
           ,
           studied
           not
           so
           much
           to
           stop
           the
           overflowing
           current
           ;
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           victories
           ,
           as
           the
           effecting
           of
           his
           owne
           ends
           of
           revenge
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           (
           a
           miserable
           thing
           ,
           when
           one
           mans
           rising
           is
           grounded
           on
           the
           desired
           overthrow
           of
           another
           ;
           )
           To
           that
           end
           therefore
           ,
           covering
           his
           private
           malice
           ,
           with
           the
           long
           roabe
           of
           publike
           service
           ,
           hee
           made
           show
           of
           removall
           ,
           of
           all
           rank
           our
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           and
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           appointed
           a
           meeting
           of
           all
           the
           Peeres
           at
           
             Mountstrew
             al
             fault
             you
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           was
           barbarously
           murthered
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           humbled
           himselfe
           in
           reverence
           ,
           to
           the
           Dolphin
           on
           his
           knee
           :
           which
           act
           was
           by
           so
           much
           the
           lesse
           to
           bee
           pittied
           in
           the
           Duke
           ;
           by
           how
           much
           hee
           in
           the
           like
           kind
           upon
           the
           like
           enterview
           ,
           had
           caused
           Lewis
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           bee
           murthered
           ;
           But
           this
           recrimination
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           for
           the
           murther
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           can
           bee
           no
           excusation
           of
           the
           Dolphins
           perfidious
           treachery
           ;
           Hereupon
           Philip
           Earle
           of
           Caraloys
           ,
           the
           heire
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           did
           forbeare
           for
           a
           time
           the
           company
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           the
           Dolphins
           sister
           ,
           but
           upon
           due
           consideration
           of
           her
           pliable
           and
           obsequious
           disposition
           ,
           and
           the
           religious
           admonition
           of
           his
           Mother-in-law
           ,
           and
           exhortation
           of
           his
           chiefest
           Councellours
           ,
           hee
           gave
           her
           ever
           after
           all
           requirable
           respect
           and
           observance
           ,
           and
           turned
           his
           justly
           incensed
           anger
           against
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           but
           without
           show
           of
           choler
           or
           distemperature
           ,
           either
           in
           words
           or
           gestures
           ,
           howsoever
           his
           kindred
           and
           allyes
           thretned
           revenge
           ;
           But
           this
           distraction
           settled
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           danger
           threatned
           abroad
           drew
           a
           double
           feare
           of
           destruction
           upon
           the
           quieter
           minded
           Nobilitie
           ,
           who
           used
           the
           imployment
           of
           their
           uttermost
           endevours
           ,
           to
           procure
           a
           reconciliation
           betwixt
           the
           Queene
           ,
           and
           the
           Dolphin
           ;
           and
           a
           pacification
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           mediation
           Embassadours
           are
           sent
           to
           Gysors
           where
           King
           Henry
           lay
           ,
           who
           gave
           them
           audience
           ,
           and
           honourable
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           was
           pleased
           to
           condescend
           that
           Commissioners
           might
           have
           communication
           ,
           but
           no
           cessation
           of
           warre
           ;
           No
           sooner
           were
           they
           returned
           ,
           but
           hee
           drew
           his
           forces
           to
           Maunt
           ,
           
           where
           hee
           divided
           them
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           sending
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           with
           one
           part
           to
           Saint
           
             German
             in
             lay
          
           ,
           which
           was
           delivered
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           with
           another
           was
           sent
           to
           Mountjoy
           ,
           which
           after
           some
           show
           of
           great
           resistance
           ,
           was
           given
           over
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           third
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           went
           to
           
             Mewlancké
             ▪
          
           which
           was
           strongly
           defenced
           ,
           and
           compassed
           in
           with
           the
           great
           river
           of
           Seine
           :
           but
           by
           the
           invention
           of
           woodden
           towers
           reared
           upon
           boates
           bridges
           and
           floates
           ,
           the
           French-men
           were
           so
           terrified
           ,
           that
           for
           want
           of
           succour
           at
           the
           time
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           they
           surrendred
           the
           Towne
           and
           gave
           hostages
           ,
           and
           oath
           to
           remaine
           true
           subjects
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           permitted
           to
           remaine
           there
           still
           ;
           The
           many
           rivolets
           cut
           out
           ,
           and
           running
           in
           the
           severall
           Forts
           and
           Castles
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           might
           have
           much
           drayned
           the
           great
           river
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           :
           had
           not
           daily
           
           supplies
           from
           all
           forraine
           parts
           (
           drawne
           by
           the
           generall
           report
           of
           his
           honourable
           usage
           of
           souldiers
           )
           of
           men
           and
           amunition
           ,
           and
           money
           out
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           been
           broughtunto
           him
           ;
           but
           such
           was
           his
           providence
           ,
           and
           his
           officers
           obedience
           and
           care
           ,
           that
           nothing
           wanted
           that
           was
           needfull
           or
           necessary
           .
           But
           now
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           (
           a
           wise
           and
           politick
           Prince
           ,
           )
           having
           debated
           with
           himselfe
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           to
           revenge
           his
           Fathers
           murther
           ,
           and
           being
           assured
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           oppose
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           and
           the
           Dolphin
           him
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           would
           lose
           by
           both
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           would
           carry
           away
           all
           ;
           he
           endevoured
           to
           propose
           an
           overture
           of
           Peace
           betweene
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           which
           hee
           was
           the
           more
           likely
           to
           obtaine
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           powerfulnesse
           amongst
           the
           Peeres
           ,
           and
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           Lady
           Katherines
           readinesse
           (
           who
           had
           more
           power
           over
           her
           Mothers
           affections
           then
           her
           owne
           )
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           conduce
           ,
           to
           her
           obtaining
           the
           effect
           of
           her
           wishes
           ,
           which
           was
           aswell
           the
           love
           of
           King
           Henry
           as
           the
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           her
           Father
           and
           country
           ,
           besides
           the
           advantage
           the
           Duke
           had
           of
           the
           Dolphin
           who
           was
           now
           observed
           to
           be
           more
           cunning
           and
           revengefull
           ,
           then
           wise
           and
           valiant
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           late
           murther
           made
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           disesteeme
           of
           his
           neerest
           friends
           ;
           Embassadours
           are
           againe
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           
           young
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           were
           returned
           with
           gratious
           countenance
           ,
           and
           some
           tokens
           of
           courtesie
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           withall
           a
           kind
           of
           intimation
           that
           there
           was
           small
           hope
           of
           obtaining
           any
           thing
           at
           his
           hands
           concerning
           truce
           ,
           if
           not
           desired
           by
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           ,
           whose
           innocencie
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           abuse
           his
           credulitie
           ,
           as
           the
           others
           had
           done
           ;
           whilst
           these
           things
           are
           in
           agitation
           ,
           his
           armyes
           lay
           not
           idle
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           tooke
           in
           Fresney
           .
        
         
           The
           Earles
           Marshall
           &
           Huntington
           with
           their
           powers
           entred
           into
           
             Mayn
             ▪
          
           and
           approaching
           Mentz
           ,
           they
           were
           encountred
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           
           whereof
           they
           slew
           five
           thousand
           ,
           and
           tooke
           two
           hundred
           Prisoners
           ;
           These
           tidings
           being
           brought
           to
           Roane
           ,
           whither
           the
           King
           was
           come
           ▪
           to
           solemnize
           the
           Feast
           of
           Christs
           birth
           ;
           thanks-givings
           to
           God
           were
           publikely
           made
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           instant
           thereof
           arived
           other
           Embassadors
           from
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           having
           audience
           ,
           &
           the
           tenour
           of
           their
           embassage
           delivered
           ,
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           secretly
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Arras
           delivered
           ,
           the
           Contents
           whereof
           being
           considered
           ,
           the
           King
           openly
           said
           ,
           That
           hee
           would
           wipe
           away
           the
           disrepute
           cast-upon
           his
           actions
           ,
           as
           though
           hee
           should
           bee
           the
           cause
           of
           effusion
           of
           so
           much
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           as
           every
           day
           was
           likely
           to
           bee
           made
           ,
           if
           the
           warres
           should
           continue
           for
           his
           quarrell
           ,
           and
           would
           turne
           the
           same
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           if
           either
           they
           made
           not
           Propositions
           ,
           such
           as
           with
           safetie
           of
           his
           honour
           might
           bee
           granted
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           condiscend
           to
           such
           Articles
           ,
           as
           hee
           would
           reasonably
           tender
           them
           ,
           hee
           therefore
           returned
           the
           Embassadours
           with
           good
           content
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           betweene
           whom
           an
           
           accord
           was
           made
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           his
           Peeres
           with
           the
           Commons
           ,
           would
           approve
           thereof
           ;
           They
           being
           to
           that
           purpose
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           solicited
           ,
           willingly
           gave
           their
           consent
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           to
           send
           his
           Embassadours
           sufficiently
           authorized
           ,
           to
           meete
           with
           King
           HENRYES
           Embassadours
           at
           Troyes
           in
           Campaygne
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           earnestly
           entreated
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           sent
           his
           Vncle
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisburie
           with
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           from
           thence
           came
           together
           with
           them
           to
           
           Troyes
           ,
           upon
           the
           eleventh
           of
           March
           ,
           were
           in
           that
           manner
           received
           ,
           as
           where
           affection
           ,
           and
           loving
           desire
           are
           the
           entertainers
           ,
           There
           it
           was
           quickly
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           should
           speed
           himselfe
           to
           Troyes
           ,
           there
           to
           bee
           espoused
           to
           the
           faire
           Lady
           Katherine
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           assurance
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           the
           diseased
           Charles
           ;
           Whereupon
           with
           a
           guard
           of
           fifteene
           thousand
           choice
           souldiers
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Clarence
           and
           Glocester
           ,
           with
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Warwicke
             ,
             Salisbury
             ,
             Huntington
             ,
             Longevile
             ,
             Tanckervile
             ,
          
           and
           Ewe
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           England
           came
           to
           Troyes
           upon
           the
           eighteenth
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           met
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           French
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           attended
           
           him
           to
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           where
           the
           Queene
           with
           her
           Daughters
           ,
           the
           Dutches
           of
           Burgoine
           and
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           ,
           gave
           him
           Princely
           entertainment
           ,
           where
           after
           some
           little
           pause
           ,
           whilst
           the
           intercourse
           of
           complement
           was
           passing
           betwixt
           the
           French
           and
           the
           English
           ,
           the
           King
           addressed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgoine
           ,
           demanding
           of
           her
           in
           befitting
           termes
           ,
           if
           shee
           thought
           her
           Sister
           Katherines
           affection
           was
           free
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           bondage
           to
           any
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Dutchesse
           with
           a
           gracefull
           smile
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           shee
           durst
           pawne
           her
           soule
           ,
           her
           Sister
           till
           that
           houre
           shee
           first
           saw
           his
           highnesse
           ,
           was
           as
           free
           as
           any
           Virgin
           might
           bee
           ,
           but
           how
           shee
           stood
           affected
           now
           ,
           shee
           referred
           him
           to
           her
           owne
           answer
           ,
           opportunitie
           giving
           way
           (
           as
           when
           mindes
           are
           willing
           it
           may
           bee
           easily
           apprehended
           )
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           was
           by
           the
           King
           interrogated
           ,
           how
           shee
           stood
           affected
           to
           marriage
           ;
           shee
           answered
           ,
           shee
           was
           to
           bee
           disposed
           of
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           otherwise
           if
           shee
           might
           have
           the
           libertie
           of
           her
           owne
           will
           ,
           shee
           would
           give
           him
           a
           more
           full
           answer
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           offer
           to
           depart
           ,
           King
           Henry
           with
           an
           amiable
           voice
           ,
           said
           ,
           Give
           but
           your
           consent
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           by
           Gods
           leave
           make
           all
           the
           rest
           agree
           ,
           or
           leave
           them
           landlesse
           or
           livelesse
           ,
           and
           thereof
           rest
           assured
           ,
           by
           this
           pledge
           of
           my
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           tendered
           unto
           her
           a
           Ring
           of
           great
           price
           ,
           which
           she
           not
           without
           some
           blushing
           received
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           Courtly
           conge
           unto
           him
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           hee
           the
           company
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           his
           lodging
           ,
           hee
           gave
           order
           to
           his
           Commissioners
           to
           make
           speed
           in
           their
           consultations
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           give
           the
           least
           way
           to
           any
           procrastinations
           ;
           Whereupon
           that
           speed
           was
           used
           in
           their
           conferences
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           was
           affianced
           unto
           him
           in
           Saint
           Peters
           
           Church
           ,
           after
           this
           the
           two
           Kings
           with
           their
           Privie
           Councellours
           divers
           times
           met
           ,
           and
           all
           points
           of
           accord
           ,
           were
           reduced
           to
           a
           certaintie
           and
           concluded
           ;
           to
           which
           agreement
           the
           Kings
           and
           all
           present
           made
           faith
           for
           the
           performance
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgogny
           for
           his
           particular
           made
           oath
           as
           followeth
           ;
        
         
           I
           Philip
           Duke
           of
           Burgoignie
           ,
           for
           my selfe
           and
           my
           heires
           ,
           upon
           the
           holy
           Evangelists
           of
           God
           ,
           sweare
           to
           Henry
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Regent
           of
           
           France
           under
           King
           Charles
           ,
           that
           wee
           shall
           humbly
           and
           faithfully
           obey
           King
           Henry
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           concerne
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           thereof
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           our
           now
           Soveraigne
           Charles
           ,
           shall
           remaine
           faithfull
           leigemen
           to
           the
           said
           King
           Henry
           and
           his
           Successours
           for
           ever
           ,
           neither
           shall
           we
           admit
           or
           allow
           ,
           of
           any
           other
           Lord
           ,
           or
           supreme
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           Henry
           of
           England
           and
           his
           heires
           :
           neither
           shall
           wee
           counsell
           or
           consent
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           may
           bee
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           said
           King
           Henry
           or
           his
           Successours
           ,
           or
           may
           bee
           damagefull
           to
           his
           life
           or
           limme
           ,
           but
           shall
           with
           all
           speed
           give
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           and
           endevour
           to
           prevent
           it
           ;
           The
           morrow
           after
           Trinitie
           Sunday
           ,
           being
           the
           third
           of
           Iune
           the
           Marriage
           with
           all
           bef●…ting
           Ceremonies
           was
           solemnized
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England
           named
           and
           proclaymed
           heire
           ,
           and
           Regent
           of
           the
           Realme
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           this
           accord
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Articles
           subsequent
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           sent
           Copies
           all
           over
           France
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           the
           like
           to
           England
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           Henry
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           heire
           and
           Regent
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           bee
           perpetually
           remembred
           of
           all
           Christians
           
           under
           our
           obeysance
           ,
           doe
           notifie
           and
           declare
           ,
           that
           whereas
           there
           hath
           bin
           divers
           Treaties
           ,
           betwixt
           our
           royall
           Father
           King
           Charles
           ,
           for
           peace
           and
           quiet
           to
           bee
           established
           betwixt
           the
           Realmes
           of
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           which
           have
           proved
           fruitlesse
           ,
           considering
           the
           many
           detriments
           thereby
           fallen
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           those
           Realmes
           ,
           but
           the
           disturbance
           of
           holy
           Church
           ,
           we
           have
           now
           concluded
           with
           our
           said
           royall
           Father
           ,
           for
           removing
           all
           distractions
           ,
           and
           accorded
           that
           our
           said
           royall
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           ever
           to
           bee
           honoured
           Queene
           Isabell
           ,
           shall
           be
           entituled
           the
           Father
           and
           Mother
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           reverenced
           and
           respected
           in
           all
           things
           as
           such
           alliance
           shall
           require
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           said
           King
           Charles
           ,
           shall
           during
           life
           hold
           and
           enjoy
           ,
           in
           peace
           and
           tranquillitie
           ,
           his
           royall
           Dignitie
           ,
           Crowne
           and
           Revenewes
           of
           all
           France
           ;
           And
           that
           all
           Writs
           ,
           Processe
           and
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           proceedings
           shall
           passe
           under
           his
           Name
           and
           Seale
           as
           King
           ;
           And
           that
           his
           Queene
           Isabell
           in
           case
           shee
           survive
           him
           ,
           shall
           keepe
           her
           estate
           and
           Title
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           rights
           and
           revenewes
           ,
           as
           were
           formerly
           enjoyed
           by
           Blaunch
           Queen
           Dowager
           to
           Philip
           Grandfather
           to
           King
           Charles
           .
        
         
           That
           Queene
           Katherine
           should
           with
           all
           convenient
           speed
           bee
           sufficiently
           endowed
           in
           England
           ,
           with
           twenty
           thousand
           Markes
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           That
           during
           the
           life
           of
           Charles
           ,
           King
           Henry
           should
           not
           assume
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           of
           France
           .
           and
           that
           the
           French
           King
           should
           write
           and
           entitle
           him
           ;
           our
           thrice
           noble
           Sonne
           ,
           Henry
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           heire
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           That
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Charles
           ,
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           would
           really
           and
           entirely
           remaine
           to
           King
           Henry
           and
           his
           heires
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           That
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           inabilitie
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           by
           himselfe
           to
           rule
           ,
           and
           manage
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           King
           Henry
           should
           bee
           Regent
           and
           governe
           the
           ●…ame
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           should
           seeme
           expedient
           for
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           commoditie
           of
           the
           Realme
           and
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           estate
           of
           Parliament
           in
           France
           should
           retaine
           ,
           all
           accustomed
           priviledges
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           authoritie
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           Henry
           should
           to
           his
           power
           ,
           faithfully
           assist
           both
           Peeres
           and
           people
           ,
           to
           regaine
           all
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           did
           of
           right
           belong
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           should
           protect
           all
           the
           preheminences
           ,
           priviledges
           and
           possessions
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           Henry
           should
           support
           the
           Subjects
           of
           France
           ,
           against
           all
           forraine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           labour
           the
           suppression
           of
           all
           intestine
           debates
           and
           civill
           warres
           ,
           and
           endevour
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           prosperitie
           and
           peace
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           impartially
           administring
           justice
           to
           all
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           Henry
           in
           places
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           charge
           ,
           should
           place
           persons
           ,
           generally
           taken
           for
           wise
           ,
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           administer
           and
           manage
           those
           things
           unto
           them
           committed
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           Henry
           should
           speedily
           endevour
           to
           reduce
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arminacke
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           confederates
           ,
           to
           their
           due
           obedience
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           Henry
           should
           cause
           all
           persons
           ,
           of
           what
           degree
           ,
           condition
           ,
           or
           qualitie
           soever
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           corporall
           oath
           for
           their
           true
           obedience
           to
           K.
           Charles
           during
           life
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           death
           to
           King
           Henry
           and
           his
           heires
           ,
           and
           to
           admit
           no
           other
           King
           or
           Regent
           ,
           nor
           conspire
           any
           thing
           against
           his
           or
           their
           Persons
           or
           estates
           ,
           but
           disclose
           all
           mischiefes
           plotted
           or
           intended
           ,
           for
           his
           or
           their
           hurt
           or
           losse
           .
        
         
         
           That
           all
           possessions
           King
           Henry
           should
           gaine
           from
           any
           Rebell
           to
           King
           Charles
           (
           except
           in
           Normandy
           )
           should
           bee
           to
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           French
           King
           :
           But
           upon
           voluntary
           taking
           the
           before-mentioned
           oathes
           to
           be
           tendred
           and
           taken
           ,
           then
           to
           retaine
           their
           possessions
           freely
           .
        
         
           That
           after
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           the
           Dutchie
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           had
           beene
           conquered
           by
           King
           Henry
           ,
           should
           returne
           to
           the
           obeysance
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           Henry
           should
           not
           overburden
           his
           Subjects
           of
           France
           with
           impositions
           ,
           but
           in
           cases
           of
           urgent
           necessitie
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           same
           to
           bee
           assessed
           and
           levied
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Custome
           and
           manner
           of
           
             France
             ▪
          
           and
           not
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           That
           after
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           the
           two
           Realmes
           of
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           should
           Soveraignely
           be
           ruled
           but
           by
           one
           man
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           admit
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           that
           neither
           Crowne
           should
           bee
           subject
           to
           other
           ,
           but
           each
           of
           them
           to
           retaine
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           their
           particular
           customes
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           liberties
           ,
           immunities
           ,
           lawes
           ,
           and
           preheminencies
           .
        
         
           That
           diligent
           observation
           be
           used
           ,
           to
           retaine
           both
           Nations
           in
           fraternall
           concord
           ,
           and
           mutuall
           friendship
           ,
           as
           brethren
           and
           friends
           .
        
         
           That
           neither
           King
           should
           conclude
           any
           peace
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           truce
           with
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           except
           they
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           all
           three
           consented
           thereto
           .
        
         
           That
           none
           shall
           bee
           placed
           about
           the
           French
           Kings
           person
           ,
           but
           French-men
           such
           as
           hee
           by
           his
           Councell
           should
           make
           choice
           of
           ,
           and
           should
           reside
           wheresoever
           in
           the
           kingdome
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Kings
           under
           their
           great
           Seales
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Peeres
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           Cominalties
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Corporations
           ,
           under
           their
           usuall
           seales
           ,
           shall
           ratifie
           and
           confirme
           the
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           ,
           and
           shall
           all
           sweare
           to
           observe
           them
           ,
           to
           their
           uttermost
           abilities
           and
           power
           .
        
         
           These
           thus
           concluded
           ,
           were
           proclaimed
           publikely
           ,
           both
           in
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           the
           Kings
           with
           their
           Nobilitie
           present
           ,
           solemnly
           sworne
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           caused
           a
           solemne
           Procession
           ,
           upon
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           Iune
           following
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           a
           Sermon
           at
           Pauls
           Crosse
           being
           Friday
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Preacher
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           affirmed
           that
           for
           perpetuall
           manifestation
           of
           this
           so
           honourable
           an
           accord
           ,
           that
           the
           old
           Seale
           was
           to
           bee
           broken
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           great
           Seale
           to
           bee
           made
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Kings
           Title
           as
           Regent
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           heires
           apparant
           to
           the
           Crowne
           thereof
           ,
           and
           three
           Flowre-de-luces
           ,
           instead
           of
           sixe
           formerly
           borne
           in
           the
           Scutcheon
           of
           armes
           was
           to
           be
           engraved
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           likewise
           a
           private
           League
           contracted
           betweene
           king
           Henry
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           
        
         
           That
           the
           Duke
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           his
           best
           abilities
           ,
           should
           endevour
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           former
           agreements
           ,
           That
           one
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Sisters
           should
           bee
           matched
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Brothers
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Charles
           ,
           hee
           should
           doe
           fealtie
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           That
           King
           Henry
           should
           prosecute
           the
           murtherers
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Father
           ,
           with
           all
           extremitie
           ;
           And
           that
           if
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           Dolphin
           should
           in
           any
           place
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           bee
           delivered
           without
           condigne
           punishment
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           the
           three
           estates
           of
           both
           kingdomes
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Duke
           should
           have
           assurance
           of
           lands
           ,
           for
           the
           annuall
           payment
           of
           the
           fee
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           pounds
           Paris
           ,
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           the
           heires
           males
           betwixt
           them
           to
           be
           begotten
           ;
           And
           that
           King
           Henry
           upon
           the
           receiving
           his
           homage
           ,
           should
           confirme
           the
           same
           .
        
         
         
           This
           thus
           finished
           ,
           King
           Henry
           invites
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Nobles
           of
           France
           there
           ,
           to
           a
           stately
           banquet
           ,
           the
           Ceremonies
           whereof
           ended
           ,
           hee
           made
           unto
           them
           so
           pithy
           and
           patheticall
           Oration
           ,
           declaring
           therein
           the
           utilitie
           ,
           of
           the
           union
           of
           the
           two
           kingdomes
           ,
           his
           right
           to
           them
           ,
           on
           the
           surer
           side
           ,
           with
           protestation
           of
           as
           true
           love
           ,
           and
           affection
           to
           France
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           native
           thereof
           ,
           and
           promises
           of
           tender
           regard
           ,
           to
           bee
           alwayes
           by
           him
           extended
           towards
           them
           ,
           with
           all
           filiall
           respect
           ,
           and
           dutifull
           observance
           to
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother-in-law
           ;
           and
           the
           true
           performance
           of
           all
           and
           every
           part
           of
           the
           Agreement
           ;
           And
           so
           perswading
           them
           to
           mutuall
           love
           ,
           and
           friendship
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           truth
           and
           loyalty
           to
           their
           Soveraigne
           ;
           And
           so
           with
           an
           expression
           of
           detestation
           of
           the
           late
           murther
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           and
           giving
           assurance
           of
           his
           desire
           to
           procure
           the
           revengement
           thereof
           he
           concluded
           .
           The
           next
           day
           following
           ,
           Iames
           the
           young
           King
           of
           Scots
           arrived
           ;
           And
           upon
           the
           fourth
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           King
           Henry
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           one
           and
           twenty
           Earles
           ,
           five
           and
           fou●…y
           Barons
           ,
           with
           many
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           an
           Army
           consisting
           of
           French
           ,
           English
           ,
           Scottish
           ,
           Irish
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           sixe
           hundred
           thousand
           marched
           towards
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           seventh
           day
           layd
           siege
           to
           the
           Towne
           of
           Seins
           ,
           that
           sided
           with
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           which
           after
           foure
           daies
           siege
           yeelded
           ,
           and
           thereof
           the
           Lord
           Benvile
           was
           made
           Captaine
           ;
           From
           thence
           they
           removed
           ,
           having
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           in
           their
           company
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           out
           of
           England
           large
           supplies
           of
           men
           and
           money
           to
           
             Monstreau
             en
             falte
             Yon
          
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           Escalado
           ;
           here
           the
           murthered
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           being
           buried
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           his
           Sonne
           caused
           his
           boues
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           Digeon
           in
           high
           Burgoyne
           ,
           and
           there
           enterred
           by
           his
           Father
           Philip
           :
           The
           Castle
           held
           out
           ;
           and
           during
           the
           siege
           thereof
           ,
           King
           Henry
           Created
           an
           Officer
           of
           armes
           ,
           to
           bee
           king
           of
           Herolds
           over
           the
           English
           
           men
           ,
           and
           entituled
           him
           Garter
           ,
           whom
           hee
           had
           formerly
           sent
           with
           offers
           of
           mercy
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           was
           by
           the
           Captaine
           thereof
           reproachfully
           upbrayded
           ,
           for
           punishment
           of
           which
           his
           presumption
           ,
           a
           gibbet
           was
           erected
           ,
           and
           in
           view
           of
           
             Mounsieur
             Guitry
          
           the
           Castle
           Captaine
           ,
           twelve
           of
           his
           friends
           were
           executed
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Castilians
           treated
           for
           peace
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           in
           eight
           dayes
           together
           would
           not
           vouchsafe
           a
           parle
           ,
           so
           that
           after
           they
           had
           borne
           the
           brunt
           of
           six
           weekes
           siege
           ,
           they
           were
           enforced
           ,
           with
           saving
           of
           lives
           simply
           to
           yeeld
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           was
           appointed
           ,
           to
           examine
           by
           poll
           all
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           yeelded
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           any
           that
           had
           bin
           privy
           ,
           or
           parties
           to
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           ;
           and
           was
           afterward
           made
           Governour
           both
           of
           Castle
           and
           Towne
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           King
           marched
           to
           Melun
           upon
           Seine
           ,
           which
           was
           besieged
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           whereof
           was
           Barbason
           a
           Gascoyne
           ,
           a
           skilfull
           souldier
           ,
           and
           of
           approved
           valiancy
           ;
           And
           as
           Hanniball
           in
           warre
           was
           not
           more
           ready
           to
           invent
           stratagems
           ,
           then
           
             Quintus
             Fabius
          
           to
           prevent
           them
           ;
           so
           King
           Henryes
           counsell
           could
           not
           bee
           more
           wily
           to
           winne
           ,
           then
           Barbason
           was
           warie
           to
           defend
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           by
           land
           and
           water
           stopped
           all
           passages
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           his
           before-mentioned
           floates
           ,
           to
           passe
           his
           souldiers
           over
           the
           River
           ;
           yet
           Barbason
           sallied
           out
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwickes
           quarter
           ,
           where
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           beene
           the
           more
           valiantly
           resisted
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgoynes
           men
           had
           tasted
           of
           their
           fury
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bavier
           another
           of
           King
           Charles
           Sonin-lawe
           ,
           (
           but
           his
           Dutchesse
           was
           dead
           ,
           )
           with
           seven
           hundred
           well-appointed
           Horse-men
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           which
           were
           presently
           listed
           under
           the
           
           Kings
           pay
           .
           Barbason
           countermined
           some
           ,
           and
           stopt
           other
           mines
           made
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           fought
           hand
           to
           hand
           in
           the
           Barryers
           with
           King
           Henry
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           circumspect
           care
           ,
           and
           praise-worthy
           diligence
           ;
           when
           hee
           found
           hee
           was
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           two
           bitter
           arrowes
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           Famine
           and
           Pestilence
           ,
           hee
           humbled
           himselfe
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           pardoned
           all
           that
           were
           not
           guilty
           of
           the
           forenamed
           murther
           ,
           whereof
           Barbason
           being
           suspected
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           were
           found
           faultie
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           Paris
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           whom
           King
           Charles
           made
           Captaine
           of
           Delea
           that
           Citie
           ,
           and
           was
           accordingly
           admitted
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           all
           the
           strength
           thereof
           ;
           And
           presently
           thereupon
           both
           the
           Kings
           with
           their
           Queenes
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           and
           his
           Dutchesse
           ,
           with
           a
           royall
           traine
           came
           thither
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           most
           magnificencly
           entertained
           ;
           the
           French
           King
           was
           lodged
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Louer
           ;
           Here
           the
           three
           States
           of
           France
           ,
           anew
           under
           their
           hands
           and
           seales
           ,
           in
           most
           authenticke
           manner
           ,
           ratified
           the
           former
           agreement
           ,
           the
           instruments
           
           whereof
           were
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           sent
           them
           to
           bee
           kept
           in
           his
           Treasurie
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           Now
           King
           Henry
           began
           to
           exercise
           his
           Regency
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           badge
           of
           his
           authoritie
           ,
           hee
           caused
           a
           new
           coyne
           which
           was
           called
           a
           Salute
           to
           bee
           made
           ,
           whereon
           the
           armes
           of
           France
           and
           England
           were
           quarterly
           stamped
           ;
           Hee
           there
           heard
           the
           Appeale
           of
           the
           Dowager
           of
           Burgoine
           against
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           whose
           Advocates
           in
           his
           behalfe
           made
           large
           offers
           for
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           adjourned
           to
           another
           day
           .
           Hee
           placed
           and
           displaced
           divers
           officers
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           with
           five
           hundred
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           guard
           of
           Paris
           .
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Vmfrevile
          
           was
           made
           Captaine
           of
           Melun
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           of
           
             Bloyes
             de
             Vinces
          
           ,
           King
           Henry
           awarded
           out
           Processe
           against
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           to
           appeare
           at
           the
           Marble
           table
           at
           Paris
           ,
           which
           hee
           not
           obeying
           ,
           sentence
           was
           denounced
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           guilty
           of
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           sentence
           of
           the
           Parliament
           the
           Dolphin
           was
           banished
           the
           Realme
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           with
           his
           beloved
           Queene
           Katherine
           the
           sixt
           of
           Ianuary
           left
           Paris
           
           and
           came
           to
           Roane
           ,
           where
           hee
           received
           homage
           of
           all
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           aswell
           such
           as
           were
           enobled
           by
           descent
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           such
           as
           were
           dignified
           by
           desert
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           And
           making
           Thomas
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           Lieutenant
           generall
           of
           France
           and
           Normandy
           ;
           and
           his
           Deputie
           in
           Normandy
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           :
           Having
           finished
           his
           Christmas
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           Queene
           went
           to
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Callice
           ,
           and
           thence
           landing
           at
           Dover
           ,
           came
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           afterward
           thorow
           London
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           
           the
           Queene
           upon
           Saint
           Mathewes
           day
           ,
           the
           fourth
           of
           February
           ,
           with
           all
           ceremonies
           ,
           rites
           ,
           and
           accustomed
           solemnities
           was
           Crowned
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Scots
           sitting
           at
           dinner
           in
           his
           Estate
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           Queene
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Vncle
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           being
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           all
           were
           serued
           with
           covered
           messes
           of
           silver
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Feast
           was
           fish
           ,
           in
           observation
           of
           the
           Lent
           season
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           by
           his
           ghostly
           father
           being
           instructed
           ,
           that
           the
           surest
           stone
           ,
           that
           can
           bee
           layd
           for
           the
           foundation
           of
           future
           felicitie
           ,
           must
           bee
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           quarry
           of
           Pietie
           ,
           first
           visited
           many
           places
           for
           devotion
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           
           and
           then
           tooke
           his
           Progresse
           thorow
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           great
           evills
           may
           grow
           out
           of
           the
           smallest
           causes
           ,
           if
           neglected
           ,
           hee
           by
           the
           way
           reformed
           all
           misdemeanours
           ,
           whereof
           he
           received
           notice
           ,
           hearing
           with
           a
           diligent
           eare
           ,
           the
           complaints
           of
           his
           poore
           subjects
           ,
           taking
           order
           for
           the
           administring
           of
           Iustice
           to
           high
           and
           poore
           ,
           neither
           sparing
           the
           great
           for
           might
           ,
           
           nor
           the
           meane
           for
           misery
           :
           And
           shewing
           that
           Examples
           are
           the
           best
           Lectures
           ,
           and
           Vertue
           the
           best
           example
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           set
           his
           ministers
           a
           copy
           thereof
           :
           Hee
           gave
           meeting
           to
           the
           Queene
           at
           Leicester
           ,
           where
           they
           kept
           their
           Easter
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           making
           a
           road
           into
           Aniou
           ,
           with
           the
           garrisons
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Ampers
           ,
           where
           hee
           knighted
           Sir
           
             William
             Rosse
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Goddard
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Rowland
             Vider
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Bewford
          
           ,
           his
           naturall
           Sonne
           ;
           And
           retutning
           home
           laden
           with
           prey
           ,
           was
           advertised
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           intended
           to
           intercept
           his
           passage
           ;
           hee
           therefore
           sent
           the
           skowt-Master
           
             Andrew
             Fogosa
          
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           face
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           trecherous
           Lombard
           ,
           and
           having
           beene
           corrupted
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           at
           his
           returne
           reporteth
           their
           number
           to
           bee
           but
           small
           ,
           meanly
           armed
           ,
           and
           worse
           ordered
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           presently
           charged
           ,
           there
           could
           bee
           no
           resistance
           .
           The
           Dukes
           credulitie
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           draw
           all
           his
           horses
           together
           ,
           leaving
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           his
           Bowes
           and
           Bills
           behind
           ,
           with
           them
           hee
           makes
           towards
           the
           enemy
           ;
           the
           traitour
           leading
           to
           a
           straight
           ,
           where
           by
           his
           appointment
           an
           ambush
           was
           layed
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           could
           neither
           retreat
           nor
           
           flee
           ,
           which
           perceiving
           ,
           the
           Duke
           with
           a
           valiant
           courage
           ,
           told
           the
           Earle
           of
           Tanckervile
           ,
           that
           their
           chance
           was
           very
           hard
           ,
           when
           no
           meanes
           was
           left
           ,
           but
           to
           sell
           their
           lives
           at
           the
           dearest
           rate
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           setting
           spurres
           to
           his
           horse
           ,
           charged
           upon
           the
           enemy
           ;
           but
           over-layed
           with
           multitude
           ,
           and
           over-wearied
           with
           fight
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Tanckervile
           ,
           the
           
           Lord
           Rosse
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Angus
             Kyme
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Lumley
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Verend
          
           ,
           with
           above
           two
           thousand
           English
           slaine
           :
           The
           Earles
           of
           
             Somerset
             ,
             Suffolke
          
           ,
           and
           Pearch
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Berckley
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Nevile
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Bowes
          
           ,
           and
           threescore
           Gentlemen
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           .
           The
           Bastard
           Clarence
           having
           an
           inckling
           of
           the
           Lombards
           treachery
           ,
           brought
           on
           his
           Archers
           ,
           whom
           the
           French
           perceiving
           to
           approach
           ,
           fled
           with
           their
           Prisoners
           ,
           leaving
           the
           dead
           undispoyled
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwater
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           were
           found
           wounded
           ,
           and
           almost
           stifled
           amongst
           the
           carkasses
           ;
           The
           bodyes
           of
           the
           dead
           were
           by
           the
           foot-men
           buried
           ,
           except
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           who
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Beauford
          
           his
           base
           sonne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           dying
           without
           other
           issue
           wac
           conveyed
           to
           England
           and
           buried
           at
           Canterbury
           besider
           his
           father
           .
           
           This
           happened
           upon
           Easter
           Eeve
           .
           The
           King
           was
           at
           Beverly
           when
           he
           had
           notice
           of
           his
           brothers
           death
           ,
           and
           presently
           thereupon
           ,
           hee
           dispatced
           away
           Edmond
           Earle
           of
           Mortaigne
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           making
           him
           Lieutenant
           thereof
           .
           Then
           calls
           hee
           his
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           wherein
           
           hee
           enforced
           the
           necessity
           of
           speedy
           pursuance
           ,
           of
           the
           Dolphin
           and
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           easinesse
           of
           revenging
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           brother
           and
           their
           friends
           and
           allyes
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           furnish
           him
           with
           money
           ,
           men
           and
           amunition
           being
           in
           readinesse
           provided
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Clergie
           cheerefully
           granted
           two
           tenths
           ,
           and
           the
           temporalty
           readily
           one
           fifteene
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Kings
           hast
           could
           not
           well
           stay
           the
           wonted
           course
           of
           collection
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           layed
           forth
           to
           bee
           received
           againe
           of
           the
           Designes
           of
           the
           spiritualty
           ,
           twenty
           thousand
           pounds
           ;
           so
           willing
           was
           the
           rich
           Cardinall
           to
           have
           his
           brother
           Clarence
           death
           revenged
           .
           The
           King
           thus
           provided
           with
           money
           ,
           sent
           his
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           with
           the
           Army
           to
           Callice
           ,
           consisting
           of
           foure
           thousand
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           and
           foure
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           Archers
           ,
           himselfe
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           May
           followeth
           ,
           and
           safely
           
           arriving
           at
           Callice
           ;
           hee
           hasted
           to
           relieve
           Charters
           ,
           whom
           the
           Dolphin
           with
           seven
           thousand
           men
           had
           besieged
           ,
           and
           comming
           to
           Maunt
           ,
           heard
           that
           the
           Dolphin
           was
           retired
           to
           Tours
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           feasted
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother-in-law
           at
           Monstruell
           ,
           and
           
           from
           thence
           came
           with
           the
           King
           to
           Maunt
           ,
           went
           backe
           to
           Piccardy
           ,
           to
           resist
           the
           insolencies
           of
           Sir
           
             Iaques
             de
             Harcourt
          
           ,
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Scots
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           about
           the
           eight
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           besieged
           Dreux
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           eight
           of
           August
           compounded
           ;
           That
           if
           they
           
           were
           not
           reskued
           ,
           before
           the
           twentieth
           of
           that
           moneth
           ,
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Towne
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           with
           their
           goods
           ,
           to
           march
           whither
           they
           would
           ,
           upon
           which
           day
           no
           reskue
           came
           ,
           they
           had
           all
           leave
           to
           depart
           ,
           except
           one
           Searle
           an
           Englishman
           ,
           fled
           thither
           for
           Treason
           out
           of
           Roane
           ,
           whom
           they
           presently
           executed
           ,
           and
           the
           Towne
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           was
           made
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Mortimer
          
           Bayliffe
           .
           The
           King
           pursued
           the
           Dolphin
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           but
           hee
           was
           too
           flit
           of
           foot
           ,
           to
           bee
           easily
           overtaken
           ;
           In
           the
           way
           King
           Henry
           surprized
           the
           Towne
           of
           Baugency
           ,
           but
           tooke
           them
           all
           to
           mercy
           that
           craved
           it
           ;
           the
           like
           he
           did
           at
           Rugemounte
           ,
           from
           thence
           victuall
           failing
           ,
           hee
           went
           to
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           
             Vignei
             Sainct
             Yon
          
           ,
           where
           hee
           stayed
           awhile
           to
           refresh
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           having
           there
           fitted
           himselfe
           with
           supplies
           ,
           hee
           went
           and
           fate
           downe
           before
           Meuix
           in
           Brye
           ,
           a
           Towne
           no
           lesse
           well
           victualed
           then
           manned
           ,
           and
           no
           better
           furnished
           then
           fortified
           ,
           neverthelesse
           after
           many
           assaults
           ,
           the
           besieged
           forsooke
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           drew
           into
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           began
           workes
           for
           their
           defence
           ,
           from
           whence
           being
           likewise
           beaten
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           possession
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Fortresses
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           Lonvaus
           ,
           in
           Brye
           ,
           and
           in
           Champayne
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ,
           called
           a
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           
           in
           which
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           towards
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           warres
           ,
           one
           Fifteene
           to
           bee
           payed
           in
           such
           moneyes
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           graunt
           were
           current
           .
           Vpon
           Saint
           Nicholas
           day
           ,
           Queene
           Katherine
           was
           brought
           to
           bed
           of
           a
           Sonne
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           and
           Henry
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Holland
           Christened
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Henry
           ,
           whereof
           when
           the
           King
           had
           notice
           out
           of
           a
           propheticke
           disposition
           hee
           sayd
           ;
           Good
           Lord
           ,
           I
           Henry
           borne
           at
           Monmouth
           shall
           small
           time
           raigne
           ,
           and
           much
           get
           ;
           and
           Henry
           borne
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           shall
           long
           Raigne
           and
           lose
           all
           ,
           but
           Gods
           will
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           Divers
           Frenchmen
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           
             Oliver
             de
             Many
          
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           faith
           never
           to
           beare
           armes
           against
           the
           King
           of
           England
           entred
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           did
           rob
           and
           spoyle
           the
           countrey
           ;
           But
           being
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           encountred
           ,
           hee
           was
           after
           a
           long
           and
           desperate
           fight
           taken
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Confederates
           rowted
           ;
           the
           King
           notwithstanding
           his
           breach
           of
           faith
           ,
           put
           him
           not
           to
           death
           ,
           but
           sent
           him
           prisoner
           to
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           .
        
         
           The
           Dolphin
           layed
           siege
           to
           Cosney
           ,
           who
           made
           composition
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           not
           reskued
           by
           the
           King
           of
           England
           within
           tenne
           dayes
           to
           surrender
           .
           
           The
           King
           was
           so
           intentive
           to
           the
           reskue
           ,
           that
           hee
           over-heat
           himselfe
           with
           travell
           ,
           and
           comming
           to
           Senlis
           found
           himselfe
           so
           distempered
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           enforced
           to
           remaine
           there
           ,
           and
           send
           his
           brother
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           to
           prosecute
           the
           dissigne
           ,
           who
           effected
           the
           same
           :
           the
           Dolphin
           upon
           his
           approach
           ,
           raised
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           dishonourably
           retired
           into
           Berry
           ,
           whereof
           in
           mockage
           hee
           was
           after
           called
           King
           of
           Berry
           ,
           the
           Queenes
           untimely
           visit
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           before
           having
           taken
           shipping
           at
           Southampton
           ,
           with
           a
           gallant
           Company
           of
           freshmen
           raysed
           ,
           and
           furnished
           at
           her
           owne
           charge
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           was
           come
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           had
           met
           the
           King
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           hee
           left
           her
           ,
           but
           shee
           having
           notice
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           was
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           did
           much
           increase
           the
           Kings
           Fever
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           the
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           direction
           of
           the
           Kings
           Councell
           against
           her
           owne
           will
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Kings
           desire
           ,
           whose
           ardent
           affection
           unto
           her
           could
           hardly
           brooke
           her
           
           absence
           ,
           shee
           left
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           after
           her
           departure
           growing
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           was
           removed
           to
           Bloys
           ,
           where
           within
           few
           dayes
           hee
           yeelded
           up
           his
           
           conquests
           to
           the
           all-Conquerour
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           Crowned
           with
           never-dying
           victory
           to
           place
           of
           ever-living
           glory
           .
        
         
           Somewhat
           before
           his
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           hee
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Bedford
           Lieutenant
           generall
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           Regent
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           France
           ;
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           Protector
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           his
           sonnes
           person
           ,
           exhorting
           all
           to
           bee
           true
           and
           friendly
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           to
           bee
           at
           unitie
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           to
           bee
           loyall
           to
           their
           young
           Prince
           ,
           to
           bee
           seruiceable
           to
           his
           dearely
           beloved
           Queene
           ,
           to
           hold
           and
           preserve
           ,
           what
           he
           by
           his
           valour
           and
           Gods
           assistance
           had
           wonne
           ,
           never
           to
           conclude
           contract
           of
           amitie
           with
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           or
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           untill
           they
           had
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           Kings
           grace
           ,
           and
           so
           giving
           God
           thankes
           for
           all
           his
           former
           favours
           ,
           and
           blessings
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           hee
           dyed
           the
           last
           of
           August
           1422.
           in
           the
           eight
           and
           thirtieth
           yeere
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           when
           hee
           had
           raigned
           nine
           yeares
           five
           moneths
           ,
           and
           foure
           and
           twenty
           dayes
           ;
           his
           body
           was
           carried
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           buried
           amongst
           his
           Ancestours
           ,
           his
           character
           appeareth
           best
           when
           it
           is
           referred
           to
           his
           recollection
           of
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           as
           hee
           was
           in
           youth
           the
           most
           untowardly
           ,
           so
           in
           his
           riper
           yeares
           hee
           approved
           himselfe
           of
           great
           noblenesse
           and
           vertue
           ,
           his
           stature
           was
           tall
           ,
           his
           personage
           slender
           ,
           but
           very
           strong
           &
           active
           ,
           he
           was
           saith
           
             Walsingham
             ,
             modestus
             vultu
             ,
             actu
             magnanimus
             ,
          
           of
           courage
           invincible
           ,
           and
           fortunately
           victorious
           in
           all
           his
           battells
           ,
           never
           receiving
           checke
           in
           any
           ;
           of
           nature
           liberall
           ,
           of
           disposition
           affable
           ,
           of
           a
           generous
           spirit
           ,
           of
           infatigable
           constancy
           ;
           hee
           was
           wise
           and
           provident
           in
           Councell
           ,
           in
           judgement
           upright
           and
           just
           ,
           in
           his
           speech
           sober
           ,
           in
           countenance
           majesticke
           ,
           in
           comportment
           magnanimous
           ,
           borne
           and
           bred
           for
           conquest
           ,
           of
           life
           unreprovable
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           death
           generally
           greatly
           lamented
           ;
           in
           briefe
           ,
           his
           deeds
           gave
           cause
           of
           admiration
           to
           contemporaries
           and
           imitation
           ,
           and
           to
           others
           as
           having
           spirit
           to
           dare
           ,
           and
           a
           power
           to
           doe
           bravely
           ,
           hee
           was
           married
           to
           Katherine
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           King
           of
           france
           ,
           whose
           company
           shee
           enjoyed
           but
           two
           yeares
           and
           three
           moneths
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           only
           Henry
           ,
           that
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           her
           affections
           after
           tyed
           her
           to
           
             Owen
             Theodor
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           no
           extraordinary
           linage
           ,
           but
           absolute
           for
           the
           lineaments
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           by
           whom
           shee
           had
           issue
           three
           sonnes
           ,
           
             Edmond
             ,
             Iasper
          
           ,
           and
           
             Owen
             :
             Edmond
          
           was
           after
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           maried
           Margaret
           daughter
           and
           sole
           heire
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           who
           had
           issue
           King
           Henry
           the
           seuenth
           .
        
         
           Iasper
           was
           Earle
           of
           Penbrocke
           ,
           and
           after
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           shee
           dyed
           in
           Southwarcke
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           RAIGNE
           OF
           KING
           HENRY
           THE
           SIXT
           .
        
         
           HENRY
           the
           sixt
           ,
           borne
           at
           Windsor
           an
           infant
           of
           
           nine
           moneths
           old
           ,
           began
           his
           Raigne
           the
           last
           of
           August
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1422.
           
           The
           government
           of
           the
           Realmes
           preappointed
           by
           the
           Father
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           and
           after
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           was
           committed
           to
           Humphrey
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           .
           The
           guard
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           to
           Thomas
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Bewford
          
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           to
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           was
           appointed
           the
           Regency
           of
           France
           :
           This
           triple
           twyne
           untill
           the
           time
           unhappily
           untwisted
           ,
           kept
           the
           wheeles
           in
           orderly
           motion
           ,
           that
           guided
           the
           Clocke
           of
           good
           government
           in
           this
           Realme
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           their
           proceeding
           ,
           no
           disproportion
           or
           disagreement
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           but
           all
           things
           were
           continued
           advisedly
           and
           well
           .
           The
           Protectors
           knowing
           that
           it
           is
           trechery
           to
           wisdome
           in
           managing
           great
           affayres
           ,
           not
           to
           bee
           directed
           by
           the
           clew
           of
           advise
           ,
           made
           choice
           of
           grave
           and
           discreet
           Councellours
           ,
           by
           whose
           approvement
           he
           made
           provision
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           aswell
           for
           quiet
           governing
           the
           English
           ,
           as
           for
           retayning
           the
           conquered
           parts
           of
           France
           in
           obedience
           ,
           and
           further
           conquest
           of
           such
           as
           yet
           were
           refractary
           ;
           leauing
           nothing
           undone
           ,
           that
           might
           conduce
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           young
           King
           and
           the
           Realme
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           of
           France
           was
           not
           backward
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           but
           endevoured
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           ,
           to
           second
           the
           Protectours
           care
           ;
           But
           the
           death
           of
           Charles
           
           the
           sixt
           ,
           and
           the
           proclaiming
           the
           Dolphin
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Charles
           the
           seventh
           ,
           gave
           the
           Regent
           just
           cause
           to
           suspect
           the
           tergiversation
           of
           the
           French.
           Whereupon
           hee
           encreaseth
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           furnisheth
           all
           places
           of
           import
           ,
           with
           men
           and
           amunition
           ,
           exhorting
           the
           Normans
           ,
           to
           continue
           constant
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           fealtie
           ,
           made
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           new
           King
           of
           France
           makes
           provision
           in
           
           all
           places
           ,
           to
           draw
           his
           forces
           together
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           sends
           the
           
           Lord
           Granvile
           to
           
             Pont
             Melan
          
           ,
           who
           surprised
           the
           same
           ,
           putting
           all
           the
           
           English
           souldiers
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           for
           revenge
           whereof
           ,
           and
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           the
           Regent
           sent
           the
           ever
           to
           be
           commended
           Commander
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Montacute
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           with
           convenient
           forces
           thither
           ,
           who
           
           for
           the
           space
           of
           two
           moneths
           ,
           so
           straightly
           beleagred
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Gravile
           surrendred
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           sware
           (
           but
           fleshly
           )
           to
           bee
           true
           man
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           :
           Hereof
           was
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Mortimer
          
           made
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Vernon
          
           of
           the
           Castle
           ;
           From
           thence
           hee
           marched
           to
           Seyne
           ,
           which
           hee
           tooke
           by
           assault
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           the
           souldiers
           (
           except
           the
           Captaine
           Sir
           
             William
             Maryn
          
           )
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           thereof
           made
           Captaines
           ,
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Godding
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Aubemond
          
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           meet
           at
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           renewed
           the
           old
           league
           ,
           and
           further
           inlarged
           it
           ,
           to
           bee
           defensive
           
           and
           offensive
           respectively
           ;
           And
           knowing
           that
           affinitie
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           is
           the
           truest
           entertainer
           of
           friendship
           ,
           and
           an
           unquestionable
           obligation
           of
           amity
           :
           the
           Regent
           afterward
           marrieth
           Anne
           ,
           the
           Sister
           of
           Burgoyne
           at
           Troys
           :
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Parisian
           conspired
           ,
           to
           have
           let
           in
           the
           new
           King
           into
           Paris
           ,
           but
           the
           day
           before
           the
           night
           ,
           appointed
           for
           his
           admission
           ,
           
           the
           Duke
           with
           his
           power
           entred
           ,
           apprehended
           the
           Conspiratours
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           publike
           execution
           ,
           which
           done
           ,
           hee
           furnished
           all
           the
           Forts
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           strength
           with
           Englishmen
           ,
           sent
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Falstaffe
          
           ,
           who
           tooke
           in
           
           Pacy
           ,
           and
           Coursay
           ,
           two
           strong
           Castles
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           with
           his
           forces
           tooke
           in
           Traynells
           ,
           and
           Bray
           upon
           Seyne
           .
        
         
           The
           Constable
           the
           while
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           new
           Kings
           forces
           ,
           layed
           siege
           to
           Cravant
           in
           Burgoyne
           .
           But
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           sent
           their
           forces
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           never-sufficiently
           to
           bee
           praysed
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           having
           with
           great
           difficultie
           ,
           and
           small
           losse
           passed
           the
           river
           of
           Yone
           ,
           seconded
           by
           the
           Burgonians
           ,
           set
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           and
           doubtfull
           fight
           ,
           put
           the
           French
           to
           flight
           ,
           slaying
           about
           eighteene
           hundred
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           note
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           common
           souldiers
           ,
           Scottish
           and
           French
           ,
           there
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           The
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           had
           lost
           an
           eye
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Ventadour
           ,
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Merdyn
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Lewis
             Ferignye
          
           ,
           and
           two
           and
           twentie
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           of
           the
           
           English
           part
           were
           slaine
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Gray
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Hall
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Halsall
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Marshalls
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           
             Richard
             ap
             Maddocke
          
           ,
           and
           one
           and
           twentie
           hundred
           souldiers
           ,
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           the
           Earle
           led
           his
           forces
           to
           Montaguillon
           ,
           and
           sate
           downe
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           five
           moneths
           siege
           tooke
           it
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           tooke
           in
           the
           two
           strong
           Castles
           of
           Coucy
           ,
           and
           
             le
             Roche
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Protector
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           ransomed
           and
           enlarged
           ,
           the
           young
           King
           of
           Scots
           (
           who
           for
           many
           yeares
           had
           beene
           prisoner
           )
           taking
           Homage
           and
           Fealtie
           of
           him
           ,
           from
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           tenour
           whereof
           is
           thus
           recorded
           ,
           I
           IAMES
           STEVVARD
           King
           of
           SCOTS
           ,
           shall
           bee
           true
           and
           faithfull
           unto
           you
           Lord
           HENRY
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           GOD
           ,
           King
           of
           ENGLAND
           and
           FRANCE
           ,
           the
           Noble
           and
           superiour
           Lord
           of
           SCOTLAND
           ,
           and
           to
           you
           I
           make
           my
           fidelitie
           ,
           for
           the
           said
           kingdome
           which
           I
           hold
           and
           claime
           of
           you
           ;
           And
           I
           shall
           beare
           you
           my
           faith
           ,
           and
           fidelitie
           of
           life
           and
           limme
           ,
           and
           worldly
           honour
           ,
           against
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           I
           shall
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           shall
           doe
           you
           service
           due
           for
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           SCOTLAND
           afore-sayd
           ,
           so
           GOD
           mee
           helpe
           and
           these
           holy
           Evangelists
           ;
           And
           with
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           gave
           
           him
           to
           wife
           the
           Lady
           Iane
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           the
           deceased
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           
           and
           Cousin
           german
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           Dowrie
           ,
           besides
           many
           great
           and
           rich
           gifts
           bestowed
           by
           the
           Mother
           ,
           Vncles
           ,
           and
           other
           her
           kinred
           ,
           but
           no
           courtesie
           or
           bounty
           ,
           could
           keepe
           him
           from
           proving
           unfaithfull
           and
           unthankfull
           .
           
           The
           Protectour
           with
           his
           accustomed
           provident
           circumspection
           to
           prevent
           dangers
           ,
           that
           want
           of
           supplies
           might
           bring
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           sent
           over
           to
           the
           Regent
           tenne
           thousand
           well-furnished
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           all
           things
           whereof
           hee
           might
           stand
           in
           need
           ,
           with
           which
           fresh
           succours
           ,
           hee
           wonne
           and
           valiantly
           conquered
           many
           Townes
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           strength
           ,
           whose
           power
           the
           French-men
           not
           able
           to
           withstand
           ,
           began
           to
           fasten
           the
           foxes
           tayle
           to
           the
           lyons
           skin
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           could
           not
           by
           courage
           compasse
           ,
           they
           attempted
           by
           craftie
           subtiltie
           to
           accomplish
           ,
           first
           they
           worke
           upon
           the
           inconstancy
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Arthure
           ,
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           fift
           Created
           Earle
           of
           Yewry
           ,
           these
           two
           by
           gifts
           had
           promises
           ,
           things
           that
           blind
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           treasonally
           minded
           wife
           ,
           they
           suborned
           ,
           perfidiously
           to
           deliver
           over
           into
           their
           possession
           ,
           the
           Castle
           of
           Crotoy
           and
           Yernye
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           English
           had
           wonne
           by
           true
           manhood
           and
           valour
           ,
           they
           stole
           away
           with
           craft
           and
           trechery
           ,
           but
           little
           to
           their
           praise
           or
           profit
           ,
           for
           the
           English
           before
           the
           garrisons
           were
           settled
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Crotoy
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           prey
           out
           of
           the
           Leopards
           
           jawes
           ,
           and
           like
           unkind
           hosts
           made
           them
           pay
           too
           deere
           a
           price
           for
           their
           lodgings
           ;
           Crotoy
           thus
           regained
           ,
           the
           Regent
           straightly
           begirts
           Yenrye
           ,
           and
           by
           secret
           myning
           ,
           fierce
           assaults
           ,
           and
           violent
           batteryes
           ,
           so
           shooke
           the
           walls
           ,
           that
           composition
           was
           made
           to
           yeeld
           it
           up
           ,
           if
           not
           relieved
           by
           a
           certaine
           time
           ;
           The
           Regent
           was
           throughly
           resolved
           to
           set
           up
           his
           rest
           ,
           and
           to
           abide
           battell
           what
           forces
           soever
           should
           appeare
           ,
           and
           thereof
           permitted
           the
           besieged
           to
           send
           notice
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           thereupon
           with
           sixteene
           thousand
           French
           approached
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           perceived
           the
           English
           were
           ready
           prepared
           to
           receive
           him
           according
           to
           the
           French
           fashion
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           to
           bragge
           much
           and
           doe
           little
           ,
           hee
           wheeled
           about
           to
           Vernoyle
           ,
           whereas
           perjury
           is
           the
           concomitant
           of
           every
           other
           sinne
           ,
           hee
           joyned
           it
           to
           his
           cowardise
           ,
           swearing
           to
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           put
           the
           Regent
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           had
           beaten
           him
           out
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           reskued
           Yenrye
           ;
           by
           this
           false
           report
           ,
           hee
           got
           Vernoyle
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Regent
           had
           Yurye
           surrendred
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           being
           strengthened
           and
           furnished
           ,
           hee
           followed
           the
           cowards
           to
           their
           conny-borrough
           at
           Vernoyle
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           encouragement
           of
           some
           fresh
           companies
           of
           Scots
           come
           unto
           their
           succour
           ,
           came
           to
           a
           battell
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           where
           the
           English
           
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           two
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           common
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           Lord
           Dudley
           and
           Lord
           Charleton
           ,
           got
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           slew
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           five
           Earles
           ,
           two
           Vicounts
           ,
           and
           twenty
           Barons
           ,
           and
           above
           seven
           thousand
           other
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           besides
           two
           thousand
           seven
           hundred
           Scots
           lately
           arrived
           ;
           The
           Duke
           himselfe
           with
           the
           Bastard
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hormyt
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           French
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Turnbull
          
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           besides
           common
           souldiers
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           .
           This
           battell
           was
           strooke
           the
           twentie
           eight
           day
           of
           August
           ,
           Vernoyle
           hereupon
           without
           battery
           or
           assault
           ,
           upon
           promise
           of
           
           safetie
           of
           life
           only
           was
           delivered
           ,
           and
           there
           of
           Sir
           PHILIP
           HALL
           made
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           garrison
           left
           him
           :
           from
           thence
           the
           Armie
           marched
           to
           Roan
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Paris
           ,
           both
           which
           places
           were
           at
           strife
           which
           should
           exceed
           other
           in
           freedome
           ,
           of
           welcome
           and
           loving
           entertainment
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
        
         
           This
           overthrow
           so
           weakened
           the
           new
           King
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           enforced
           to
           quit
           the
           country
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Poyteers
           ,
           where
           hee
           established
           his
           high
           
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           laboureth
           his
           owne
           establishment
           .
           The
           valiant
           Earle
           
           of
           Salisbury
           with
           ten
           thousand
           men
           ,
           taketh
           in
           the
           strong
           Towne
           of
           Maunts
           ,
           the
           towne
           of
           Saint
           
             Susan
             ,
             le
             fort
             St.
             Bernard
          
           and
           others
           ,
           from
           thence
           hee
           went
           into
           Angeou
           ,
           where
           hee
           performed
           such
           heroicke
           acts
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           name
           grew
           terrible
           in
           all
           France
           ;
           for
           instance
           ,
           The
           new
           high
           Constable
           perfidious
           Richmond
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           doe
           some
           what
           to
           advance
           the
           reputation
           of
           his
           new
           Office
           ,
           with
           fourty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           layeth
           siege
           to
           the
           good
           towne
           of
           Saint
           
             Iames
             in
             Bevion
          
           ,
           the
           garrison
           whereof
           ,
           consisted
           but
           of
           six
           hundred
           English
           ,
           who
           being
           droven
           to
           some
           extremitie
           ,
           bravely
           (
           I
           might
           say
           desperately
           )
           at
           one
           time
           sallied
           forth
           ,
           crying
           Saint
           George
           ,
           a
           Salisbury
           ,
           the
           French
           
           men
           fearing
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           some
           token
           given
           ,
           that
           Salisbury
           was
           come
           to
           the
           reskue
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           was
           behind
           in
           the
           Towne
           with
           more
           forces
           ,
           were
           so
           suddenly
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           the
           craven
           cowards
           ,
           casting
           away
           their
           weapons
           ,
           ranne
           all
           away
           ,
           saving
           some
           few
           that
           yeelded
           themselves
           prisoners
           ,
           leaving
           all
           their
           tents
           ,
           fourteene
           peeces
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           fourty
           barrells
           of
           Powder
           ,
           three
           hundred
           Pipes
           of
           wine
           ,
           two
           hundred
           Pipes
           of
           Bisket
           and
           flower
           ,
           two
           hundred
           pieces
           of
           Raisins
           and
           Figges
           ,
           five
           hundred
           barrells
           of
           Herrings
           ,
           much
           Armour
           ,
           and
           some
           Treasure
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Montgomery
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Falstaffe
          
           with
           two
           thousand
           men
           ,
           entred
           into
           Ainon
           and
           Mayne
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           Castles
           ,
           of
           
             Beamont
             ,
             Vicount
             ,
             Teune
             ,
             Sillye
             ,
             Osce
             ,
             Courceriers
             ,
             Ronsey
             ,
             Vasike
             ,
             Couetenement
             ,
          
           and
           very
           many
           others
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           it
           was
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           English
           to
           aske
           and
           have
           ,
           so
           pittifully
           were
           the
           French
           Cowde
           with
           the
           Regents
           prosperitie
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           were
           come
           to
           their
           old
           course
           of
           fraud
           ,
           and
           had
           compounded
           with
           a
           Gascoyne
           Captaine
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           delivery
           of
           Alanson
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           notice
           being
           given
           hereof
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Falstaffe
          
           ,
           with
           two
           thousand
           men
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           spoyle
           she
           Market
           ,
           who
           encountering
           with
           the
           chiefe
           Merchant
           
             Charles
             de
             villiers
          
           ,
           who
           with
           two
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           foot
           ,
           were
           come
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           their
           entry
           ,
           tooke
           and
           slew
           them
           all
           ,
           except
           some
           few
           horse
           ,
           which
           saved
           themselves
           by
           flying
           away
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Willoughby
           with
           his
           troopes
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           victoriously
           proceeded
           ,
           taking
           in
           and
           demolishing
           ,
           above
           fourty
           Castles
           and
           strong
           piles
           ,
           the
           newes
           thereof
           in
           England
           caused
           publike
           Processions
           ,
           and
           generall
           thanks-giving
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           London
           and
           other
           places
           .
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           an
           unkind
           variance
           ,
           and
           a
           jarre
           betwixt
           the
           Protector
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           Lord
           Chancellour
           arising
           ,
           endangered
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           for
           the
           appeasing
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Regent
           having
           substituted
           ,
           
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           Lieutenant
           generall
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           came
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           a
           Parliament
           being
           convoked
           ,
           hee
           therein
           discreetly
           arbitrated
           ,
           and
           compounded
           all
           differences
           betwixt
           the
           Protector
           and
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           Councell
           ,
           and
           content
           of
           all
           ,
           stinted
           the
           quarrell
           ;
           In
           honour
           whereof
           the
           King
           of
           England
           kept
           a
           solemne
           feast
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Regent
           dubbed
           the
           King
           Knight
           ,
           who
           invested
           with
           that
           dignitie
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           Created
           Richard
           ,
           Sonne
           of
           Richard
           late
           Earle
           
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           restored
           
             Iohn
             Mowbray
          
           to
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Norfolke
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           conquered
           many
           strong
           pieces
           in
           Mayne
           ,
           and
           made
           preparation
           to
           fight
           a
           set
           battell
           ,
           whereunto
           hee
           was
           challenged
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           they
           said
           never
           the
           sooner
           for
           a
           hasty
           word
           ,
           their
           hearts
           were
           in
           their
           heeles
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           comming
           on
           to
           fight
           ,
           they
           tooke
           their
           flight
           another
           way
           ,
           a
           day
           before
           the
           prefixed
           time
           of
           battell
           .
        
         
         
           All
           things
           peaceably
           settled
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           regent
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           returned
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           at
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           was
           ransomed
           for
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Crownes
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           returned
           to
           Callice
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           
           invested
           with
           the
           Hat
           ,
           habit
           and
           dignitie
           of
           a
           Cardinall
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           thinke
           because
           hee
           was
           a
           Clergie
           man
           ,
           that
           hee
           ambitiously
           affected
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           contracted
           for
           that
           place
           ;
           But
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           Bull
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           was
           a
           meanes
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           short
           time
           to
           gather
           a
           great
           masse
           of
           money
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           wondred
           at
           his
           wealth
           ,
           but
           few
           approved
           his
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           thus
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           English
           prosperously
           aided
           by
           the
           Almightie
           power
           ,
           in
           a
           good
           quarrell
           every
           where
           prevailed
           ,
           Humphry
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           who
           inveigled
           (
           by
           the
           enticing
           behaviour
           of
           an
           unconstant
           woman
           )
           had
           married
           more
           for
           lust
           ,
           (
           which
           alwayes
           hunts
           after
           new
           pleasures
           )
           then
           for
           love
           ,
           which
           is
           contented
           with
           due
           delights
           ,
           Iaqueline
           of
           Bavier
           Countesse
           of
           
             Henolt
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           Zeland
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           beene
           coupled
           in
           Matrimony
           to
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Brabant
           yet
           living
           ,
           (
           with
           whom
           shee
           had
           lived
           as
           man
           and
           wife
           tenne
           moneths
           )
           with
           his
           said
           Lady
           ,
           crost
           the
           Seas
           to
           
             Bergen
             Hennalt
          
           ,
           and
           tooke
           in
           her
           right
           the
           homage
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           not
           a
           little
           disquieted
           her
           former
           Husband
           ,
           and
           much
           displeased
           his
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           relying
           of
           his
           familiaritie
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           their
           respect
           to
           Honour
           ,
           wrote
           a
           kind
           Letter
           
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           intimated
           ;
           how
           hee
           was
           abused
           by
           his
           said
           Lady
           ,
           and
           how
           great
           a
           disrepute
           ,
           hee
           would
           cast
           upon
           his
           actions
           ,
           if
           upon
           notice
           of
           her
           husbands
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brabants
           claime
           ,
           both
           to
           her
           and
           her
           possessions
           ,
           hee
           did
           not
           freely
           relinquish
           both
           unto
           him
           ,
           withall
           ,
           admonishing
           him
           with
           the
           danger
           ,
           of
           holding
           another
           mans
           wife
           ,
           and
           usurping
           her
           first
           husbands
           rights
           and
           titles
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           perceiving
           that
           hee
           sowed
           but
           in
           the
           sands
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           wrote
           in
           that
           kind
           sends
           him
           a
           Challenge
           ,
           on
           part
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           to
           fight
           with
           him
           body
           to
           body
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           law
           of
           armes
           ,
           but
           Glocesters
           hot
           affection
           being
           by
           this
           time
           somewhat
           slacked
           ,
           and
           remembring
           himselfe
           ,
           how
           much
           his
           honour
           by
           these
           courses
           was
           blemished
           ,
           he
           did
           neither
           accept
           ,
           nor
           deny
           the
           Challenge
           ,
           but
           only
           craved
           time
           to
           returne
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           would
           give
           him
           requirable
           satisfaction
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           incendiary
           of
           these
           turmoyles
           is
           betrayed
           by
           the
           Montists
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           conveyed
           her
           to
           Gaunt
           ,
           from
           whence
           shee
           escaped
           into
           Holland
           ,
           where
           shee
           made
           a
           defensive
           warre
           against
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           ,
           who
           both
           layed
           hard
           unto
           her
           Territories
           .
        
         
           But
           Pope
           Martin
           having
           pronounced
           the
           contract
           of
           Matrimonie
           with
           Glocester
           utterly
           unlawfull
           ,
           made
           the
           Dukes
           the
           more
           earnest
           in
           the
           prosecution
           against
           the
           Lady
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           though
           he
           declined
           his
           affection
           ,
           not
           willing
           the
           world
           should
           thinke
           hee
           deserted
           her
           altogether
           ,
           sent
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwalter
           to
           her
           ayde
           ,
           with
           a
           power
           of
           English-men
           ,
           who
           joyning
           with
           the
           Dutchesse
           forces
           about
           Brewers
           haven
           neere
           Zerix
           ,
           was
           encountred
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           who
           gave
           them
           a
           great
           overthrow
           ,
           (
           the
           fowlenesse
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           unjustnesse
           of
           the
           quarrell
           ,
           having
           blunted
           the
           wonted
           resolution
           of
           the
           English
           )
           the
           newes
           of
           that
           overthrow
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Popes
           sentence
           ,
           comming
           together
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           eares
           ,
           to
           comfort
           himselfe
           against
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           himselfe
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           hee
           gave
           his
           old
           wife
           a
           discharge
           ,
           and
           forsaking
           Iaqueline
           ,
           takes
           for
           a
           second
           ,
           Elianor
           daughter
           of
           Lord
           Cobham
           of
           Sterborough
           his
           old
           Mistris
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Constable
           of
           France
           with
           fourty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           besieged
           the
           Towne
           of
           
             St.
             Iames
             de
             Benuron
          
           ,
           and
           having
           planted
           his
           battery
           ,
           made
           a
           breach
           as
           they
           deemed
           assaultable
           ,
           which
           whilst
           the
           French
           were
           straining
           courtesie
           ,
           who
           should
           first
           enter
           ,
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Burdet
          
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           (
           leaving
           the
           Towns-men
           to
           receive
           the
           assaylants
           )
           sallyes
           forth
           ,
           both
           they
           within
           and
           those
           without
           ,
           crying
           aloud
           ,
           a
           Salisbury
           ,
           a
           Suffolke
           ,
           the
           names
           whereof
           
           stroke
           such
           a
           terrour
           amongst
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           that
           they
           either
           disorderly
           ranne
           away
           ,
           or
           stood
           like
           men
           amazed
           ,
           till
           their
           throates
           were
           cut
           ,
           of
           which
           sixe
           hundred
           were
           slaine
           ,
           two
           hundred
           drowned
           in
           the
           ditches
           ;
           fifty
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           eighteene
           Standards
           were
           taken
           with
           one
           Banner
           ;
           The
           Constable
           was
           glad
           to
           quit
           the
           place
           with
           great
           losse
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           Fongeeres
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           ,
           with
           seven
           thousand
           men
           besieged
           Ponterson
           many
           weekes
           together
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           all
           provision
           grew
           
           very
           scantie
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           their
           so
           pressing
           necessities
           ,
           with
           three
           thousand
           men
           forraged
           a
           great
           way
           into
           the
           enemies
           countrey
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           returne
           with
           plentie
           of
           provision
           ,
           was
           encountred
           with
           six
           thousand
           French
           ,
           but
           hee
           slew
           many
           hundreds
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           tooke
           a
           thousand
           and
           odde
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           so
           came
           in
           safetie
           to
           the
           Campe.
           The
           enemy
           had
           raysed
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           way
           they
           fell
           upon
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ramfort
           )
           which
           the
           garrison
           of
           Susan
           had
           a
           little
           before
           surprised
           )
           and
           there
           they
           stayed
           untill
           Ponterson
           was
           yeelded
           ,
           and
           wel
           funnished
           ,
           
           and
           fortified
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           who
           was
           returned
           to
           the
           Regent
           .
        
         
           A
           Conspiracie
           of
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           in
           Mounts
           so
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           the
           Marshalls
           by
           France
           with
           five
           hundred
           men
           ,
           about
           midnight
           came
           to
           the
           Towne
           walls
           ,
           where
           the
           guard
           of
           English
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           seemed
           their
           friends
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           company
           ,
           were
           suddenly
           massacred
           ,
           and
           setting
           open
           the
           gates
           ,
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           enemy
           to
           enter
           ,
           upon
           the
           alarum
           given
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           with
           the
           surviving
           English
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           directions
           formerly
           given
           ,
           in
           case
           any
           treachery
           should
           be
           plotted
           )
           withdrew
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           sharply
           assayled
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           perceiving
           no
           good
           to
           bee
           done
           upon
           them
           by
           assault
           ,
           knowing
           how
           ill
           they
           were
           provided
           for
           necessaries
           for
           a
           siege
           ,
           carelesly
           neglected
           them
           ,
           falling
           to
           ransacking
           houses
           ,
           and
           making
           good
           cheere
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           having
           intelligence
           by
           Captaine
           Goffe
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           (
           who
           from
           Alanson
           was
           by
           night
           marches
           with
           some
           forces
           come
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           Mounts
           )
           had
           sent
           to
           discover
           the
           state
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           hee
           secretly
           gave
           notice
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           houre
           appointed
           ,
           sallied
           forth
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           was
           ready
           with
           his
           troopes
           ,
           and
           on
           both
           sides
           crying
           ,
           Saint
           
           George
           a
           Talbot
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           the
           carelesse
           French
           ,
           who
           lost
           foure
           hundred
           of
           their
           best
           men
           ,
           the
           residue
           were
           all
           taken
           ,
           the
           Towne
           regained
           :
           and
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           thirty
           Citizens
           ,
           twenty
           Priests
           ,
           and
           fifteene
           Fryers
           ,
           found
           out
           ,
           condemned
           ,
           and
           executed
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           triple
           cord
           began
           to
           be
           untwisted
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           great
           supporters
           of
           the
           young
           Kings
           weaknesse
           ,
           the
           right
           noble
           
             Thomas
             Beuford
          
           (
           sonne
           of
           
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           
             Katherine
             Swyneford
          
           )
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           Protector
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           makes
           King
           Henry
           his
           heire
           ,
           and
           at
           East
           -
           Greenwich
           in
           Kent
           ,
           takes
           leave
           of
           this
           mortall
           life
           ;
           This
           Thomas
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           married
           Margaret
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Nevill
          
           of
           Hornby
           Castle
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           issue
           by
           her
           .
           To
           supply
           his
           roome
           ,
           as
           Tutor
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           appointed
           ,
           whose
           place
           in
           France
           was
           supplied
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           with
           five
           thousand
           men
           came
           to
           
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           for
           an
           entrance
           to
           his
           imployment
           ,
           with
           one
           thousand
           old
           souldiers
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           new
           ,
           he
           besieged
           the
           Citie
           ;
           The
           Bastard
           Orleance
           
           had
           by
           the
           space
           of
           five
           miles
           round
           ,
           spoyled
           whatsoever
           might
           helpe
           or
           advantage
           the
           English
           ,
           hee
           himselfe
           undertaking
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           great
           Fort
           ,
           built
           upon
           the
           East-bridge
           ,
           from
           whence
           making
           a
           French
           bravado
           ,
           in
           show
           more
           then
           a
           man
           at
           first
           ,
           hee
           retired
           weaker
           indeed
           then
           a
           woman
           ,
           with
           losse
           of
           many
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           to
           the
           Towne
           leaving
           the
           English
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Fort.
           From
           an
           high
           Tower
           in
           this
           Bulwarcke
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           window
           therein
           ,
           the
           besiegers
           observed
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           Townesmen
           ,
           about
           two
           moneths
           after
           the
           siege
           began
           ,
           the
           noble
           Duke
           of
           Salisbury
           thinking
           to
           informe
           himselfe
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           unhappily
           looking
           out
           of
           this
           Window
           with
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gargrave
          
           ,
           a
           great
           shot
           from
           the
           Towne
           ,
           striking
           the
           barres
           of
           the
           Window
           ,
           the
           splinters
           whereof
           were
           driven
           into
           his
           head
           and
           face
           ,
           of
           which
           wound
           within
           eight
           dayes
           after
           hee
           dyed
           ;
           Hee
           married
           Elianor
           Daughter
           of
           
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           only
           Anne
           ,
           married
           to
           
             Richard
             Nevill
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           younger
           sonnes
           of
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           hee
           had
           a
           base
           sonne
           named
           Iohn
           .
           This
           Earles
           death
           was
           a
           second
           weakening
           of
           the
           young
           Kings
           expected
           triumphs
           ,
           for
           two
           limmes
           of
           his
           budding
           tree
           of
           carefull
           protection
           ,
           and
           thriving
           direction
           are
           lopt
           off
           by
           death
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           began
           to
           bee
           putrified
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           succeedeth
           in
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           siege
           ,
           who
           finding
           necessaries
           wanting
           ,
           sendeth
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Falstaffe
          
           for
           supplies
           ,
           the
           Regent
           furnisheth
           him
           speedily
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           returne
           the
           Lord
           
             de
             la
             Brets
          
           nine
           thousand
           strong
           ,
           endevours
           to
           intercept
           him
           ,
           but
           being
           discovered
           ,
           Sir
           Iohn
           resolved
           to
           abide
           the
           charge
           ,
           placeth
           his
           carriages
           behind
           ,
           the
           horse
           next
           ,
           and
           the
           foot
           before
           ,
           lyning
           his
           Bowes
           with
           Bill-men
           ,
           pitching
           stakes
           behind
           the
           Archers
           ,
           who
           having
           loosed
           their
           first
           volley
           retired
           behind
           the
           stakes
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           French
           forgetting
           their
           former
           defeats
           that
           way
           ,
           ranne
           and
           gored
           their
           horses
           ,
           and
           were
           forced
           to
           light
           against
           their
           wills
           ,
           with
           a
           knocke
           on
           the
           crowne
           with
           a
           brown
           Bill
           ,
           layed
           on
           with
           a
           strong
           arme
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           Voward
           being
           disordered
           ,
           the
           battell
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           which
           Sir
           Iohn
           perceiving
           ,
           cryeth
           out
           ,
           Saint
           George
           they
           flye
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           sooner
           spoken
           then
           it
           proved
           true
           ,
           for
           there
           with
           they
           fled
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fight
           and
           chace
           ,
           the
           French
           lost
           two
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           men
           ,
           with
           the
           Lords
           
             de
             la
             Brets
          
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Steward
          
           ,
           and
           eleven
           hundred
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           with
           whom
           and
           a
           rich
           booty
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Campe
           before
           Orleace
           ,
           Hereof
           the
           besieged
           having
           notice
           ,
           hopelesse
           of
           helpe
           from
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           they
           offered
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           protection
           
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           was
           contented
           to
           accept
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           Regents
           consent
           .
        
         
           This
           motion
           pleased
           many
           of
           the
           Councell
           of
           warre
           ,
           but
           the
           Generall
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           more
           considerate
           ,
           did
           mislike
           it
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Generall
           returned
           this
           answer
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           had
           bestowed
           so
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           exhausted
           so
           much
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           spent
           so
           much
           victuals
           ,
           besides
           the
           uncomparable
           losse
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           slaine
           there
           ,
           hee
           could
           not
           but
           thinke
           it
           would
           much
           redound
           to
           his
           owne
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           the
           disparagement
           of
           the
           renowne
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           England
           ;
           If
           now
           the
           besieged
           ,
           were
           driven
           to
           that
           extremity
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           subsist
           of
           themselves
           ,
           that
           any
           other
           then
           those
           that
           had
           beaten
           the
           bush
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           birds
           .
           Then
           made
           the
           besieged
           meanes
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           who
           used
           such
           diligence
           ,
           that
           taking
           advantage
           of
           too
           much
           slacknesse
           of
           watch
           in
           the
           Campe
           ,
           being
           secured
           as
           they
           thought
           from
           danger
           of
           sally
           from
           within
           ,
           or
           approach
           of
           enemy
           from
           without
           ,
           hee
           furnished
           the
           Towne
           both
           with
           
           fresh
           provision
           and
           forces
           ,
           under
           the
           coverture
           of
           a
           dark
           &
           most
           tempestuous
           night
           ,
           which
           put
           such
           fresh
           spirit
           into
           the
           citizens
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           a
           brave
           salout
           ;
           and
           by
           fine
           force
           carried
           the
           Bulwarcke
           upon
           the
           bridge
           ,
           and
           another
           Fort
           ,
           and
           slew
           sixe
           hundred
           English
           ,
           and
           adventured
           upon
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           commanded
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           used
           to
           be
           coopt
           up
           ,
           valiantly
           issued
           out
           ,
           and
           bravely
           repulsed
           them
           backe
           ,
           with
           great
           slaughter
           and
           
           confusion
           into
           the
           Towne
           ;
           But
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           left
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           his
           Army
           to
           their
           severall
           places
           of
           garrison
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           returne
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           surprized
           the
           Towne
           and
           Castle
           of
           Lavall
           ;
           But
           now
           the
           wheele
           of
           fortune
           began
           to
           turne
           ,
           and
           disasters
           and
           disgraces
           fell
           hudling
           one
           upon
           the
           necke
           of
           another
           on
           the
           English
           part
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           having
           raised
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           tooke
           by
           assault
           the
           towne
           of
           Iargeux
           ,
           and
           therein
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           brothers
           ,
           and
           slew
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Pole
          
           ,
           another
           of
           their
           brothers
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Prisoners
           in
           cold
           blood
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           contention
           among
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Prisoners
           did
           belong
           ;
           Then
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
             Talbot
             ,
             Scales
          
           ,
           and
           Hungerford
           ,
           with
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           going
           to
           fortifie
           the
           towne
           of
           Meum
           were
           encountred
           by
           the
           said
           Duke
           and
           Arthure
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           and
           three
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           who
           fiercely
           assayled
           them
           .
           The
           English
           Lords
           for
           a
           time
           endured
           the
           shocke
           ,
           and
           enterchanged
           some
           blowes
           ;
           but
           opprest
           with
           multitude
           ,
           the
           three
           Lords
           are
           taken
           prisoners
           all
           sore
           wounded
           ,
           twelve
           hundred
           of
           their
           company
           slaine
           ,
           the
           residue
           hardly
           escaping
           to
           Meum
           :
           where
           they
           used
           their
           best
           forces
           ,
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           against
           future
           assaults
           .
           These
           disasters
           were
           seconded
           by
           the
           perfidious
           surrender
           of
           many
           Townes
           and
           strong
           holds
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           who
           now
           encouraged
           by
           these
           good
           successes
           ,
           marched
           into
           Champaigne
           ,
           where
           by
           Composition
           hee
           tooke
           the
           chiefe
           Citie
           thereof
           
             Troyes
             ,
             Chaltons
          
           rebelleth
           ,
           and
           enforceth
           
           their
           Captaine
           to
           yeeld
           it
           up
           ;
           by
           whose
           example
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Reme
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           wherein
           the
           French
           King
           is
           a
           new
           Proclaimed
           ,
           &
           there
           with
           accustomed
           Ceremonies
           annointed
           and
           crowned
           ,
           and
           is
           thereby
           furthered
           with
           the
           voluntary
           submission
           of
           many
           Townes
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           strong
           holds
           :
           who
           from
           every
           part
           sent
           their
           subjective
           messages
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           with
           tenne
           thousand
           English
           besides
           Normans
           ,
           marched
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           sending
           Letters
           of
           defiance
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           affirming
           therein
           ,
           that
           hee
           contrary
           to
           the
           accord
           ,
           betwixt
           King
           Henry
           the
           fifth
           and
           King
           Charles
           ,
           Father
           to
           him
           that
           was
           but
           an
           usurper
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           a
           feminine
           divell
           ,
           had
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           Title
           and
           dignitie
           of
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           deceitfull
           and
           unjust
           meanes
           ,
           had
           surreptitiously
           stolne
           (
           not
           
           conquered
           )
           and
           kept
           divers
           Cities
           and
           places
           of
           import
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ;
           for
           legall
           proofe
           whereof
           ,
           by
           stroke
           of
           battaile
           hee
           was
           come
           into
           that
           part
           ,
           and
           thereby
           would
           justifie
           his
           Chartel●…
           true
           ,
           and
           cause
           just
           ,
           leaving
           allowance
           to
           his
           enemy
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           hee
           should
           bee
           sure
           of
           battaile
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           King
           howsoever
           perplexed
           ,
           set
           a
           good
           countenance
           on
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           told
           the
           Harrold
           .
           that
           hee
           would
           sooner
           seeke
           his
           Master
           ,
           then
           his
           Master
           should
           need
           to
           seeke
           him
           ,
           and
           without
           further
           answer
           dismissed
           him
           .
           The
           Regent
           thereupon
           maketh
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           making
           choice
           of
           an
           indifferent
           place
           encampeth
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           And
           though
           the
           King
           made
           show
           of
           readinesse
           to
           fight
           ,
           yet
           hee
           turned
           faces
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           and
           marched
           away
           ,
           The
           Regent
           followed
           him
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           overtake
           him
           ,
           till
           hee
           came
           neere
           Senlys
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           encamped
           .
           The
           armies
           on
           both
           sides
           
           were
           embattailed
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           array
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           was
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           againe
           the
           
           next
           day
           the
           Dukes
           light
           horsmen
           ,
           and
           the
           Normans
           made
           many
           attempts
           ,
           
           and
           provoked
           some
           skirmishes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           give
           the
           French
           a
           taste
           of
           their
           resolution
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           not
           willing
           further
           to
           provoke
           such
           forward
           Cavaleeres
           ,
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           the
           night
           wheeled
           about
           and
           fled
           to
           Bray
           :
           The
           Duke
           forecasting
           that
           this
           was
           but
           a
           plot
           to
           draw
           him
           further
           from
           Paris
           ,
           of
           whose
           fidelitie
           ,
           hee
           had
           no
           great
           assurance
           ,
           followed
           no
           further
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           griefe
           to
           the
           souldiers
           returned
           thither
           ;
           Whilst
           hee
           lay
           there
           hee
           received
           intelligence
           ,
           That
           his
           brother
           the
           Cardinall
           ,
           was
           with
           some
           forces
           at
           Dover
           (
           in
           prosecution
           of
           some
           pact
           formerly
           made
           betwixt
           Pope
           Martyn
           and
           him
           )
           ready
           to
           transport
           them
           into
           Boheme
           ,
           to
           arbitrate
           a
           point
           of
           Religion
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           hee
           thereupon
           writes
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           brother
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           thereby
           intimating
           to
           them
           the
           wants
           hee
           had
           of
           present
           supply
           ,
           with
           such
           forcible
           reasons
           perswading
           ,
           that
           hee
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           with
           his
           forces
           (
           raysed
           to
           another
           place
           and
           purpose
           )
           came
           to
           the
           Regent
           to
           Paris
           :
           The
           Regent
           now
           the
           stronger
           by
           these
           new
           forces
           ,
           having
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           marched
           into
           Champaigne
           ,
           followeth
           him
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           encamped
           upon
           the
           Mount
           Pihal
           ,
           betweene
           Senlis
           and
           
             Champaygne
             ▪
          
           hee
           pitched
           in
           sight
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           hourely
           provoked
           him
           to
           come
           downe
           by
           the
           Norman
           horse
           ,
           who
           braved
           him
           to
           his
           trenches
           ,
           beating
           backe
           such
           as
           came
           forth
           to
           skirmish
           ,
           without
           need
           of
           seconds
           ,
           when
           thus
           in
           sight
           of
           each
           other
           they
           had
           laine
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           the
           Regent
           expecting
           to
           bee
           charged
           ,
           they
           having
           double
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           number
           ,
           the
           French
           follow
           their
           last
           copy
           ,
           and
           silently
           retired
           to
           Crispis
           .
           The
           Regent
           perceiving
           their
           irresolution
           to
           fight
           ,
           licenced
           the
           Cardinall
           to
           goe
           his
           pretended
           journey
           with
           his
           forces
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           and
           his
           marched
           backe
           to
           Paris
           ,
           of
           whose
           constancy
           ,
           hee
           was
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           ever
           warily
           jealous
           ,
           yet
           gave
           them
           no
           cause
           of
           discovery
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           Saint
           Leonards
           day
           the
           sixt
           of
           November
           1429.
           
           King
           Henry
           being
           not
           full
           eight
           yeares
           old
           ,
           was
           with
           great
           solemnitie
           sacred-annointed
           ,
           and
           
           Crowned
           King
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           at
           whose
           Coronation
           were
           made
           thirtie
           sixe
           Knights
           of
           the
           Bathe
           ,
           about
           which
           time
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           that
           shee
           impostour
           
             Le
             pusill
          
           .
           who
           had
           bewitched
           the
           credulity
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           was
           for
           the
           more
           part
           esteemed
           as
           a
           prophetesse
           ,
           and
           shee
           againe
           to
           give
           some
           colour
           to
           settle
           this
           opinion
           ,
           did
           dare
           ,
           and
           doe
           many
           things
           beyond
           the
           reach
           ,
           modesty
           ,
           &
           strength
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           riding
           manlike
           astride
           ,
           and
           in
           armour
           ,
           making
           show
           of
           manhood
           ,
           and
           giving
           forth
           in
           speeches
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           ostentation
           ,
           that
           shee
           was
           a
           messenger
           sent
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           reconquer
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           had
           now
           in
           possession
           there
           ;
           By
           the
           subtile
           working
           of
           this
           
             Medean
             Virago
          
           ,
           The
           French
           King
           was
           received
           into
           Champaigne
           ,
           and
           Senlis
           and
           Bravoys
           were
           zaunz
           blowe
           or
           battery
           rendred
           unto
           him
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Lord
           Longevile
           tooke
           by
           surprise
           the
           Castle
           of
           Aumarle
           ,
           and
           slew
           all
           the
           English
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Castle
           of
           Galiard
           ,
           was
           rendred
           upon
           composition
           ,
           where
           in
           an
           iron
           grated
           chamber
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Lord
           Barbason
           ,
           who
           having
           sworne
           to
           bee
           true
           prisoner
           ,
           could
           not
           bee
           induced
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           untill
           Captaine
           
           Kingston
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           had
           given
           that
           oath
           ,
           was
           upon
           safe
           conduct
           recalled
           ,
           to
           acquite
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           .
           A
           rare
           example
           of
           constancy
           in
           him
           ,
           considering
           how
           little
           conscience
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Nation
           at
           that
           time
           made
           of
           an
           oath
           ;
           yet
           it
           may
           not
           bee
           forgotten
           ,
           that
           of
           those
           that
           were
           sworne
           at
           Harflew
           ,
           either
           to
           send
           their
           ransomes
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           or
           to
           render
           their
           bodyes
           prisoners
           at
           a
           day
           prefixed
           at
           Callice
           ,
           of
           seventy
           three
           ,
           not
           one
           Gentleman
           fayled
           ,
           but
           either
           sent
           his
           ransome
           ,
           or
           yeelded
           their
           bodyes
           to
           the
           Kings
           mercy
           .
        
         
         
           The
           French
           Kings
           Councell
           were
           resolved
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           way
           to
           weaken
           
           the
           english
           ,
           was
           to
           disunite
           the
           bond
           of
           friendship
           hitherto
           kept
           firme
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           ,
           to
           this
           end
           are
           many
           messengers
           sent
           unto
           him
           from
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           first
           laboureth
           to
           cleere
           himselfe
           of
           the
           murther
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           next
           hee
           maketh
           large
           offers
           of
           preferments
           ,
           and
           assurances
           of
           free
           pardon
           of
           all
           offences
           past
           ,
           and
           his
           royall
           promise
           of
           love
           and
           friendship
           during
           life
           ;
           hereof
           the
           Duke
           certifieth
           the
           Regent
           ,
           but
           withall
           giveth
           him
           a
           touch
           of
           his
           unkind
           denyall
           of
           Orleance
           subjection
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           Regent
           giveth
           him
           many
           thankes
           for
           his
           kind
           notice
           ,
           and
           exhorteth
           him
           to
           continue
           firme
           ,
           as
           hee
           had
           given
           promise
           ,
           and
           hee
           should
           have
           no
           just
           cause
           given
           him
           ,
           to
           repent
           him
           of
           being
           in
           league
           with
           England
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           hee
           tooke
           order
           to
           prevent
           haddywist
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           provide
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           worst
           should
           follow
           the
           worst
           ,
           hee
           might
           bee
           assured
           of
           the
           maine
           ,
           (
           which
           hee
           reckoned
           Normandy
           )
           hee
           the
           lesse
           reguarded
           the
           by
           ,
           though
           hee
           willingly
           would
           neglect
           no
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           He
           therefore
           appointed
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Terowen
           ,
           Chancellour
           of
           the
           Realme
           of
           FRANCE
           under
           King
           HENRY
           ,
           with
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           men
           to
           guard
           Paris
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           departed
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           at
           Roane
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           which
           hee
           inculcated
           the
           great
           benefits
           that
           redounded
           to
           that
           nation
           ,
           by
           the
           friendship
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           what
           large
           freedomes
           they
           had
           ,
           how
           infinite
           rich
           they
           might
           grow
           ,
           by
           holding
           good
           correspondency
           with
           that
           Nation
           ,
           whereby
           their
           Wives
           and
           linnen
           cloth
           ,
           might
           fairely
           bee
           exported
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           Wooll
           and
           lead
           ,
           and
           other
           staple
           commodities
           from
           thence
           freely
           bee
           imported
           to
           them
           ,
           setting
           out
           at
           large
           all
           the
           commoditie
           by
           their
           loyalty
           they
           might
           have
           ,
           and
           the
           discommodity
           they
           should
           reape
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           hee
           concluded
           with
           the
           rightfull
           claime
           to
           the
           Seigniory
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           his
           Nephew
           and
           King
           by
           lawfull
           inheritance
           ,
           from
           Rollo
           the
           hardy
           ,
           first
           Duke
           thereof
           ,
           hee
           now
           therefore
           requested
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           confirme
           their
           constancy
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           manifestation
           of
           their
           true
           affection
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           should
           bee
           assured
           of
           protection
           ,
           and
           defence
           against
           all
           opposers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           King
           Charles
           that
           slipt
           no
           advantage
           ,
           that
           close
           working
           might
           bring
           to
           passe
           ,
           having
           underhand
           sounded
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           finding
           them
           wavering
           ,
           presuming
           by
           the
           Regents
           absence
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           but
           appeare
           before
           the
           walls
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           City
           ,
           hee
           drew
           all
           his
           forces
           thither
           ,
           and
           used
           all
           possible
           meanes
           by
           escalado
           ,
           battery
           ,
           burning
           the
           gates
           ,
           
           and
           what
           else
           (
           sudden
           invention
           guided
           ,
           by
           furious
           desire
           to
           carry
           it
           )
           could
           effect
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           for
           such
           was
           the
           vigilant
           care
           ,
           and
           hardy
           resolution
           of
           the
           Commanders
           and
           souldiers
           in
           defending
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           a
           little
           fighting
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           would
           fill
           his
           stomacke
           ,
           sounded
           the
           retrait
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           losse
           ,
           but
           more
           dishonour
           ,
           leaving
           his
           slaine
           and
           maimed
           
           souldiers
           behind
           him
           ,
           all
           save
           the
           
             Pusil
             impostor
          
           ,
           who
           being
           hurt
           in
           the
           leg
           ,
           and
           almost
           stifled
           with
           mire
           in
           the
           ditch
           ,
           was
           by
           
             Guisio
             Thierborne
          
           a
           servant
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           ,
           drawne
           up
           and
           conveyed
           after
           the
           King
           to
           Berry
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           way
           received
           the
           submission
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Laigny
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           returning
           to
           Paris
           ,
           so
           effectually
           with
           words
           and
           gesture
           ,
           expressed
           his
           true
           acknowledgement
           of
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           service
           generally
           ,
           and
           every
           ones
           faith
           in
           the
           particular
           ,
           that
           the
           Parisians
           publikely
           professed
           Friends
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           Friends
           to
           Paris
           ,
           enemies
           to
           England
           ,
           enemies
           to
           the
           Parisians
           .
           
        
         
           Philip
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           commeth
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           concluded
           in
           Councell
           ,
           that
           hee
           shall
           remaine
           for
           the
           safeguard
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           whilst
           the
           
           Regent
           (
           infinitely
           desirous
           to
           affront
           King
           Charles
           in
           the
           field
           )
           makes
           head
           
           against
           the
           usurper
           ,
           but
           no
           certaine
           newes
           could
           be
           brought
           where
           he
           was
           in
           prison
           :
           the
           Regent
           in
           his
           March
           regained
           Saint
           Dennis
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           Fortlets
           adjoyning
           .
           The
           Bastard
           of
           Clarence
           layd
           siege
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sorsy
           ,
           which
           after
           sixe
           moneths
           siege
           was
           yeelded
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Kiryel
          
           ,
           with
           foure
           hundred
           English-men
           issued
           out
           of
           Gourney
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           wasted
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           suburbes
           of
           Clerimont
           all
           along
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Britaine
           with
           his
           forces
           meet
           them
           neere
           Beavoys
           ,
           
           who
           not
           liking
           to
           charge
           them
           with
           his
           horse
           ,
           observing
           some
           disadvantage
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           or
           fearing
           their
           stakes
           ,
           caused
           his
           men
           to
           dismount
           ,
           and
           to
           charge
           them
           on
           foot
           ,
           but
           their
           entertainment
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           made
           shift
           with
           their
           owne
           horses
           to
           follow
           them
           flying
           ,
           taking
           two
           hundred
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           slaying
           six
           hundred
           ,
           and
           so
           victoriously
           returned
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           having
           payed
           his
           ransome
           and
           set
           at
           libertie
           besieged
           the
           place
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Lord
           Rambures
           was
           chiefe
           ,
           which
           after
           foure
           and
           twenty
           assaults
           hee
           caused
           to
           be
           rendred
           simply
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Stephen
             le
             Hire
          
           with
           Captaine
           Franquet
           ,
           with
           three
           hundred
           men
           ,
           
           marching
           toward
           Champayne
           ,
           which
           was
           beleagred
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           Arundell
           and
           Suffolke
           ,
           were
           encountred
           by
           
             Pusil
             Ioane
          
           ,
           and
           foure
           hundred
           with
           her
           ,
           who
           fiercely
           charged
           them
           ,
           but
           being
           by
           the
           close
           order
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           debard
           from
           breaking
           in
           ,
           shee
           like
           a
           Masty
           curre
           ,
           not
           daring
           come
           too
           neere
           ,
           stood
           baying
           untill
           shee
           had
           drawne
           out
           the
           garrisons
           of
           Laigny
           and
           other
           Forts
           ,
           which
           all
           fell
           upon
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           great
           slaughter
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           Captaine
           prisoner
           ,
           who
           being
           presented
           unto
           her
           (
           for
           shee
           was
           reverenced
           as
           a
           Commander
           in
           chiefe
           )
           because
           hee
           would
           not
           humble
           himselfe
           unto
           her
           upon
           the
           knee
           ,
           like
           her selfe
           against
           law
           of
           armes
           ,
           and
           rule
           of
           reason
           ,
           shee
           caused
           his
           head
           to
           bee
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           souldiers
           taken
           prisoners
           cruelly
           to
           bee
           slaine
           ;
           From
           thence
           shee
           sped
           her
           to
           Campayne
           ,
           into
           which
           with
           her
           company
           shee
           entred
           ,
           the
           same
           as
           yet
           not
           being
           besieged
           round
           :
           Vpon
           Ascention
           day
           at
           night
           this
           
             Amazonian
             Virago
          
           sallyed
           out
           upon
           the
           Lord
           
             Bawdoe
             de
             Noyels
          
           quarter
           ,
           where
           shee
           did
           but
           little
           hurt
           ,
           and
           was
           repulsed
           ,
           though
           her
           plot
           was
           to
           have
           fired
           his
           lodgings
           ,
           two
           nights
           after
           by
           the
           same
           place
           :
           the
           Bridge
           towards
           Montdrider
           with
           five
           hundred
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           shee
           sallyed
           out
           againe
           ,
           but
           being
           discovered
           by
           Sir
           Iohn
           of
           Lutzenborough
           ,
           her
           company
           was
           defeated
           
           and
           shee
           taken
           ,
           and
           presented
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           sent
           her
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           who
           sent
           her
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Diocesse
           ;
           who
           after
           judiciall
           proceeding
           against
           her
           as
           a
           Sorceresse
           ,
           and
           deceiver
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           subjects
           ,
           by
           her
           seeming
           show
           of
           sanctitie
           ,
           and
           her
           inhumane
           cruelty
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           of
           England
           and
           his
           subjects
           ,
           was
           after
           her
           many
           delayes
           of
           promise
           of
           discoverie
           ,
           of
           secret
           practises
           ,
           and
           lastly
           of
           her
           fained
           pregnancie
           burned
           at
           Roane
           .
        
         
           The
           siege
           still
           continued
           before
           Campaigne
           ,
           whither
           the
           Regent
           sent
           the
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Robsert
          
           ,
           who
           brought
           fresh
           supplies
           of
           
           all
           things
           .
           But
           Philip
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brabant
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           going
           thither
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           Dutchie
           as
           undoubted
           heire
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           of
           Luxborough
           was
           left
           in
           his
           stead
           to
           prosecute
           the
           siege
           ,
           who
           contrary
           to
           the
           wills
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Councell
           raised
           the
           same
           and
           departed
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           left
           the
           besieged
           meanes
           how
           to
           have
           therewith
           famine
           relieved
           ,
           but
           the
           Pestilence
           raged
           very
           hot
           in
           the
           Towne
           ;
           The
           game
           at
           Chesse
           amongst
           the
           souldiers
           playd
           ,
           gave
           checke
           sometime
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           sometime
           to
           the
           English
           ▪
           the
           one
           in
           one
           
           place
           prevailing
           the
           other
           ,
           doing
           in
           another
           place
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           continued
           wavering
           in
           doubtfull
           ballance
           a
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           young
           King
           of
           England
           was
           by
           his
           Councell
           advised
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           by
           them
           resolved
           ,
           that
           his
           presence
           would
           be
           a
           good
           motive
           ,
           to
           retain
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           their
           former
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           reduce
           the
           backsliders
           to
           their
           sworne
           allegiance
           to
           goe
           with
           armed
           power
           in
           person
           into
           France
           ;
           To
           this
           end
           upon
           St.
           Georges
           eve
           he
           took
           shipping
           at
           Dover
           ,
           and
           landed
           on
           Sunday
           being
           St.
           Georges
           day
           at
           Callice
           ,
           with
           a
           wel-appointed
           Army
           ,
           &
           from
           thence
           by
           easie
           marches
           ,
           went
           
           to
           Roan
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           by
           his
           Vncle
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           Cardinall
           of
           Eusebius
           .
           with
           all
           wel-beseeming
           Ceremonies
           and
           observances
           ,
           Crowned
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           receiving
           the
           oathes
           of
           homage
           and
           Fealty
           of
           all
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           France
           present
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Citizens
           and
           inhabitants
           of
           that
           Citie
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           places
           adjacent
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           very
           observable
           amongst
           strangers
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           some
           admiration
           ,
           that
           so
           small
           an
           Iland
           as
           England
           ,
           under
           the
           governance
           of
           so
           tender
           an
           infant
           ,
           should
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           upon
           so
           good
           termes
           ,
           contend
           with
           so
           large
           ,
           potent
           ,
           and
           populous
           a
           kingdome
           as
           France
           ;
           But
           such
           at
           that
           time
           was
           the
           vertue
           ,
           &
           martiall
           valour
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           That
           they
           knew
           no
           meane
           betwixt
           death
           ,
           and
           victory
           ,
           alwayes
           preferring
           an
           honorable
           death
           ,
           before
           a
           lingring
           servitude
           .
           This
           moved
           Eugenius
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           so
           often
           
           to
           make
           Overtures
           of
           reconcilement
           ,
           betwixt
           these
           two
           kingdomes
           ,
           but
           could
           effect
           nothing
           ,
           but
           an
           imperfect
           truce
           for
           six
           years
           ,
           which
           agreed
           upon
           King
           Henry
           returnes
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           landeth
           at
           Dover
           the
           11.
           of
           February
           .
        
         
           The
           six
           yeares
           truce
           ,
           was
           scarce
           openly
           proclaimed
           ,
           when
           an
           unexpected
           accident
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           of
           breach
           thereof
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           worse
           ,
           of
           the
           amitie
           betwixt
           the
           Regent
           &
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ;
           For
           his
           Sister
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           being
           dead
           without
           issue
           ,
           he
           too
           suddenly
           married
           the
           young
           Lady
           Iaqueline
           
           Daughter
           to
           Peter
           Earle
           of
           St.
           Paul
           at
           Terwy●…
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           before
           the
           solemnitie
           of
           the
           Feast
           were
           fully
           finished
           ,
           he
           posted
           to
           Callice
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           insolency
           of
           some
           of
           the
           garrison
           there
           ,
           who
           pretending
           want
           of
           pay
           had
           restrained
           the
           Merchants
           from
           venting
           their
           Woolls
           ,
           foure
           of
           the
           faulty
           souldiers
           he
           executed
           ,
           110.
           he
           banished
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           hee
           punished
           by
           imprisonment
           ,
           from
           whence
           with
           his
           new
           Bride
           on
           Midsommer
           eve
           ,
           hee
           departed
           for
           London
           :
           where
           he
           stayed
           untill
           the
           end
           of
           August
           following
           ;
           In
           which
           time
           the
           truce
           began
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           for
           the
           French
           awaiting
           all
           
           occasions
           of
           advantage
           ,
           by
           secret
           plots
           and
           devises
           ,
           had
           cunningly
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           divers
           Castles
           ,
           &
           places
           of
           strength
           ,
           justifying
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           affirming
           ,
           that
           what
           was
           politickly
           obtained
           without
           blows
           ,
           was
           no
           infringement
           of
           the
           Truce
           ;
           And
           afterwards
           they
           perfidiously
           conveyed
           200.
           men
           at
           armes
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Roan
           ,
           presuming
           to
           have
           surprized
           it
           ,
           but
           being
           discouered
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           taken
           ,
           and
           either
           executed
           as
           traytours
           ,
           or
           ransomed
           .
        
         
           The
           Regent
           knowing
           these
           coles
           would
           quickly
           kindle
           :
           speeds
           him
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           preparation
           on
           both
           sides
           is
           made
           for
           war
           ,
           wherein
           he
           found
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           ,
           lesse
           forward
           then
           he
           had
           used
           to
           be
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Regent
           found
           his
           affection
           did
           slacke
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           seeme
           to
           take
           notice
           thereof
           .
           The
           Lord
           Talbot
           having
           payed
           his
           ransome
           ,
           commeth
           to
           the
           Regent
           ,
           &
           bringeth
           with
           him
           700.
           tryed
           souldiers
           ;
           They
           take
           the
           field
           on
           both
           sides
           in
           warlike
           manner
           ,
           making
           shews
           of
           encounter
           ,
           but
           twice
           together
           (
           being
           provoked
           by
           the
           Regent
           to
           fight
           )
           the
           French
           slunke
           away
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           abide
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           battell
           .
        
         
           The
           Peasants
           of
           Normandy
           pretending
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           English
           yoke
           
           (
           which
           never
           had
           beene
           made
           insupportable
           ,
           )
           rudely
           armed
           themselves
           ,
           and
           
           in
           outragious
           manner
           drew
           towards
           Cane
           ,
           but
           having
           neither
           power
           to
           command
           ,
           nor
           honesty
           to
           obey
           ,
           they
           were
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           and
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           encountred
           ,
           and
           easily
           overthrowne
           ,
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           1000.
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           all
           taken
           ,
           whereof
           the
           chiefe
           Leaders
           were
           executed
           as
           traytors
           ,
           and
           the
           baser
           sort
           ,
           upon
           submission
           and
           acknowledgement
           of
           their
           errours
           ,
           permitted
           to
           depart
           to
           their
           severall
           homes
           :
           But
           the
           Earle
           and
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           being
           now
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           having
           intelligence
           that
           
             le
             Hire
          
           had
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           of
           Gorbury
           ,
           drew
           thither
           with
           intent
           to
           have
           succoured
           it
           ,
           but
           finding
           themselves
           too
           weak
           ,
           they
           made
           account
           to
           have
           retired
           to
           Beavoys
           ,
           but
           being
           descried
           ,
           they
           were
           pursued
           by
           
             le
             Hire
          
           ,
           who
           having
           advantage
           ,
           charged
           ,
           the
           Earle
           perceiving
           no
           safetie
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           hope
           of
           help
           ,
           resolved
           to
           win
           or
           dye
           ,
           fought
           valiantly
           ,
           but
           the
           Earle
           is
           dangerously
           wounded
           by
           the
           shot
           of
           a
           Culvering
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           to
           retyre
           and
           convey
           the
           wounded
           Earle
           to
           Beavoys
           ,
           where
           within
           three
           dayes
           hee
           dyed
           ,
           say
           the
           Historians
           ,
           but
           the
           Harrolds
           say
           ,
           he
           dyed
           and
           was
           buried
           at
           Lewis
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           he
           married
           Mawd
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Lovell
          
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           Humphry
           that
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           and
           Avitie
           married
           to
           
             Iames
             Butler
          
           Earle
           of
           Ormon
           and
           Wiltshire
           ;
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           dispierced
           his
           forces
           to
           their
           former
           garrisons
           ,
           but
           stayed
           himselfe
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burbon
           taken
           at
           the
           battell
           of
           Agincourt
           ,
           after
           eighteene
           
           yeares
           imprisonment
           ,
           paying
           18000
           pounds
           for
           his
           ransome
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           hee
           was
           enlarged
           dyed
           at
           
             London
             ▪
             Charles
          
           his
           Son
           who
           had
           married
           the
           Sister
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyn
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Father
           .
           Betwixt
           the
           two
           brother-in-lawes
           an
           unnaturall
           jarre
           was
           raysed
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           Mary
           Dutchesse
           of
           Berry
           ,
           they
           are
           reconciled
           ,
           by
           whose
           labour
           and
           industry
           ,
           with
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burbon
           ,
           a
           reconciliation
           is
           likewise
           wrought
           betweene
           the
           French
           King
           and
           Burgoyne
           .
        
         
           The
           jealousie
           between
           the
           Regent
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           now
           was
           publickly
           discerned
           ;
           Whereby
           those
           that
           cald
           to
           mind
           the
           great
           charge
           ,
           that
           Henry
           the
           Fift
           gave
           on
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           carefully
           to
           retaine
           that
           Dukes
           amity
           ,
           laboured
           an
           enterview
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           to
           remove
           all
           scruples
           on
           either
           part
           ,
           which
           was
           obtained
           ,
           and
           Saint
           Omers
           ,
           was
           the
           place
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           where
           
           both
           Dukes
           being
           arrived
           ,
           they
           both
           standing
           too
           punctually
           on
           points
           of
           Honour
           ,
           who
           should
           give
           prioritie
           of
           visitation
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           as
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Vncle
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           Regent
           of
           France
           ,
           pretended
           it
           dishonourable
           for
           him
           to
           begin
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           challenging
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           of
           right
           belonging
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           within
           his
           own
           Dominions
           .
           The
           wisest
           in
           some
           points
           are
           foolish
           ,
           they
           both
           departed
           more
           discontented
           then
           before
           :
           the
           haughtinesse
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           stomacke
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           being
           unable
           to
           give
           way
           to
           their
           unruly
           passions
           ;
           And
           hereupon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           made
           choice
           ,
           rather
           to
           enter
           league
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           had
           murthered
           his
           Father
           ,
           then
           to
           keepe
           his
           oath
           with
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           the
           bond
           of
           love
           ,
           so
           often
           plighted
           with
           the
           Regent
           his
           friend
           ,
           and
           Brother-in-law
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           a
           blancke
           Charter
           under
           the
           French
           Kings
           Seale
           ,
           to
           insert
           what
           Conditions
           of
           peace
           hee
           would
           ,
           hee
           proved
           renegado
           ,
           and
           falsified
           his
           faith
           to
           England
           ,
           lost
           his
           reputation
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           sold
           himselfe
           slave
           to
           perpetuall
           ignomy
           .
        
         
           The
           Towne
           of
           Saint
           Dennis
           by
           the
           perfidiousnesse
           of
           
             Mathew
             Gougley
          
           was
           betrayed
           ,
           to
           the
           Bastard
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           presently
           beguirt
           the
           same
           with
           a
           siege
           ,
           to
           raise
           which
           the
           bastard
           Orleance
           ,
           drew
           great
           forces
           together
           ,
           but
           before
           their
           approach
           the
           Towne
           was
           given
           up
           ,
           and
           beatento
           
           the
           ground
           .
           The
           inhabitants
           of
           Pontoys
           neverthelesse
           rebell
           ,
           and
           thrust
           out
           the
           English
           garrison
           ,
           whose
           examples
           did
           set
           the
           Parisians
           mindes
           on
           worke
           ,
           to
           tread
           the
           same
           steps
           ,
           but
           the
           Regents
           vigilancie
           over
           them
           hindred
           their
           intentions
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           began
           the
           bright
           light
           of
           Englands
           glory
           to
           be
           ecclipsed
           ,
           &
           those
           
           glorious
           beames
           of
           victory
           ,
           which
           they
           formerly
           had
           obtained
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           to
           decline
           ;
           The
           triple
           twine
           being
           cleane
           untwisted
           ,
           for
           the
           thrice
           renowned
           ,
           wise
           and
           circumspect
           ,
           Iohn
           ,
           Regent
           of
           France
           ,
           Duke
           of
           
             Bedford
             ,
             Aniou
          
           and
           Alanson
           ,
           Earle
           of
           
             Mayne
             ,
             Harecourt
             ,
             Dreux
             ,
             Richmond
          
           and
           Carlile
           ,
           and
           Vicount
           Beamond
           ;
           the
           Atlas
           whose
           shoulders
           kept
           the
           realme
           of
           France
           from
           sliding
           from
           their
           allegiance
           sworne
           to
           King
           Henries
           ,
           Father
           and
           Sonne
           ,
           upon
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           September
           1435.
           at
           Paris
           exchanged
           
           all
           his
           glory
           here
           ,
           for
           the
           fruition
           of
           a
           more
           sempiternall
           felicitie
           in
           another
           place
           :
           he
           was
           buried
           at
           Roan
           in
           our
           Ladies
           Church
           ;
           Whereat
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           Normandy
           much
           repined
           ,
           as
           seeming
           desirous
           ,
           to
           have
           had
           some
           place
           of
           their
           owne
           territories
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           honoured
           ;
           by
           giving
           sepulture
           to
           so
           nobly
           deserving
           a
           Patriot
           unto
           them
           .
           Yet
           such
           was
           their
           levitie
           ,
           that
           within
           few
           yeares
           after
           ,
           in
           the
           Raigne
           of
           Lewis
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Charles
           ,
           they
           instantly
           desired
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Monument
           erected
           over
           him
           ,
           to
           bee
           demolished
           ,
           alleaging
           it
           was
           dishonourable
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           arch
           an
           enemy
           to
           France
           ,
           interred
           in
           the
           Metropolitan
           Citie
           of
           that
           Province
           .
           But
           Lewis
           answered
           ,
           God
           forbid
           I
           should
           give
           way
           to
           so
           dishonourable
           an
           act
           ,
           as
           to
           molest
           the
           quiet
           of
           his
           dead
           bones
           ,
           that
           living
           would
           (
           if
           offended
           )
           have
           molested
           all
           here
           ,
           and
           it
           savours
           of
           too
           much
           basenesse
           to
           insult
           upon
           a
           dead
           Lyon.
           Hee
           had
           two
           wives
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           Anne
           ,
           Sister
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           the
           second
           Iaqueline
           ,
           daughter
           of
           Peter
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           but
           had
           issue
           by
           neither
           :
           No
           sooner
           was
           his
           death
           divulged
           ,
           but
           infinite
           alterations
           followed
           ,
           aswell
           in
           England
           as
           
             France
             Edmond
          
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           (
           as
           much
           affecting
           Soveraigne
           command
           )
           underhand
           laboured
           ,
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Regency
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           was
           appointed
           ,
           (
           the
           Vncle
           being
           preferred
           ,
           before
           the
           cousin
           to
           the
           King
           :
           )
           which
           made
           the
           young
           duke
           to
           endevour
           ,
           what
           he
           could
           to
           crosse
           the
           new
           Regent
           ,
           
           in
           all
           the
           designes
           abroad
           ,
           and
           to
           under-value
           at
           home
           ,
           whatsoever
           was
           never
           so
           well
           atchieved
           else-where
           ,
           still
           plotting
           against
           him
           ;
           For
           ambition
           is
           a
           passion
           ,
           that
           will
           never
           suffer
           a
           man
           to
           sleep
           ,
           without
           dreaming
           of
           revenge
           ,
           or
           to
           wake
           without
           inventing
           stratagems
           to
           compasse
           desired
           ends
           .
           Paris
           making
           sayle
           whilst
           the
           gale
           blowes
           ,
           turneth
           Traitour
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           rebelleth
           ,
           but
           inhumanly
           abuseth
           the
           English
           within
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           had
           remained
           17.
           yeares
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           yeelds
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           who
           by
           composition
           gave
           the
           English
           leave
           to
           depart
           :
           other
           Towns
           tread
           in
           the
           same
           steps
           ,
           whose
           course
           the
           Normans
           would
           have
           followed
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           with
           some
           other
           his
           associats
           ,
           did
           with
           great
           discretion
           ,
           &
           warlike
           behaviour
           ,
           slaughter
           some
           5000.
           of
           the
           rebellious
           crew
           ,
           and
           therby
           kept
           the
           rest
           in
           awe
           .
           Private
           envy
           all
           this
           time
           hindred
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           emulation
           betwixt
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Somerset
           ,
           too
           long
           delayed
           the
           presence
           ,
           and
           supplyes
           of
           the
           new
           Regent
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           interim
           the
           French
           grew
           Citie
           merchants
           ,
           buying
           and
           selling
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           and
           Forts
           ,
           to
           whom
           would
           give
           most
           :
           but
           the
           English
           were
           no
           good
           chapmen
           ,
           &
           would
           not
           sell
           honor
           to
           buy
           treason
           ;
           But
           now
           the
           Regent
           with
           8000.
           new
           souldiers
           arrived
           at
           Harflew
           ,
           &
           from
           thence
           marcheth
           to
           Roan
           ,
           where
           he
           won
           the
           title
           &
           not
           undeservedly
           ,
           of
           equall
           holding
           the
           skale
           of
           justice
           ,
           keeping
           the
           ballance
           so
           even
           and
           upright
           ,
           that
           the
           partiall
           observations
           of
           those
           whom
           Somerset
           had
           placed
           as
           spies
           over
           his
           actions
           could
           not
           give
           intelligence
           of
           just
           cause
           to
           calumniate
           .
        
         
         
           The
           revolted
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           pretending
           title
           to
           the
           Towne
           of
           Callice
           ,
           assoone
           as
           the
           spring
           approacheth
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           forty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           
           most
           of
           them
           Artificers
           and
           tradesmen
           ,
           whom
           he
           easily
           engaged
           to
           the
           wars
           ,
           by
           his
           authority
           ,
           and
           show
           of
           advantage
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Towne
           so
           convenient
           
           for
           any
           Trafficke
           to
           be
           at
           their
           disposall
           ,
           passeth
           over
           the
           water
           at
           Graveline
           ,
           and
           there
           assaults
           the
           poore
           Bastile
           of
           Oye
           ,
           mand
           but
           with
           fifty
           men
           ,
           twelve
           of
           them
           having
           sold
           their
           lives
           very
           deere
           ,
           killing
           ten
           for
           one
           ,
           being
           slaine
           the
           residue
           submitted
           ,
           whom
           together
           with
           the
           Fortresse
           the
           Duke
           gave
           to
           the
           Gantoys
           ,
           which
           place
           they
           beat
           downe
           ,
           and
           hanged
           nine
           and
           twenty
           of
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           done
           the
           like
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           stayed
           their
           cruelty
           .
        
         
           The
           Piccards
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           of
           Saint
           Marke
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Gedding
          
           being
           Captaine
           thereof
           ,
           who
           having
           endured
           two
           hot
           assaults
           ,
           and
           seeing
           no
           possibilitie
           to
           hold
           it
           ,
           yeelded
           upon
           composition
           to
           have
           their
           lives
           and
           lims
           saved
           ,
           which
           Castle
           was
           demolished
           likewise
           ;
           From
           thence
           they
           beguirt
           Callice
           with
           a
           siege
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           first
           approach
           perswaded
           themselves
           ,
           to
           carry
           it
           by
           assault
           ,
           wherof
           they
           made
           three
           strong
           ones
           ,
           but
           they
           found
           by
           their
           repulses
           ,
           that
           they
           reckoned
           without
           their
           host
           ,
           and
           were
           well
           pleased
           to
           keepe
           after
           within
           their
           trenches
           ,
           not
           daring
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           attempt
           to
           hinder
           the
           shipping
           ,
           that
           every
           day
           with
           provision
           entred
           the
           harbor
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgoin
           sent
           the
           Lord
           Croye
           to
           besiege
           the
           Castle
           of
           Guiesne
           ,
           where
           hee
           got
           little
           honour
           ,
           and
           did
           lesse
           harme
           ;
           many
           attempts
           were
           made
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           chanell
           of
           the
           Haven
           ,
           and
           to
           build
           a
           Bastile
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           passage
           of
           boats
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           prevented
           in
           the
           execution
           and
           made
           fruitlesse
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Penbrocke
           the
           Harrold
           ,
           brought
           a
           defiance
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           giving
           him
           to
           understand
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           the
           Protectour
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           God
           sending
           him
           wind
           &
           weather
           ,
           either
           there
           or
           in
           any
           other
           place
           the
           Duke
           would
           appoint
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           give
           him
           battell
           ,
           if
           hee
           would
           but
           abide
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           answered
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           stay
           for
           him
           here
           ,
           untill
           I
           have
           my
           will
           of
           this
           Towne
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Harrold
           departed
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           calleth
           a
           Councell
           ,
           and
           whilst
           they
           are
           debating
           what
           is
           best
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           the
           Callisians
           make
           a
           sally
           ,
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           the
           foot
           falling
           upon
           the
           Bastile
           (
           lately
           erected
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           river
           for
           Boats
           )
           whilst
           the
           horse
           give
           the
           alarm
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           the
           Bastile
           is
           carried
           by
           force
           ,
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           eight
           score
           of
           the
           Burgonians
           ,
           and
           many
           prisoners
           with
           all
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           &
           provision
           carried
           to
           Callice
           ,
           from
           wence
           issued
           then
           fresh
           forces
           ,
           to
           favour
           the
           retreat
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           twenty
           horse
           ,
           and
           120
           men
           returned
           ,
           which
           stroke
           such
           an
           amazement
           amongst
           the
           Burgonian
           Bores
           ,
           they
           were
           incapable
           of
           any
           understanding
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           a
           faire
           gale
           of
           wind
           blowing
           ,
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           bread
           and
           butter
           fed
           Flemings
           were
           so
           amated
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           rumored
           ,
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           rumour
           was
           once
           up
           ,
           the
           fame
           increased
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           sight
           of
           eight
           hundred
           sayle
           was
           affirmed
           ,
           so
           that
           those
           that
           seemed
           not
           to
           be
           daunted
           with
           the
           newes
           ,
           were
           suspected
           to
           bee
           traytours
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           upbraid
           the
           Piccards
           ,
           the
           French
           the
           Gantoys
           ,
           nay
           the
           most
           resolute
           of
           the
           Councell
           told
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           that
           the
           stay
           might
           give
           opportunitie
           to
           the
           enemie
           to
           beleaguer
           his
           Leguer
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           downe
           betwixt
           him
           and
           FRANCE
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           should
           bee
           coopt
           up
           ,
           and
           bee
           charged
           both
           before
           and
           behind
           ,
           which
           so
           did
           take
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           that
           presently
           in
           a
           fury
           ,
           raging
           like
           the
           
           Persian
           ,
           that
           threatned
           the
           Tempest
           and
           whipt
           the
           Sea
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Croy
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           that
           night
           quit
           their
           quarters
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           hast
           departed
           ,
           
           that
           they
           left
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           best
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           provision
           ,
           for
           
           the
           reliefe
           and
           helpe
           of
           the
           besieged
           .
           It
           seemed
           they
           had
           some
           reason
           to
           run
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           day
           (
           being
           the
           seven
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           Iuly
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocaster
           landed
           at
           Callice
           ,
           with
           five
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           good
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           enemy
           recoyled
           ,
           forrageth
           all
           the
           Countries
           adjacent
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           space
           of
           sixe
           weekes
           ,
           harrowed
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Artoys
          
           ,
           and
           Hennalt
           ,
           and
           so
           returning
           by
           
             Saint
             Omers
             ,
             Arde
          
           and
           Guyens
           ,
           comforting
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           terrifying
           his
           enemies
           ,
           with
           great
           and
           rich
           booty
           ,
           they
           arrived
           at
           Callice
           ;
           But
           the
           want
           of
           bread
           ,
           whereof
           they
           could
           not
           be
           furnished
           all
           the
           way
           ,
           did
           bring
           divers
           diseases
           amongst
           the
           Army
           ,
           whereof
           more
           dyed
           then
           were
           slaine
           ,
           upon
           any
           Camisado
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           for
           encounter
           they
           had
           none
           all
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           returneth
           into
           England
           to
           the
           rescue
           of
           Rocksboro
           Castle
           ,
           defended
           by
           Sir
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Gray
          
           ,
           and
           besieged
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           with
           thirty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           who
           having
           advertisement
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Northumber
             lands
          
           approach
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           safe
           returne
           ,
           fled
           with
           no
           lesse
           losse
           then
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           enough
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           A
           truce
           is
           desired
           betwixt
           England
           and
           Burgoyne
           and
           obtained
           ,
           the
           meeting
           is
           appointed
           at
           Gravelin
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           King
           came
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Winchester
             ,
             Iohn
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           with
           Humphry
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           For
           the
           Duke
           appeared
           his
           Dutchesse
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Arras
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           Croys
           ,
           where
           truce
           for
           a
           very
           small
           time
           is
           concluded
           on
           ,
           and
           for
           lesse
           kept
           .
        
         
           This
           yeare
           was
           memorable
           for
           the
           death
           of
           three
           great
           Princesses
           ,
           Katherine
           
           Queene
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Sister
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           The
           old
           Dowager
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           ,
           and
           Mother
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Britaine
           :
           And
           the
           old
           Countesse
           of
           Armanacke
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berry
           ,
           and
           Mother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           all
           dyed
           within
           eight
           and
           fourty
           houres
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           the
           other
           :
           The
           fury
           of
           fighting
           growing
           cold
           ,
           Traffick
           for
           townes
           was
           againe
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           Harflew
           sold
           ;
           For
           the
           recovery
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           with
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           ,
           and
           a
           brave
           company
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           beset
           it
           both
           by
           land
           and
           water
           :
           there
           being
           within
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Estontvile
          
           and
           his
           brother
           ,
           with
           six
           hundred
           men
           and
           upward
           :
           the
           Earles
           of
           Ewe
           ,
           with
           the
           Bastards
           of
           Orleance
           and
           Burbon
           ,
           with
           foure
           thousand
           men
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           reskue
           ,
           but
           so
           well
           were
           the
           English
           entrencht
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           could
           neither
           succor
           their
           friends
           ,
           nor
           annoy
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           they
           came
           they
           returned
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           towne
           was
           surrendred
           upon
           composition
           .
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Bedford
           followed
           Queen
           Katherines
           example
           ,
           making
           election
           for
           an
           Husband
           of
           a
           gallant
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           but
           of
           small
           meanes
           ,
           yet
           fortunate
           only
           ,
           enough
           by
           being
           affected
           ,
           one
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Woodvile
          
           whom
           she
           took
           to
           Husband
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           discontent
           of
           her
           French
           friends
           ,
           but
           especially
           her
           Vncle
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Terwine
           :
           but
           she
           cared
           not
           who
           was
           vext
           ,
           so
           her selfe
           was
           pleased
           ,
           and
           God
           not
           offended
           ,
           who
           blest
           her
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           Mother
           of
           many
           children
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           afterwards
           married
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
           Iames
           King
           of
           Scots
           which
           before
           had
           bin
           fifteen
           
           yeares
           prisoner
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           released
           with
           a
           Wife
           ,
           a
           great
           dower
           ,
           and
           many
           honourable
           presents
           ,
           yet
           proved
           ingratefull
           ,
           was
           murthered
           by
           certaine
           his
           traiterous
           subjects
           in
           his
           bed-chamber
           by
           night
           ,
           who
           being
           found
           out
           ,
           were
           cruelly
           tortured
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           having
           attempted
           the
           unworthy
           traffick
           ,
           of
           bartering
           for
           Callice
           with
           mony
           :
           but
           not
           able
           to
           compasse
           it
           ,
           being
           infinitely
           desirous
           to
           bee
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           neither
           force
           ,
           nor
           fraud
           could
           prevaile
           ,
           
           attempts
           it
           by
           a
           strange
           pollicy
           ,
           but
           of
           like
           successe
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           for
           hee
           was
           
           perswaded
           by
           a
           rediculous
           practise
           ,
           so
           to
           cut
           a
           ditch
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           drowne
           both
           the
           Towne
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           about
           this
           hee
           imployed
           much
           labour
           and
           more
           cost
           ,
           but
           this
           fantasticall
           fancy
           of
           a
           flood
           vanished
           away
           like
           his
           Flemmish
           army
           at
           the
           siege
           there
           of
           like
           a
           vapour
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Talbot
           besieged
           Tanckervile
           ,
           and
           hath
           it
           after
           foure
           moneths
           ,
           lying
           before
           it
           ,
           simply
           rendred
           unto
           him
           ;
           In
           leiw
           whereof
           the
           French
           King
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           layes
           siege
           to
           
             Monstrew
             fault
             Yonne
          
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           was
           providing
           for
           the
           reskue
           of
           this
           Towne
           ,
           hee
           was
           discharged
           of
           his
           office
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gerrard
          
           ,
           had
           the
           more
           colour
           to
           sell
           ,
           not
           lose
           the
           Towne
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           France
           making
           his
           owne
           contract
           with
           him
           ,
           bought
           of
           him
           for
           rewards
           and
           preferment
           ,
           both
           promised
           ,
           but
           how
           performed
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           only
           having
           sold
           his
           honour
           with
           his
           charge
           ,
           hee
           lived
           disgraced
           and
           discarded
           in
           much
           discontent
           an
           exile
           in
           France
           where
           hee
           died
           .
        
         
           This
           yeare
           is
           a
           Parliament
           holden
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           made
           many
           good
           and
           profitable
           acts
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           peace
           at
           home
           ,
           
           as
           for
           provision
           to
           maintaine
           the
           warres
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Arthur
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Alanson
           besieged
           the
           Towne
           of
           Auranches
           ,
           whither
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           came
           and
           offered
           them
           battell
           ,
           which
           they
           refusing
           ,
           hee
           marched
           in
           despight
           of
           them
           ,
           none
           daring
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           into
           the
           Towne
           :
           from
           whence
           next
           morning
           he
           sallyed
           out
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           a
           greatslaughter
           amongst
           them
           ,
           tooke
           divers
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           retreated
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           French
           being
           well
           contented
           so
           to
           bee
           rid
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           the
           next
           morning
           were
           called
           from
           the
           siege
           pretended
           for
           
             Pautou
             de
             Santrelis
          
           for
           the
           Hire
           had
           sent
           Letters
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           the
           promise
           of
           divers
           Bourgers
           of
           Roan
           ,
           when
           their
           watch-night
           came
           ,
           to
           
           let
           them
           in
           ,
           they
           wisht
           therefore
           the
           Constable
           to
           meet
           them
           at
           Rize
           ,
           a
           place
           within
           foure
           leagues
           of
           Roane
           ,
           here
           of
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           having
           notice
           ,
           covertly
           marcht
           to
           Roan
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           though
           wearied
           with
           a
           bad
           journey
           ,
           marcheth
           before
           day
           to
           Rize
           ,
           where
           he
           surprizeth
           the
           French
           ,
           taketh
           the
           Lord
           Fontaines
           ,
           Sir
           
             Allaine
             Geron
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           ,
           the
           Hire
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           his
           horse
           ,
           though
           not
           unwounded
           ,
           by
           him
           that
           pursued
           him
           ,
           escaped
           ,
           and
           so
           Talbot
           returneth
           to
           Roan
           with
           a
           faire
           bootie
           ,
           and
           full
           instructions
           to
           discover
           the
           Traitours
           ,
           who
           convicted
           had
           the
           reward
           of
           their
           treason
           .
        
         
           The
           sixtday
           of
           November
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           who
           seven
           times
           having
           
           beene
           abourd
           ,
           and
           still
           beat
           backe
           by
           tempestuous
           and
           contrary
           winds
           ,
           landed
           at
           Hoinflew
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           fresh
           souldiers
           ,
           came
           to
           Roan
           ,
           whither
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           was
           come
           downe
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           returned
           for
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           taking
           advantage
           ,
           as
           hee
           thought
           of
           a
           still
           water
           ,
           with
           tenne
           thousand
           men
           ,
           besiegeth
           the
           Towne
           of
           Crotoy
           ,
           to
           relieve
           whom
           the
           new
           Regent
           sent
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           ,
           with
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           having
           notice
           ,
           upon
           their
           approach
           ,
           retyreth
           with
           his
           power
           ,
           (
           except
           foure
           hundred
           with
           whom
           hee
           had
           manned
           a
           Bastileo
           by
           him
           there
           erected
           )
           to
           Abvile
           ,
           but
           the
           Bastilio
           is
           soone
           gained
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           souldiers
           either
           taken
           or
           slaine
           .
        
         
           The
           valiant
           Talbot
           sent
           the
           Duke
           word
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           would
           save
           his
           Countrie
           of
           Piccardy
           from
           vastation
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           come
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           where
           hee
           attended
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           give
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           dared
           to
           come
           ,
           battell
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           was
           not
           in
           the
           fighting
           humour
           ,
           neither
           loved
           to
           bee
           too
           neere
           so
           cholericke
           an
           enemy
           that
           would
           strike
           ,
           if
           hee
           might
           come
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           from
           Abvile
           secretly
           conveyes
           himselfe
           to
           Amiens
           .
           Twenty
           
           dayes
           together
           did
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           passe
           thorow
           Piccardy
           
           and
           Arthoys
           ,
           destroying
           all
           that
           stood
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           returneth
           unencountred
           ;
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Kiryel
          
           seized
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           Carriages
           and
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           in
           Crotoy
           ,
           victual
           enough
           for
           six
           hundred
           men
           for
           a
           
           whole
           yeare
           ,
           hee
           brought
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           who
           thankfully
           received
           them
           .
        
         
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Mortaine
           ,
           sonne
           to
           Edmond
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           arrived
           
           with
           three
           hundred
           Archers
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           Speares
           ,
           and
           past
           thorow
           Normandy
           to
           Mayne
           ,
           and
           tooke
           in
           his
           March
           by
           assault
           ,
           the
           Cattle
           of
           Saint
           Anian
           ,
           wherein
           were
           three
           hundred
           Scots
           and
           French-men
           ;
           the
           Scots
           hee
           slew
           all
           ,
           and
           hanged
           the
           French-men
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           sworne
           fealty
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           broke
           it
           ;
           hee
           tooke
           likewise
           the
           Castle
           of
           Algarche
           ,
           and
           by
           meanes
           of
           an
           Ambush
           taketh
           the
           Lord
           of
           Camerois
           ;
           comming
           to
           the
           reskue
           thereof
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Townes
           of
           Neux
           in
           Bry
           and
           Susan
           ,
           were
           sold
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           the
           trecherous
           Burgers
           .
        
         
           All
           manner
           of
           graine
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           scarcity
           thereof
           ,
           was
           at
           
           exceeding
           high
           prices
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           the
           care
           and
           industry
           of
           the
           then
           Maior
           
             Stephen
             Browne
          
           ,
           beene
           such
           that
           hee
           had
           caused
           provision
           of
           corne
           ,
           especially
           Rye
           ,
           to
           bee
           bought
           ,
           and
           brought
           from
           farre
           Countries
           thither
           ,
           the
           famine
           would
           have
           raged
           as
           much
           in
           London
           ,
           as
           the
           fearefull
           Pestilence
           did
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           those
           that
           dyed
           in
           the
           streets
           lay
           unburied
           ,
           untill
           the
           ravenous
           Wolves
           made
           their
           mawes
           the
           sepulture
           of
           their
           flesh
           ,
           but
           God
           in
           his
           mercy
           ceased
           the
           plague
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           replenished
           London
           with
           graine
           in
           abundance
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           reliefe
           of
           remoter
           parts
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           which
           before
           that
           time
           were
           driven
           to
           make
           their
           sustenance
           of
           Fearne
           rootes
           and
           Ivy
           berryes
           .
        
         
           In
           Iune
           the
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           with
           two
           thousand
           Archers
           ,
           and
           foure
           
           thousand
           Speares
           ,
           was
           sent
           into
           Gascoyne
           ,
           whither
           the
           Earle
           of
           Danoyes
           was
           lately
           come
           ,
           throughly
           instructed
           and
           provided
           ,
           to
           buy
           the
           best
           penny-worths
           of
           Townes
           ●…nd
           Castles
           hee
           could
           compasse
           ,
           but
           the
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           upon
           his
           comming
           thither
           ,
           changed
           all
           the
           Captaines
           and
           Officers
           ,
           and
           put
           others
           in
           their
           roomes
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           warily
           prevented
           the
           Bastards
           chafferours
           .
           This
           strumpet
           Bribery
           ,
           and
           whore
           covetousnesse
           ,
           began
           to
           spread
           their
           wings
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           in
           Normandy
           the
           English
           Captaines
           ,
           had
           small
           confidence
           in
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           not
           too
           much
           in
           some
           of
           their
           owne
           Nation
           ;
           Whereupon
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Woodvile
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Chamberlaine
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Peto
          
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           men
           were
           sent
           thither
           ,
           to
           stoppe
           the
           current
           of
           French
           crownes
           ,
           from
           corrupting
           the
           yet
           faithfull
           souldiers
           with
           them
           .
           They
           according
           to
           their
           directions
           ,
           narrowly
           sifted
           all
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           found
           fault
           ,
           or
           cause
           of
           suspition
           ,
           they
           punished
           or
           removed
           ,
           and
           having
           settled
           all
           things
           in
           good
           order
           returned
           .
        
         
           A
           gap
           began
           this
           yeare
           to
           bee
           opened
           ,
           whereby
           the
           English
           might
           have
           entred
           to
           have
           made
           a
           reduction
           of
           those
           pieces
           the
           French
           had
           bought
           or
           conquered
           ,
           but
           the
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Councell
           of
           France
           ,
           stopped
           it
           by
           reconciling
           the
           King
           and
           his
           sonne
           the
           Dolphin
           ,
           betweene
           whom
           by
           the
           sinister
           perswasions
           of
           base
           Sycophants
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           there
           were
           discurtesies
           taken
           before
           given
           ,
           and
           discontent
           without
           any
           ground
           ;
           the
           sonne
           deeming
           his
           Fathers
           grave
           deportment
           ,
           too
           too
           much
           austerity
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           the
           Dolphins
           youthfull
           countenance
           ,
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           contempt
           beyond
           filiall
           dutie
           ,
           neither
           having
           just
           cause
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           yet
           both
           suspitious
           of
           each
           others
           countenance
           ;
           But
           the
           knot
           of
           seditious
           faction
           ,
           tyde
           betweene
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Burgoyne
             ,
             Alanson
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Dolphin
           is
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Sonne
           in
           show
           reconciled
           ;
           Some
           small
           peeces
           were
           in
           this
           time
           regayned
           ,
           but
           Paris
           
           for
           which
           provision
           was
           making
           for
           the
           reduction
           thereof
           was
           left
           off
           ,
           upon
           the
           notice
           of
           the
           reconcilement
           .
           
        
         
           In
           a
           great
           bend
           of
           Frost
           ,
           with
           a
           deepe
           snow
           ,
           the
           English
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Iohn
           Lord
           Clifford
           ,
           having
           covered
           their
           armour
           with
           white
           shirts
           ,
           and
           their
           heads
           with
           white
           Alman
           skulls
           ,
           come
           to
           Ponthoys
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           undiscovered
           
           past
           the
           ditches
           ,
           skaled
           the
           walls
           ,
           slew
           the
           guards
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           Towne
           ,
           with
           many
           good
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           spoile
           :
           presently
           upon
           the
           regaining
           of
           which
           Towne
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           died
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Roan
           ,
           and
           was
           from
           thence
           conveyed
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           buried
           in
           his
           Colledge
           at
           Warwicke
           ,
           hee
           was
           the
           sixteenth
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Lisle
           in
           the
           right
           of
           his
           Wife
           ;
           hee
           married
           two
           wives
           ▪
           the
           first
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Thomas
           Lord
           Barckley
           ;
           and
           Margery
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Warren
           Lord
           Lisley
           ,
           and
           Tyes
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           three
           Daughters
           ,
           Margaret
           the
           eldest
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Talbot
          
           Earle
           of
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           who
           had
           issue
           
             Iohn
             Talbot
          
           ,
           Vicount
           
             Lisley
             ;
             Elianor
          
           married
           with
           Thomas
           Lord
           Rosse
           of
           Hamlocke
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           
             Edward
             Bewford
          
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           .
        
         
           Elizabeth
           maried
           to
           
             George
             Nevill
          
           Lord
           Latimer
           .
        
         
           Earle
           
             Richard
             Beauchampes
          
           second
           Wife
           ,
           was
           Isabell
           Daughter
           of
           
             Thomas
             Spencer
          
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           ;
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           ,
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Warwicke
           ;
           and
           Anne
           married
           to
           
             Richard
             Nevill
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           in
           her
           right
           was
           after
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           .
        
         
           To
           reduce
           Ponthoys
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           in
           person
           layeth
           siege
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           useth
           all
           possible
           meanes
           hee
           can
           to
           enforce
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           defendants
           but
           flowt
           him
           for
           his
           paines
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           send
           his
           assaulting
           souldiers
           haulting
           home
           ,
           with
           fleaes
           in
           their
           eares
           ,
        
         
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           being
           the
           second
           time
           made
           Regent
           ,
           being
           arrived
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Ewe
           ,
           levies
           a
           power
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ;
           and
           arriving
           there
           ,
           giveth
           notice
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           morning
           hee
           would
           bid
           him
           battell
           ;
           But
           the
           King
           not
           liking
           the
           breath
           of
           Talbot
           ,
           leaves
           his
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           best
           provision
           in
           the
           Bastile
           of
           Saint
           Martins
           ,
           and
           
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           night
           stole
           to
           Poysy
           .
           The
           English
           possesse
           his
           tents
           ,
           furnish
           the
           Towne
           with
           the
           provision
           therein
           left
           ,
           and
           thereof
           make
           Sir
           
             Gervoys
             Clifton
          
           Captaine
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           souldiers
           for
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           and
           then
           marched
           to
           Poysy
           ,
           where
           he
           braved
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           thought
           with
           taunts
           and
           revilings
           ,
           to
           have
           put
           valour
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           hee
           was
           too
           patient
           
           to
           bee
           provoked
           to
           fight
           ,
           wherefore
           hee
           left
           him
           there
           and
           returned
           to
           Roan
           .
        
         
           A
           motion
           of
           parlie
           is
           moved
           ,
           the
           place
           appointed
           Callice
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           and
           solicitation
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           shee
           being
           a
           Portugall
           by
           birth
           ,
           very
           solicitous
           of
           the
           safetie
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           the
           quiet
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           woman
           of
           no
           ordinary
           capacitie
           ,
           but
           of
           an
           extraordinary
           understanding
           ;
           by
           her
           meanes
           the
           King
           of
           France
           sendeth
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Reimes
           and
           
           Narbon
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Dunoys
           .
           For
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Yorke
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           with
           whom
           came
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           who
           having
           beene
           long
           kept
           Prisoner
           ,
           was
           in
           good
           hope
           of
           enlargement
           ,
           but
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           meeting
           not
           answering
           the
           expectation
           ,
           nothing
           was
           done
           for
           his
           enlargement
           ,
           for
           in
           such
           treatises
           such
           as
           have
           the
           possession
           of
           strong
           holds
           ,
           doe
           commonly
           use
           policie
           ,
           and
           delayings
           the
           stronger
           giving
           lawes
           to
           the
           weaker
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           English
           would
           not
           bate
           an
           ace
           of
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           to
           keepe
           :
           and
           would
           have
           for
           the
           ransome
           of
           the
           Duke
           their
           first
           asking
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           then
           his
           meanes
           could
           any
           way
           compasse
           :
           and
           the
           French
           King
           not
           very
           forward
           to
           give
           him
           any
           assurance
           ,
           
           so
           that
           the
           disconsolate
           Duke
           patiently
           returnes
           :
           but
           his
           misery
           so
           moved
           the
           
           heart
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           that
           shee
           prevailed
           so
           farre
           with
           her
           husband
           ,
           that
           hee
           passeth
           his
           credit
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           Crownes
           for
           his
           ransome
           at
           Callice
           ,
           at
           a
           day
           prefixt
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           and
           place
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoynes
           money
           
           meet
           ,
           where
           the
           one
           being
           received
           ,
           the
           other
           after
           five
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           imprisonment
           is
           released
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           sonne
           that
           had
           slaine
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           sought
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           but
           now
           a
           firme
           league
           of
           friendship
           is
           sworn
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoines
           Neece
           ,
           Mary
           of
           Cleurs
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           which
           justifies
           the
           Proverbe
           ,
           
             The
             best
             meanes
             to
             vanquish
             an
             enemie
             ,
             is
             to
             doe
             him
             all
             the
             good
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Regent
           divided
           his
           Forces
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           hee
           sent
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           into
           Amyens
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           to
           Deep
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           went
           into
           the
           Dutchie
           of
           Anion
           .
           The
           Lord
           Willoughby
           made
           such
           speed
           ,
           that
           hee
           tooke
           many
           prisoners
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           get
           to
           any
           place
           of
           defence
           ,
           but
           presently
           the
           garrisons
           drawne
           together
           ,
           and
           make
           opposition
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           defeated
           ,
           and
           six
           hundred
           men
           of
           armes
           slaine
           ,
           such
           as
           escaped
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           who
           was
           comming
           to
           the
           aide
           of
           the
           Lord
           Willoughby
           :
           The
           Regent
           returneth
           with
           a
           great
           prey
           to
           Normandy
           ,
           whither
           Willoughby
           likewise
           commeth
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           re-entreth
           the
           Marches
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           and
           tooke
           
             la
             Gearch
          
           by
           assault
           ,
           from
           thence
           hee
           marches
           to
           Ponsay
           ;
           The
           Marshall
           Loach
           intended
           to
           have
           surprized
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           in
           his
           Tents
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           to
           prevent
           that
           hazard
           ,
           meets
           him
           halfe
           way
           ,
           and
           chargeth
           so
           suddenly
           and
           soundly
           ,
           that
           the
           Marshall
           is
           rowted
           ,
           and
           threescore
           and
           two
           of
           his
           men
           are
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           then
           hee
           marched
           and
           tooke
           the
           Towne
           of
           Beamond
           ,
           and
           having
           manned
           all
           fitting
           places
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           laden
           with
           rich
           spoyle
           he
           returneth
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Willoughby
           had
           entrenched
           himselfe
           round
           Deipe
           ,
           and
           built
           a
           Bastile
           upon
           
             Mount
             Pawlet
          
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           annoy
           the
           besieged
           ;
           But
           wanting
           amunition
           and
           supplies
           of
           men
           ,
           hee
           left
           his
           naturall
           Sonne
           to
           prosecute
           the
           siege
           ,
           himselfe
           posting
           to
           Roan
           .
           The
           Dolphin
           with
           sixteene
           thousand
           men
           commeth
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           three
           dayes
           together
           ,
           plye
           the
           Bastile
           with
           assaults
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           carry
           it
           ,
           untill
           shot
           and
           powder
           fayling
           ,
           they
           were
           overpressed
           with
           multitude
           ,
           and
           young
           Talbot
           is
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Peyto
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Repley
          
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           shortly
           redeemed
           by
           exchange
           ;
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           souldiers
           seeing
           the
           Bastile
           wonne
           ,
           stood
           in
           armes
           all
           day
           ,
           but
           the
           enemy
           not
           over-willing
           to
           doe
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           they
           as
           willing
           to
           give
           way
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           cope
           in
           the
           darke
           of
           night
           they
           retired
           to
           Roan
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           forsakes
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           is
           reconciled
           to
           
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           besieged
           Tartus
           ,
           for
           the
           raysing
           whereof
           the
           French
           King
           marcheth
           downe
           threescore
           thousand
           strong
           ,
           and
           relieveth
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           marcheth
           to
           Saueryne
           ,
           which
           hee
           taketh
           in
           ,
           and
           therein
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Rampston
          
           prisoner
           ;
           Then
           tooke
           hee
           in
           Arques
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           with
           all
           the
           souldiers
           by
           composition
           withdrawe
           to
           Burdeux
           ;
           The
           English
           cut
           off
           all
           convoyes
           of
           victuals
           from
           comming
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           want
           whereof
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           driven
           to
           returne
           ,
           after
           whose
           departure
           the
           English
           reduce
           ,
           all
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           Lieutenant
           prisoner
           ,
           slaying
           or
           hanging
           all
           his
           souldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Talbot
           this
           while
           taketh
           in
           Conquet
           ,
           and
           driveth
           the
           Bastard
           of
           
           Orleance
           from
           the
           siege
           of
           Galiordon
           :
           The
           French
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cornill
           
           detained
           many
           English
           prisoners
           ,
           Sir
           Francis
           the
           Aragonist
           apparelleth
           halfe
           a
           dozen
           lusty
           fellowes
           like
           Pesants
           ,
           carrying
           baskets
           with
           corne
           and
           victuals
           ,
           and
           sends
           them
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           hee
           with
           his
           company
           lye
           in
           ambush
           in
           
           a
           valley
           neere
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           six
           unsuspected
           are
           admitted
           ,
           and
           comming
           to
           the
           Captaines
           chamber
           ,
           seize
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           signall
           to
           the
           ambush
           ,
           who
           came
           readily
           on
           ,
           entred
           the
           Castle
           ,
           put
           the
           souldiers
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           prisoners
           at
           liberty
           ,
           burnt
           downe
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           the
           booty
           of
           the
           Castle
           returned
           to
           Roan
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           thus
           the
           ball
           of
           warre
           was
           by
           the
           English
           honourably
           tost
           from
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           the
           tennis
           court
           of
           France
           .
           The
           divell
           and
           his
           ministers
           
           sowe
           the
           seeds
           of
           unnaturall
           sedition
           betweene
           the
           two
           brothers
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           one
           seeking
           by
           a
           legall
           course
           the
           reformation
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           ruine
           of
           a
           brother
           :
           The
           Protector
           articles
           against
           the
           Cardinall
           ,
           for
           too
           ambitiously
           affecting
           preheminence
           ,
           to
           the
           derogation
           of
           the
           Kings
           prerogative
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           his
           lawes
           ,
           these
           Articles
           are
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King
           to
           bee
           maturely
           examined
           by
           them
           to
           his
           Councell
           ,
           who
           being
           most
           of
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           give
           occasion
           of
           offence
           to
           the
           Cardinall
           ,
           leave
           them
           unmedled
           withall
           :
           whilst
           the
           Lady
           
             Elianor
             Cobham
          
           the
           Dukes
           Wife
           ,
           by
           the
           Cardinalls
           plot
           is
           accused
           of
           treason
           ,
           by
           sorcery
           and
           Witchcraft
           to
           have
           intended
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           advancement
           of
           her
           husband
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           for
           this
           howsoever
           shee
           was
           acquitted
           of
           the
           treason
           ,
           shee
           is
           adjudged
           open
           Penance
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           imprisonment
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
             Thomas
             Southwell
             ,
             Iohn
             Hun
          
           Priests
           ,
           
             Roger
             Bullingbrooke
          
           a
           supposed
           Necromancer
           ,
           and
           
             Margery
             Iourden
          
           stiled
           the
           Witch
           of
           Eley
           ,
           are
           arraigned
           for
           devising
           of
           a
           picture
           of
           Waxe
           to
           be
           made
           in
           proportion
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           Sorcery
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           to
           consume
           ,
           and
           so
           accordingly
           should
           the
           Kings
           body
           :
           for
           this
           they
           are
           condemned
           ,
           the
           Witch
           was
           burnt
           in
           
             Smithfield
             ,
             Bullingbrooke
          
           was
           hanged
           ,
           constantly
           affirming
           upon
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           there
           never
           was
           any
           such
           thing
           devised
           or
           thought
           of
           by
           them
           :
           neither
           at
           any
           time
           was
           more
           desired
           of
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Dutchesse
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           from
           her
           ,
           but
           if
           hee
           could
           by
           his
           Art
           ,
           find
           out
           how
           long
           the
           King
           should
           live
           :
           
             Iohn
             Hun
          
           had
           his
           pardon
           ,
           and
           Southwell
           died
           the
           night
           before
           hee
           should
           have
           beene
           executed
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           silently
           sees
           what
           speech
           could
           not
           amend
           ,
           &
           undergoes
           all
           these
           affronts
           with
           patience
           ,
           attending
           equall
           distribution
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           past
           on
           his
           forgetfull
           Wife
           ,
           so
           it
           might
           passe
           on
           his
           unnaturall
           brother
           the
           Archbishop
           :
           But
           the
           Cardinall
           by
           his
           orall
           sanctitie
           ,
           and
           mentall
           impurity
           ,
           had
           so
           bewitched
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           his
           Councell
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           Duke
           hoped
           in
           vaine
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           hath
           a
           Sonne
           borne
           at
           Roane
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           Christened
           there
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Edward
           .
           The
           Countesse
           of
           Camings
           being
           
           dead
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arminacke
           ,
           are
           Competitors
           for
           the
           inheritance
           ;
           The
           Earle
           takes
           '
           possession
           ,
           but
           doubting
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           cause
           ;
           That
           the
           King
           of
           France
           would
           not
           be
           pleased
           to
           take
           a
           Rowland
           for
           an
           Oliver
           ;
           makes
           offer
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           his
           Daughter
           in
           marriage
           ,
           and
           besides
           a
           large
           portion
           in
           money
           with
           her
           ,
           to
           deliver
           over
           full
           possession
           of
           all
           such
           Townes
           and
           Castles
           ,
           as
           were
           by
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           Ancestors
           detained
           in
           Aquitaine
           ,
           and
           had
           beene
           formerly
           by
           the
           Progenitors
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           conquered
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           any
           of
           them
           given
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           to
           furnish
           the
           King
           with
           money
           sufficient
           to
           recover
           all
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           was
           with-held
           from
           him
           there
           ,
           by
           any
           person
           whatsoever
           .
           
           The
           Embassadors
           for
           this
           businesse
           were
           by
           the
           King
           of
           England
           graciously
           
           heard
           ,
           and
           honourably
           returned
           after
           whom
           were
           sent
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Hall
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Rose
          
           and
           others
           to
           conclude
           all
           things
           and
           by
           proxcie
           the
           young
           Lady
           is
           affiranced
           to
           King
           Henry
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           peruent
           the
           groweth
           of
           so
           rancke
           a
           mischiefe
           ,
           
           sendeth
           the
           Dolphine
           ,
           with
           a
           puissaunt
           army
           ,
           who
           tooke
           the
           Earle
           ,
           with
           his
           youngest
           sonne
           ,
           and
           both
           his
           daughters
           ,
           and
           gained
           the
           Countries
           of
           
             Arminack
             ,
             Louergne
             ,
             Rouergue
             ,
             Moulessenoys
             ,
          
           with
           the
           Cities
           of
           Seuerac
           and
           Cadeack
           ,
           chasing
           the
           bastard
           of
           Arminack
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           the
           marriage
           was
           then
           deferd
           and
           afterward
           disanuld
           .
        
         
           The
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           casting
           their
           contemplatiue
           lookes
           upon
           the
           misery
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           groning
           under
           the
           three
           arrowes
           of
           Gods
           vengeance
           ,
           
           
             Fire
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             Famine
          
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           England
           to
           be
           embroyled
           hereafter
           in
           the
           like
           ,
           wherof
           there
           were
           already
           discerned
           ,
           to
           many
           sumeptomes
           ,
           like
           themselues
           ,
           did
           by
           their
           severall
           Embassadors
           ,
           labour
           a
           peace
           ,
           betweene
           these
           two
           powerfull
           Kings
           ,
           and
           prevaile
           so
           farre
           ,
           That
           at
           a
           dyet
           at
           Tours
           in
           Touraine
           ,
           there
           appeared
           for
           the
           King
           of
           
             England
             William
             de-la-poole
          
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           Doctor
           
             Adam
             Milyes
          
           ,
           Keeper
           of
           the
           privy
           seale
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Rose
          
           and
           others
           :
           for
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Charles
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Orleance
             ,
             Lewes
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Vendosme
             ,
             Perce
             de
             Bresse
          
           ,
           stuard
           of
           Poyton
           ,
           and
           
             Bartram
             Beavar
          
           Lord
           president
           of
           Presignry
           ,
           there
           came
           Embassadors
           likewise
           from
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Spaine
             ,
             Denmarke
          
           and
           Hungary
           ,
           to
           be
           mediators
           ,
           The
           assemblies
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           expences
           greater
           every
           day
           then
           other
           each
           ,
           one
           striving
           to
           exceed
           the
           other
           in
           entertainment
           for
           the
           honor
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           many
           meetings
           were
           had
           ,
           many
           motions
           made
           ,
           but
           as
           one
           waue
           brings
           on
           another
           one
           quere
           encreased
           many
           doubs
           ,
           no
           full
           conclusion
           is
           made
           onely
           a
           truce
           for
           eighteene
           moneths
           is
           agreed
           vpon
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolk
           stretching
           a
           point
           of
           his
           Commission
           ,
           beyond
           his
           direction
           withoutthe
           knowledge
           of
           his
           fellow
           Commissioners
           ,
           
           plotted
           a
           marriage
           with
           thekins
           woman
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           &
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           which
           businesse
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           was
           so
           intentive
           and
           made
           such
           large
           ,
           &
           vnnecessary
           proffers
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           escape
           the
           aspertion
           
           of
           being
           bribed
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           that
           businesse
           an
           enteruiew
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           France
           is
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           without
           warant
           of
           King
           Heneryes
           part
           ,
           to
           be
           betweene
           Charters
           and
           Roane
           ,
           The
           Commissioners
           returne
           ,
           where
           nothing
           is
           forgotten
           by
           Suffolke
           ,
           that
           might
           illustrate
           ,
           the
           beauty
           and
           lovelinesse
           of
           the
           proposed
           Bride
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           vtilitie
           that
           might
           redound
           ,
           to
           both
           Kingdomes
           by
           the
           consummation
           of
           this
           marriage
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           easily
           induced
           ,
           to
           give
           credence
           to
           the
           relations
           ,
           but
           diuerse
           of
           the
           Kings
           Councels
           especially
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucestor
           opposed
           ,
           and
           give
           reasons
           against
           the
           proceeding
           ,
           first
           that
           her
           discent
           was
           not
           royall
           ,
           not
           her
           dignities
           ,
           but
           barely
           titular
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           fathers
           titles
           ,
           but
           disputable
           ,
           alleaging
           that
           Duke
           Rayner
           ,
           Father
           of
           Margarite
           the
           much
           commended
           Lady
           ,
           was
           but
           by
           himselfe
           stiled
           ,
           King
           of
           
             Scisill
             ,
             Naples
          
           ,
           and
           Ierusalem
           ,
           without
           any
           penny
           profit
           or
           foot
           of
           possession
           of
           any
           those
           places
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           that
           his
           Pouerty
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           subsist
           without
           continuall
           reliefe
           from
           his
           friends
           ,
           wherof
           his
           sonne
           in
           law
           ,
           must
           be
           euer
           a
           furtherer
           then
           the
           Duke
           obtruded
           the
           dishonor
           ,
           that
           would
           redound
           to
           the
           King
           if
           he
           should
           forsake
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arminacks
           daughter
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           in
           that
           ceremonious
           manner
           beene
           publirkly
           affiranced
           ,
           and
           the
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           of
           breach
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           the
           friendship
           of
           so
           potent
           a
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           vnsufferable
           losse
           ,
           by
           the
           surendring
           and
           releasing
           his
           
           Title
           to
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Anions
           ,
           so
           unadvisedly
           proffered
           ,
           by
           the
           capitulation
           
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           but
           all
           this
           while
           hee
           but
           laboured
           against
           prejudice
           ,
           for
           though
           it
           could
           not
           bee
           denyed
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           reasons
           were
           undeniable
           ,
           and
           better
           then
           could
           bee
           given
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           yet
           they
           must
           not
           have
           place
           of
           beliefe
           ,
           because
           Suffolkes
           affirmation
           and
           negotiation
           ;
           must
           not
           bee
           undervalued
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ;
           is
           Created
           Duke
           of
           
             Exceter
             :
             Humphry
          
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           Duke
           of
           
             Buchkingham
             :
             Henry
          
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           Marquesse
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           The
           new
           Marquesse
           honourably
           accompanied
           ,
           fetcheth
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           from
           FRANCE
           ,
           and
           shortly
           afterward
           she
           is
           Married
           at
           Southwicke
           in
           Hampshire
           ,
           
           and
           Crowned
           Queene
           of
           England
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           on
           the
           thirtieth
           day
           of
           May
           ;
           How
           advantagious
           this
           match
           was
           for
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           may
           bee
           gathered
           ,
           when
           shee
           brought
           not
           a
           penny
           portion
           ,
           the
           charge
           of
           comming
           
           being
           defrayd
           by
           the
           Marquesse
           ,
           who
           had
           towards
           the
           discharge
           thereof
           ,
           the
           full
           Fifteene
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           late
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           exchange
           of
           her
           Person
           ,
           the
           Dutchie
           of
           Anion
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Mauns
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Countie
           Mayne
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           best
           Props
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           are
           surrendred
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           affection
           is
           blind
           ,
           and
           what
           shall-
           be
           shall-bee
           ,
           youth
           rides
           in
           post
           to
           be
           married
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           findes
           the
           Inne
           of
           repentance
           to
           bee
           lodged
           in
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Arminiack
           in
           requitall
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           kind
           usage
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           expell
           the
           English
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           Dutchy
           of
           Aquitan
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           feared
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           displeased
           with
           the
           match
           ,
           for
           after
           the
           consummation
           thereof
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           quotidian
           consumption
           of
           the
           Kings
           Friends
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           owne
           Land
           ,
           and
           Forraine
           parts
           ,
           intestine
           warres
           are
           kindled
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           rebellion
           is
           rise
           in
           all
           parts
           abroad
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           most
           grievous
           of
           all
           ,
           after
           the
           slaughter
           of
           many
           thousands
           of
           his
           Christian
           subjects
           ,
           the
           confusion
           of
           his
           Vncles
           ,
           and
           their
           Posteritie
           almost
           ,
           the
           Deposition
           of
           himselfe
           ;
           the
           inhumane
           butchery
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Queene
           must
           be
           sent
           home
           againe
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           misery
           and
           contempt
           ,
           as
           shee
           was
           now
           received
           ,
           with
           pompe
           and
           acclamations
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           time
           of
           the
           truce
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           bee
           partakers
           of
           the
           jollitie
           of
           the
           Court
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           to
           visit
           their
           familiars
           and
           friends
           ;
           the
           Regent
           and
           chiefe
           Commanders
           resort
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           there
           put
           the
           King
           and
           Councell
           
           in
           mind
           ,
           to
           provide
           a
           cloake
           ready
           ,
           though
           Sunne
           shone
           bright
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           raine
           .
           Whereupon
           a
           Parliament
           is
           assembled
           ,
           wherein
           is
           especiall
           provision
           made
           for
           the
           furnishing
           of
           all
           the
           Frontier
           townes
           ,
           but
           principally
           the
           places
           of
           Normandy
           .
           To
           which
           end
           levies
           of
           men
           and
           money
           are
           made
           ,
           and
           
           all
           things
           usefully-necessary
           are
           prepared
           ;
           But
           a
           sparcke
           of
           fire
           is
           fallen
           amongst
           the
           flaxe
           ,
           which
           though
           little
           ,
           and
           unseene
           at
           first
           ,
           grew
           to
           an
           unquenchable
           flame
           ,
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           being
           at
           first
           chosen
           Regent
           for
           five
           yeares
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           expiration
           thereof
           returning
           ,
           was
           received
           
             nec
             merito
          
           with
           great
           love
           and
           commendation
           .
           After
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Regency
           ,
           hee
           againe
           as
           a
           man
           well-deserving
           the
           place
           ,
           is
           sent
           over
           with
           the
           like
           Authority
           ,
           and
           instructions
           for
           other
           five
           yeares
           ;
           but
           Somerset
           which
           envied
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorkes
           first
           advancement
           ,
           and
           still
           was
           full
           of
           peccant
           humours
           against
           his
           continuance
           of
           that
           place
           so
           undermined
           Yorke
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           the
           new
           Marquesse
           ,
           whose
           favour
           from
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           now
           ,
           was
           beyond
           mediocrity
           ,
           and
           into
           whose
           more
           inward
           familiaritie
           Somerset
           was
           now
           engratiated
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           
           supplanted
           him
           from
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           procured
           it
           for
           himselfe
           ;
           to
           the
           no
           little
           hart-burning
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           but
           hee
           had
           wit
           in
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           rested
           silent
           .
        
         
           The
           towne
           of
           Mauns
           according
           to
           the
           agreement
           ,
           is
           not
           given
           up
           ;
           The
           King
           of
           France
           prepares
           to
           besiege
           it
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Marquesse
           ,
           order
           is
           given
           for
           the
           present
           surrender
           thereof
           ;
           now
           no
           man
           in
           grace
           with
           the
           King
           but
           hee
           ,
           none
           can
           have
           any
           favour
           from
           the
           Queene
           ,
           but
           by
           him
           ,
           the
           extent
           of
           his
           power
           over-reacheth
           all
           the
           Councell
           ,
           hee
           gets
           of
           the
           King
           the
           Wardship
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           lands
           of
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           ,
           sole
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           afterward
           Mother
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           facile
           nature
           ,
           and
           flexible
           condition
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           many
           enormities
           encreased
           ,
           and
           many
           things
           made
           worse
           ,
           that
           might
           have
           beene
           better
           ,
           if
           observed
           ,
           and
           stopt
           in
           the
           beginning
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           for
           his
           moderation
           ,
           and
           provident
           care
           in
           all
           things
           stiled
           good
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           paines
           in
           delivery
           of
           his
           mind
           honest
           ,
           is
           an
           eye-sore
           to
           an
           ambitious
           minion
           ,
           and
           an
           imperious
           woman
           ;
           shee
           will
           no
           longer
           admit
           any
           curbe
           to
           her
           vast
           desires
           of
           empery
           ;
           shee
           is
           as
           well
           able
           to
           advise
           the
           King
           as
           all
           his
           Councell
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           then
           needeth
           a
           Protector
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           must
           therefore
           bee
           removed
           and
           excluded
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           command
           ,
           but
           Councell
           :
           and
           to
           adde
           to
           affliction
           
           shee
           permitted
           ,
           if
           not
           procured
           ,
           divers
           sinisterly
           affected
           ,
           to
           informe
           against
           him
           ;
           whereof
           the
           new
           Marquesse
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           were
           not
           the
           most
           backward
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           and
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           would
           not
           bee
           much
           behind
           ,
           one
           objection
           was
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           caused
           divers
           persons
           to
           be
           executed
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           Court
           denounced
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           law
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           in
           these
           cases
           provided
           ,
           his
           too
           much
           zeale
           of
           execution
           of
           justice
           ,
           (
           if
           zeale
           in
           that
           point
           may
           be
           justly
           termed
           a
           crime
           )
           made
           him
           subject
           to
           be
           censured
           to
           have
           perpetrated
           a
           criminall
           offence
           ;
           But
           to
           avoid
           tumultuary
           partakings
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           generally
           well
           esteemed
           ,
           howsoever
           by
           purblind
           observers
           ,
           deemed
           worthy
           taxe
           )
           it
           was
           concluded
           by
           those
           that
           maligned
           his
           sincere
           and
           just
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           without
           any
           publicke
           denuntiation
           of
           his
           offence
           ,
           bee
           privately
           convicted
           and
           condemned
           ,
           to
           which
           end
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           by
           the
           procurement
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           unwitting
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           called
           at
           Bury
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           resorting
           ,
           is
           on
           the
           second
           day
           of
           the
           Session
           by
           the
           Lord
           Beamond
           then
           high
           Constable
           (
           abetted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           )
           arrested
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           Ward
           ,
           all
           his
           followers
           without
           exception
           sequestred
           from
           him
           ,
           whereof
           thirty
           two
           are
           committed
           to
           severall
           prisons
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           after
           his
           commitment
           ,
           hee
           is
           found
           in
           his
           bed
           murthered
           ,
           yet
           shewed
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           foure
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           February
           ,
           publickly
           making
           show
           ,
           as
           though
           hee
           had
           dyed
           of
           an
           impostume
           ,
           but
           all
           indifferent
           persons
           that
           saw
           his
           corps
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           deeme
           ,
           he
           dyed
           of
           an
           unnaturall
           cause
           ,
           his
           corpes
           were
           the
           same
           day
           conveyed
           to
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           and
           there
           buried
           ,
           five
           of
           his
           meniriall
           servants
           ,
           Sir
           ROGER
           CHAMBERLAIN
           Knight
           ,
           MIDDLETON
           ,
           HERBERT
           ,
           ARTZIS
           Esquire
           ,
           and
           IOHN
           NEEDHAM
           Gentlemen
           ,
           were
           condemned
           to
           bee
           drawne
           ,
           hanged
           and
           quartered
           ;
           But
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           SVFFOLKE
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           show
           to
           the
           world
           of
           his
           having
           no
           finger
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           brought
           their
           pardon
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           at
           their
           proposed
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           some
           criticall
           observers
           
           have
           affirmed
           ,
           the
           stile
           of
           Gloucester
           as
           ominous
           ,
           and
           make
           instance
           of
           ,
           
             Hugh
             Spencer
             ,
             Thomas
          
           of
           Woodstock
           ,
           and
           this
           Duke
           Humphry
           ,
           but
           it
           may
           be
           well
           collected
           ,
           that
           this
           Dukes
           death
           ,
           gave
           a
           prodigious
           presage
           of
           the
           ensewing
           Calamitie
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           quenching
           of
           smoke
           ,
           men
           burne
           their
           fingers
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           so
           the
           Queene
           casting
           to
           preserue
           her
           husbands
           honor
           ,
           and
           her
           owne
           regalitie
           ,
           in
           making
           away
           this
           honest
           Duke
           ,
           affected
           that
           which
           discretion
           should
           have
           most
           labored
           to
           prevent
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           decay
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           which
           was
           vnlikely
           to
           have
           chanced
           if
           this
           Duke
           had
           lived
           .
           For
           his
           primogeniture
           would
           haue
           kept
           backe
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorkes
           claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           this
           Richards
           father
           being
           but
           the
           fift
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           .
           
             Humphry
             Plantagenet
          
           was
           the
           fourth
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           Earle
           of
           
             Hennault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zeland
          
           ,
           and
           Pembroke
           Lord
           of
           Frisia
           ,
           great
           Chamberlaine
           of
           England
           he
           married
           two
           wives
           ,
           Iaquet
           from
           whom
           he
           was
           divorced
           ,
           and
           Elianor
           ,
           daughter
           of
           Reginald
           Lord
           Cobham
           ,
           by
           whom
           before
           marrage
           he
           had
           a
           daughter
           called
           Antigona
           ,
           married
           to
           
             Henry
             Gray
          
           Lord
           of
           Tanckervile
           ,
           but
           no
           issue
           legitimate
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           Marquesse
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           fauour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           But
           more
           desire
           of
           the
           Queene
           ,
           is
           created
           Duke
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           Contempt
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           surviving
           Vncle
           ,
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           who
           now
           beginning
           to
           sucke
           the
           venome
           of
           his
           kinswoman
           the
           Lady
           Cobhams
           sorcery
           ,
           and
           awakened
           with
           his
           brothers
           losse
           her
           disgrace
           and
           his
           owne
           disrepute
           ;
           having
           by
           consanguinitie
           ,
           and
           affinity
           ,
           a
           faire
           meanes
           to
           draw
           a
           partie
           ,
           observing
           that
           they
           onely
           sat
           at
           the
           stearne
           that
           were
           vnable
           ,
           yea
           ,
           vnworthy
           to
           use
           the
           oare
           of
           the
           common-wealth
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           affares
           of
           state
           were
           meerly
           managed
           ,
           by
           the
           Queene
           and
           her
           fauourite
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolk
           :
           the
           King
           being
           as
           a
           Cipher
           but
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           number
           ,
           did
           amongst
           his
           familiars
           privily
           whisper
           ,
           his
           title
           ,
           and
           right
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           afarre
           off
           as
           in
           a
           landskip
           to
           make
           a
           show
           of
           desire
           to
           see
           the
           flourishing
           encrease
           of
           the
           white
           Rose
           ;
           And
           so
           politikly
           carried
           his
           intent
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           were
           provided
           to
           further
           his
           proiect
           ,
           ere
           his
           purpose
           was
           published
           ,
           during
           this
           plotting
           
             Henry
             Bewford
          
           ,
           the
           rich
           Cardinall
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           takes
           his
           leave
           of
           this
           world
           and
           leaves
           more
           riches
           behind
           him
           ,
           then
           either
           good
           deeds
           or
           glorious
           
           name
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           noble
           in
           blood
           ,
           then
           notable
           in
           learning
           ,
           of
           high
           looke
           ,
           and
           haughty
           stomacke
           ,
           constant
           in
           nothing
           more
           then
           malice
           ,
           and
           mischiefe
           and
           that
           chiefly
           employed
           against
           good
           Duke
           Humphry
           ,
           his
           desires
           were
           insatiable
           for
           mony
           ,
           still
           coveting
           more
           ,
           but
           misimploying
           nothing
           in
           expence
           ,
           for
           he
           only
           horded
           to
           make
           others
           rich
           and
           himselfe
           poore
           ,
           what
           his
           ends
           were
           except
           he
           was
           perswaded
           ;
           never
           to
           dye
           ,
           no
           living
           man
           did
           know
           ,
           and
           had
           he
           desired
           ,
           to
           have
           measured
           his
           greatnesse
           ,
           by
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           he
           had
           never
           been
           administrator
           to
           his
           owne
           good
           name
           ,
           for
           that
           dyed
           long
           before
           him
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           leave
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           seconded
           in
           the
           Bishopricke
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           deserving
           Prelate
           which
           was
           
             William
             Wanfleet
          
           so
           stiled
           of
           the
           place
           he
           was
           borne
           in
           ,
           but
           his
           name
           was
           Pattern
           ,
           of
           the
           worshipfull
           family
           whereof
           he
           was
           descended
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           of
           August
           following
           ,
           dieth
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           and
           Iuory
           ,
           in
           Normandy
           Lord
           of
           Sparr
           ,
           Leivetenant
           
           generall
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Aquitaine
           ,
           Admirall
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           he
           married
           two
           wives
           Anne
           daughter
           of
           Edmond
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           ,
           Henry
           that
           
           succeede
           in
           the
           Dukedome
           ,
           his
           second
           wife
           was
           Anne
           ,
           daughter
           to
           
             Iohn
             Mountacute
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           by
           her
           he
           had
           issue
           a
           daughter
           Anne
           
           married
           to
           the
           heire
           of
           
             Westermerland
             Iohn
             Nevill
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           had
           no
           issue
           .
           Then
           she
           was
           married
           to
           
             Thomas
             Nevill
          
           ;
           brother
           of
           Ralph
           the
           father
           of
           her
           first
           husband
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           had
           issue
           Ralph
           ,
           the
           third
           house
           of
           Westmerland
           ;
           and
           her
           third
           husband
           was
           Iames
           Earle
           Dowglasse
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           had
           no
           issue
           .
           Before
           the
           time
           of
           truce
           was
           expired
           the
           divell
           cast
           a
           bone
           by
           meanes
           of
           an
           overforward
           Curre
           ,
           that
           set
           all
           on
           snarling
           ,
           For
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Suryens
          
           and
           Araganois
           ,
           thought
           worthy
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           honourable
           societie
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           securitie
           the
           French
           Garrisons
           did
           sleepe
           in
           ,
           sodainely
           upon
           our
           Lady
           
           day
           eve
           in
           Lent
           at
           night
           ,
           surprised
           a
           Frontier
           Towne
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           called
           Fougeirs
           ,
           ransaking
           it
           killing
           the
           inhabitants
           and
           caried
           away
           all
           the
           spoyle
           ,
           the
           Duke
           advertiseth
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           lying
           at
           R●…unes
           ,
           thereof
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Embassadors
           complaine
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           regent
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           fault
           is
           all
           layd
           upon
           the
           Aroganoys
           ,
           who
           did
           it
           without
           warrant
           or
           wit
           :
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           Councell
           ,
           nether
           advising
           ,
           or
           approving
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           neverthelesse
           for
           restitution
           ,
           or
           satisfaction
           ,
           a
           meeting
           is
           appointed
           at
           Lanveirs
           ,
           where
           the
           Commissioners
           treat
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           But
           whilst
           they
           talke
           of
           this
           ,
           newes
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           regent
           .
           That
           the
           French
           by
           a
           stratagem
           of
           a
           Carter
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           load
           of
           hay
           ,
           comming
           over
           the
           draw-bridge
           ,
           caused
           the
           axeltree
           to
           breake
           ,
           and
           whilst
           the
           porter
           was
           ready
           to
           helpe
           the
           
           Carter
           ,
           the
           Porters
           braines
           were
           beaten
           out
           and
           the
           Towne
           of
           Ardes
           surprised
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Fauconbridge
           Captaine
           thereof
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           restitution
           is
           demanded
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           are
           answered
           with
           their
           owne
           language
           ,
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           was
           neither
           by
           the
           privitie
           ,
           or
           porcurement
           ,
           of
           the
           French
           King
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Councell
           ;
           so
           they
           hold
           fast
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           their
           ill
           gotten
           bargaines
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           forward
           the
           truce
           ,
           on
           both
           side
           is
           broken
           ,
           all
           things
           grow
           worse
           and
           worse
           .
           The
           French
           King
           assembleth
           a
           mightie
           army
           and
           dividing
           it
           into
           three
           parts
           ;
           imployeth
           every
           one
           ,
           in
           a
           severall
           quarter
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           direction
           get
           possession
           of
           
             Louviers
             ,
             Gerbury
          
           ,
           and
           Vernuele
           all
           which
           by
           composition
           attended
           twenty
           dayes
           to
           be
           reskued
           ,
           but
           none
           came
           .
           This
           warre
           is
           begun
           before
           the
           terme
           of
           truce
           expired
           ,
           the
           English
           gave
           the
           first
           occasion
           and
           are
           payed
           with
           their
           owne
           coyne
           ,
           whilst
           the
           new
           Regent
           which
           like
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Zebede
           presumed
           of
           more
           abilities
           then
           he
           had
           ,
           knowes
           not
           where
           to
           begin
           ,
           nor
           what
           to
           say
           ,
           or
           doe
           ,
           makes
           ready
           to
           recken
           the
           Townes
           lost
           ,
           but
           newes
           is
           brought
           of
           a
           conspiracie
           against
           him
           in
           the
           same
           Towne
           ,
           he
           goes
           about
           to
           suppresse
           that
           ,
           whilst
           the
           enemie
           is
           at
           another
           towne
           ready
           to
           carry
           it
           ,
           without
           speedy
           succor
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           giues
           Command
           to
           such
           troopes
           to
           march
           as
           he
           thinks
           fit
           ,
           but
           they
           in
           steed
           of
           putting
           his
           Command
           in
           execution
           expostulate
           the
           reason
           of
           such
           directions
           ,
           then
           calls
           he
           to
           Councell
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           more
           time
           spent
           in
           chiding
           ,
           and
           finding
           fault
           ,
           then
           in
           debating
           for
           the
           amending
           of
           what
           is
           out
           of
           square
           ,
           whereby
           his
           proceedings
           as
           it
           were
           make
           a
           parenthesis
           to
           a
           discourse
           betweene
           the
           good
           government
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           the
           bad
           event
           of
           the
           murthered
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           .
           Thus
           perplexed
           ,
           the
           regent
           in
           a
           desperate
           case
           ,
           complaines
           of
           want
           of
           Councellors
           ,
           talkes
           much
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           does
           many
           things
           to
           as
           little
           proofe
           ,
           or
           profit
           ,
           &
           so
           having
           tir'd
           himselfe
           to
           no
           end
           ,
           retires
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           there
           with
           more
           deliberation
           then
           discretion
           debates
           with
           himselfe
           what
           is
           best
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Cocks
           now
           begin
           to
           ctow
           upon
           their
           dunghill
           ,
           which
           but
           a
           while
           before
           were
           cowed
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           if
           staying
           ,
           or
           Cravend
           by
           themselves
           
           if
           they
           fell
           a
           running
           ;
           
             Constance
             ,
             Guisard
             ,
             Gahard
             ,
             Pontean
             sa
             meare
          
           S.
           
             Loe
             ,
             Festampo
             ,
             Newcastle
             ,
             Tongue
             ,
             Moleor
             ,
             Argenton
             Lisseux
          
           and
           some
           other
           peices
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           are
           reduced
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Maulisson
          
           in
           Guyen
           upon
           notice
           of
           their
           defections
           ,
           arme
           against
           their
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           set
           open
           the
           gates
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Foys
           ,
           who
           enters
           and
           taketh
           it
           .
           This
           is
           seconded
           by
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Roan
           ,
           who
           vexed
           the
           regent
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Shrousbury
           ,
           more
           within
           ,
           then
           the
           French
           army
           abroad
           and
           enforced
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           composition
           ,
           to
           have
           liberty
           with
           bag
           and
           baggage
           to
           march
           to
           Cane
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           by
           a
           certaine
           day
           ,
           divers
           adiacent
           strong
           peices
           ,
           to
           be
           surrendred
           unto
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           untill
           the
           same
           were
           delivered
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Shrousbury
           and
           the
           Lord
           Butler
           the
           heire
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Ormond
           to
           remaine
           pledges
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           to
           be
           safely
           kept
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Eureux
           .
        
         
           Succors
           are
           sent
           for
           into
           England
           ,
           but
           an
           unexpected
           occasion
           diverted
           the
           passage
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           necessitie
           of
           present
           meanes
           ,
           to
           suppresse
           an
           insurrection
           made
           by
           rebells
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           for
           the
           effecting
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           is
           with
           an
           army
           sent
           thither
           ,
           where
           he
           so
           behaved
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           only
           suppressed
           ,
           the
           insurrection
           ,
           but
           purchased
           the
           good
           
           will
           and
           affection
           of
           the
           Irish
           nation
           firme
           to
           him
           and
           his
           for
           ever
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           Frenchmen
           now
           throughly
           flesht
           ,
           assault
           Harflew
           ,
           but
           are
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Curson
          
           for
           along
           time
           valiantly
           repelled
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           end
           fearing
           to
           be
           forced
           ,
           he
           makes
           composition
           ,
           to
           depart
           with
           body
           and
           goods
           Fougers
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iames
             de
             Benron
          
           are
           likewise
           received
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           .
        
         
           A
           fresh
           supply
           of
           fifteene
           hundred
           men
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Sir.
           
             Thomas
             Kiryell
          
           ,
           are
           sent
           over
           ,
           who
           did
           as
           much
           as
           with
           so
           small
           an
           handfull
           ,
           could
           be
           expected
           ,
           taking
           in
           some
           Townes
           ,
           but
           marching
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           army
           towards
           Bauguenx
           ,
           at
           a
           place
           called
           Formigney
           ,
           he
           was
           encountred
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Cleremont
           ,
           and
           seven
           thousand
           ,
           French
           and
           Scots
           ;
           at
           first
           the
           French
           were
           driven
           to
           recoyle
           ,
           and
           lost
           two
           peeces
           of
           their
           ordnance
           ,
           but
           the
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           foure
           hundred
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           and
           eight
           hundred
           archers
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           reskew
           ,
           and
           being
           fresh
           so
           beat
           upon
           the
           tyred
           English
           ,
           that
           they
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           three
           thousand
           seven
           hundred
           threescore
           and
           thirteene
           ,
           besides
           divers
           prisoners
           gave
           proofe
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           altogether
           unpossible
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           English
           might
           be
           
           overcome
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           in
           France
           for
           many
           yeares
           they
           never
           had
           been
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vere
          
           and
           Captaine
           Goughe
           escaped
           to
           Roven
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           King
           with
           an
           army
           royall
           ,
           besiegeth
           Cane
           which
           is
           bravely
           defended
           ,
           till
           the
           Dutches
           importuneth
           her
           husband
           ,
           to
           take
           pitie
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           ,
           &
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Towne
           ,
           her
           entreaties
           &
           his
           childrens
           teares
           ,
           so
           far
           prevaile
           that
           he
           moves
           the
           surrender
           to
           Sir
           
             David
             Hall
          
           ,
           whowas
           there
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Master
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           owner
           of
           Cane
           ,
           who
           knowing
           that
           there
           was
           no
           great
           Correspondency
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           and
           his
           
           Colonel
           ,
           boldly
           told
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           that
           Citie
           delivered
           to
           his
           Care
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           a
           good
           account
           of
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           leave
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           good
           will
           to
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           vrged
           his
           authoritie
           ,
           which
           so
           incensed
           the
           old
           Captaine
           ,
           that
           he
           sayd
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           never
           better
           have
           expressed
           his
           insufficiency
           then
           ambitiously
           having
           affected
           ,
           so
           iminent
           a
           place
           ,
           now
           durst
           not
           abide
           the
           hazard
           to
           stay
           in
           it
           ,
           this
           so
           moved
           the
           Regent
           ,
           that
           he
           complaineth
           hereof
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           hee
           maketh
           show
           of
           more
           danger
           then
           there
           was
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           prevailed
           
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           for
           the
           most
           part
           agree
           to
           make
           composition
           ,
           for
           their
           departure
           with
           bagge
           and
           baggage
           ,
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           Sir
           David
           with
           some
           few
           of
           his
           retinue
           departed
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           to
           his
           Colonell
           hee
           related
           all
           the
           passages
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           set
           a
           roote
           of
           rankor
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           against
           Somerset
           ,
           that
           the
           seeds
           were
           never
           after
           dead
           ,
           till
           drowned
           in
           blood
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           triumphed
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           having
           cleerely
           gotten
           it
           ,
           after
           an
           hundred
           yeares
           possession
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           English
           mens
           hands
           ,
           and
           finally
           wonne
           all
           France
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Charles
           their
           King
           :
           the
           reasons
           of
           this
           totall
           reduction
           of
           these
           Provinces
           ,
           are
           diversly
           delivered
           .
        
         
           Some
           affirme
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           had
           grasped
           more
           with
           their
           hand
           ,
           then
           they
           could
           well
           hold
           ,
           joyning
           more
           Townes
           then
           they
           could
           man
           ,
           and
           having
           more
           lands
           then
           they
           could
           manure
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           store
           bred
           their
           povertie
           :
           Others
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Captaines
           kept
           not
           halfe
           the
           number
           in
           their
           Companies
           ,
           that
           they
           received
           pay
           for
           :
           Others
           affirme
           ,
           that
           Somerset
           was
           blinded
           with
           French-crowne
           dust
           ,
           that
           hee
           could
           not
           discerne
           danger
           ,
           till
           the
           souldiers
           tasted
           destruction
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           most
           agreeable
           to
           truth
           ,
           that
           the
           triple-headed
           Gerion
           in
           England
           ,
           presumption
           in
           government
           ,
           by
           some
           unmeet
           to
           rule
           ,
           the
           inveterate
           malice
           ,
           and
           insufferable
           pride
           of
           the
           last
           created
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           the
           universall
           distaste
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           too
           much
           oppressed
           with
           exactions
           ,
           and
           burdens
           ,
           was
           the
           originall
           and
           finall
           cause
           of
           the
           ill
           successe
           our
           Armies
           had
           in
           France
           .
           Yet
           by
           the
           way
           consider
           ,
           but
           the
           deportment
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           the
           concurrence
           of
           martiall
           men
           their
           counsell
           ,
           discipline
           ,
           designes
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           Edward
           the
           first
           untill
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           men
           of
           worth
           and
           prowes
           ,
           and
           caried
           the
           palme
           of
           victory
           before
           them
           wheresoever
           they
           went.
           But
           Suffolke
           must
           beare
           a
           share
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           one
           ,
           of
           the
           blame
           for
           this
           businesse
           ,
           for
           hee
           is
           not
           only
           exclaimed
           against
           ,
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           surrender
           of
           Anion
           and
           Mayne
           .
           The
           chiefe
           procurer
           
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           death
           ;
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           but
           they
           accuse
           him
           further
           ,
           to
           have
           wilfully
           wasted
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           ,
           for
           being
           a
           meanes
           to
           remove
           sufficient
           men
           ,
           from
           the
           Councell
           borde
           ,
           and
           admitting
           of
           Favourites
           ,
           that
           were
           only
           to
           serve
           his
           turne
           ,
           his
           ambition
           ayming
           at
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           faction
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           The
           Queene
           taketh
           notice
           of
           these
           aspersions
           ,
           and
           too
           well
           knowing
           ,
           how
           farre
           they
           were
           guiltie
           ,
           that
           were
           thus
           toucht
           ,
           doubting
           the
           Dukes
           destruction
           ,
           and
           her
           owne
           downefall
           ,
           if
           this
           current
           were
           not
           stopt
           ,
           so
           wrought
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           
           assembled
           at
           the
           Black-Fryers
           ,
           is
           adjourned
           to
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           all
           meanes
           possiblie
           are
           used
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           mouthes
           of
           those
           that
           were
           incensed
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           it
           prevailed
           not
           .
           For
           the
           Lower
           house
           exhibited
           their
           Bill
           of
           grievance
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           hee
           traiterously
           had
           incited
           divers
           the
           Kings
           enemies
           ,
           as
           namely
           the
           Bastard
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Presigny
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           levie
           warre
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           thereby
           the
           King
           might
           bee
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           that
           Iohn
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolkes
           Son
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           to
           Wife
           Margaret
           Daughter
           and
           sole
           heire
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           whose
           Title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           had
           often
           declared
           ,
           in
           case
           King
           Henry
           should
           die
           without
           issue
           ,
           might
           be
           King.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           by
           his
           sinister
           practises
           ,
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           the
           many
           cautions
           upon
           great
           reasons
           ,
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           fift
           to
           the
           contrary
           given
           ,
           obtained
           his
           liberty
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           through
           his
           trecherie
           by
           the
           abetment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           hath
           gotten
           possession
           of
           all
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           the
           valiant
           Earle
           of
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fauconbridge
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           brave
           Commanders
           ;
           But
           to
           all
           these
           ,
           hee
           affirmed
           himselfe
           not
           guilty
           ,
           neither
           in
           thought
           or
           deed
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           further
           allegations
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           being
           with
           others
           sent
           Embassadours
           into
           France
           ,
           hee
           transcended
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           without
           privitie
           of
           his
           fellow
           Commissioners
           ,
           presumed
           to
           promise
           the
           surrender
           of
           Anion
           ,
           and
           the
           deliuery
           of
           the
           Countie
           of
           Maunts
           ,
           and
           the
           Citie
           of
           Mants
           to
           Duke
           Rayner
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           performed
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           dishonour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           detriment
           of
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           hee
           had
           traiterously
           acquainted
           the
           Councell
           of
           the
           French
           King
           with
           all
           the
           affaires
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           passages
           of
           secrecie
           ,
           by
           whose
           trayterous
           information
           ,
           the
           enemy
           was
           througly
           instructed
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           designes
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Councell
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           hee
           had
           received
           rewards
           from
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           whereby
           all
           succours
           sent
           to
           the
           Kings
           Friends
           in
           France
           ,
           were
           disappointed
           and
           frustrate
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           by
           his
           wicked
           practises
           ,
           the
           good
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           was
           deprived
           both
           of
           Protectorship
           and
           life
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           by
           his
           labouring
           ,
           such
           only
           were
           made
           of
           the
           Kings
           privy
           Councell
           ,
           that
           more
           respected
           the
           Dukes
           particular
           profits
           ,
           then
           the
           good
           of
           the
           King
           or
           Realme
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           underhand
           fraudulently
           enriched
           himselfe
           with
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           and
           revenewes
           ,
           and
           had
           possessed
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           abusing
           the
           Queenes
           favour
           ,
           of
           all
           Offices
           of
           charge
           and
           credit
           about
           the
           King.
           All
           these
           hee
           faintly
           denyed
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           acquit
           himselfe
           of
           them
           .
           But
           to
           bleare
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           them
           hoodwinckt
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Parliament
           .
           The
           Duke
           is
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           the
           Parliament
           is
           no
           sooner
           dissolved
           ,
           but
           hee
           is
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           which
           so
           much
           incensed
           the
           vulgar
           
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           restrained
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           obedience
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           vented
           their
           swolne
           spleenes
           in
           garrulent
           exclaiming
           ,
           against
           the
           corruption
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           wrongs
           the
           Common-wealth
           sustained
           ,
           by
           the
           misgovernment
           of
           the
           Queene
           and
           her
           Favourite
           .
           They
           fell
           to
           an
           insurrection
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           a
           desperate
           Commander
           ;
           stiling
           himselfe
           Blewbeard
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           commit
           some
           outrages
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           the
           rebellion
           ceased
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           is
           againe
           assembled
           ,
           and
           great
           care
           taken
           of
           the
           Election
           ,
           of
           moderate-minded
           men
           ,
           for
           Citizens
           and
           Burgesses
           ,
           presuming
           thereby
           to
           
           stop
           any
           further
           proceedings
           against
           Suffolke
           ;
           But
           his
           appearance
           gave
           such
           a
           generall
           distaste
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           though
           hee
           came
           in
           the
           company
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           forbeare
           ,
           but
           begin
           the
           assembly
           with
           Petitioning
           the
           King
           for
           exemplary
           punishment
           ,
           to
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           such
           ,
           that
           had
           plotted
           or
           consented
           to
           the
           dishonourable
           release
           ,
           and
           resignation
           of
           Anion
           and
           Mayne
           ,
           whereof
           by
           name
           they
           did
           instance
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Suffolke
             ,
             Iohn
             Bishop
          
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Fynes
          
           ,
           Lord
           Say
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           This
           Petition
           was
           seconded
           by
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           upper
           House
           ;
           whereupon
           to
           give
           some
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Say
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           is
           sequestred
           from
           
           his
           place
           .
           The
           Dukes
           Offices
           are
           all
           discarded
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           formally
           banished
           for
           five
           yeares
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           intent
           ,
           after
           the
           multitude
           (
           which
           are
           quickly
           forgetfull
           of
           what
           is
           not
           ever
           in
           sight
           )
           had
           put
           out
           of
           mind
           ,
           the
           hatred
           conceived
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           revoked
           him
           ;
           But
           God
           did
           otherwise
           dispose
           of
           him
           ;
           For
           when
           hee
           was
           shipped
           in
           Suffolke
           ,
           with
           intent
           to
           have
           wasted
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           hee
           was
           met
           by
           an
           English
           man
           of
           Warre
           ,
           taken
           and
           carried
           to
           Dover
           Sands
           ,
           had
           there
           his
           head
           chopt
           off
           ,
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           long
           boat
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           body
           were
           left
           there
           on
           the
           sands
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           some
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Humphry
           .
           This
           
             William
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           married
           Alice
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             Tomas
             Chaucer
          
           ,
           who
           had
           issue
           by
           her
           Iohn
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           and
           William
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           are
           in
           agitation
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           though
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           began
           to
           spread
           his
           nets
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           catch
           such
           as
           either
           through
           disgraces
           were
           discontented
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           envious
           ,
           at
           the
           unworthy
           preferment
           of
           ill-deserving
           persons
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           were
           any
           way
           ill-affected
           with
           the
           present
           government
           ,
           ever
           suggesting
           by
           the
           way
           his
           Title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           as
           descended
           from
           Philip
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           elder
           brother
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           great
           Grandfather
           of
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           .
           Then
           is
           it
           privatly
           whispered
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           King
           was
           simplie
           of
           a
           weake
           capacitie
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Queene
           incorrigibly
           ambitious
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Privie
           Councell
           if
           wise
           ,
           yet
           not
           honest
           enough
           for
           their
           places
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           through
           their
           inabilities
           ,
           all
           France
           was
           lost
           ;
           And
           that
           God
           would
           not
           blesse
           the
           usurped
           possession
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           others
           that
           were
           caught
           with
           these
           reportative
           engines
           ;
           The
           Kentishmen
           swallowed
           downe
           the
           hooke
           ,
           and
           are
           taken
           therewith
           ,
           which
           being
           observed
           by
           an
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorkes
           called
           Mortimer
           :
           he
           
           taketh
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           telleth
           the
           many
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           will
           bee
           ruled
           by
           him
           ,
           hee
           will
           put
           them
           into
           a
           course
           ,
           to
           worke
           a
           generall
           reformation
           ,
           both
           in
           Court
           and
           Country
           ;
           and
           free
           them
           for
           ever
           ,
           from
           those
           great
           and
           insupportable
           burthens
           of
           taxations
           so
           often
           (
           upon
           every
           slight
           occasion
           )
           obtruded
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           people
           are
           so
           taken
           with
           these
           promises
           of
           reformation
           ,
           and
           freedome
           of
           impositions
           ,
           that
           they
           draw
           to
           a
           head
           ,
           and
           make
           Mortymer
           ,
           otherwise
           
             Iacke
             Cade
          
           their
           Leader
           ,
           who
           stiling
           himselfe
           Captaine
           Mend-all
           ,
           marcheth
           with
           no
           great
           number
           ,
           but
           those
           well-ordered
           to
           Black-heath
           ,
           where
           betweene
           Eltham
           and
           Greenwich
           ,
           hee
           lay
           by
           the
           space
           of
           a
           moneth
           exercising
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           sending
           for
           whom
           hee
           pleased
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           he
           pleased
           ,
           in
           that
           majestick
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           hee
           were
           Lord
           Paramount
           of
           all
           Kent
           ,
           nay
           of
           London
           also
           :
           To
           him
           resort
           fresh
           Companies
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           parts
           .
           Then
           he
           presents
           unto
           the
           Parliament
           then
           assembled
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           complaints
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           a
           justification
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           assembly
           ,
           to
           be
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           faithfull
           subjects
           .
           And
           first
           whereas
           it
           was
           generally
           voiced
           ;
           That
           the
           Countie
           of
           Kent
           should
           be
           depopulated
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           wild
           Forrest
           ,
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           they
           justifie
           their
           innocency
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           therefore
           crave
           the
           aversion
           of
           any
           such
           sentence
           ,
           or
           decree
           ,
           Then
           they
           make
           remonstrance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Queenes
           Fauorites
           ,
           share
           among
           them
           the
           revenewes
           of
           the
           
           Crowne
           ,
           whereby
           the
           King
           is
           enforced
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           supportation
           of
           his
           present
           estate
           )
           to
           taxe
           and
           burthen
           the
           Commons
           ,
           with
           many
           great
           and
           vnusuall
           payments
           ,
           to
           their
           utter
           undoing
           ,
           and
           the
           generall
           impoverishment
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           blood
           royall
           ,
           are
           sequestred
           from
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           of
           Councell
           are
           supplyed
           ,
           by
           persons
           of
           poore
           condition
           ,
           who
           to
           enrich
           themselves
           ,
           make
           sale
           of
           justice
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Commons
           ,
           have
           their
           commodities
           daily
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           purveyance
           of
           the
           Kings
           houshold
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           are
           not
           payed
           ,
           nor
           any
           assurance
           for
           payment
           thereof
           given
           ,
           but
           Court
           promises
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           upon
           the
           apprehension
           of
           any
           man
           for
           treason
           ,
           or
           felony
           ,
           before
           conviction
           ,
           the
           Kings
           meniall
           servants
           ,
           beg
           the
           goods
           and
           lands
           of
           the
           impeached
           ;
           Whereupon
           ,
           indirect
           and
           unlawfull
           proceedings
           are
           used
           ,
           by
           subornation
           of
           witnesses
           ,
           embracery
           of
           Iurors
           .
           And
           great
           mens
           Letters
           to
           the
           Iudges
           ,
           whereby
           Iustice
           is
           perverted
           ,
           and
           the
           innocent
           after
           attainted
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           executed
           ,
           yet
           perpetually
           imprisoned
           to
           their
           undoing
           ,
           and
           the
           enriching
           of
           such
           Court
           Barratours
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           the
           Commons
           can
           have
           no
           legall
           proceedings
           in
           their
           law
           suites
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           rightfull
           owners
           of
           inheritance
           ,
           dare
           not
           (
           if
           opposed
           by
           any
           Courtier
           or
           their
           Favourites
           )
           maintaine
           their
           titles
           ,
           or
           attempt
           the
           recovery
           of
           their
           interest
           ,
           or
           maintenance
           of
           their
           possession
           how
           just
           soever
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           the
           treachery
           of
           making
           sale
           of
           the
           Kings
           possessions
           in
           France
           ,
           have
           brought
           to
           beggery
           many
           thousand
           English
           ,
           who
           now
           for
           want
           of
           imployment
           ,
           are
           ready
           to
           starve
           or
           steale
           ,
           whilst
           these
           Towne-robbers
           are
           suffered
           to
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           traiterous
           compositions
           ,
           and
           are
           opulent
           and
           mighty
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           the
           Kings
           Collectors
           ,
           and
           other
           accomptants
           are
           much
           troubled
           in
           passing
           their
           accompts
           ,
           by
           new
           extorted
           fees
           ,
           and
           by
           being
           enforced
           to
           procure
           a
           late
           invented
           Writ
           of
           
             quorum
             nomina
          
           ,
           for
           allowance
           of
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Cinque-ports
           ,
           and
           there
           suing
           out
           their
           quietus
           ,
           at
           their
           owne
           charge
           ,
           without
           allowance
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           the
           Sheriffes
           and
           under-Sheriffes
           ,
           let
           to
           farme
           their
           Bayliwicks
           ,
           whereby
           those
           that
           buy
           deere
           (
           being
           to
           make
           a
           saving
           bargaine
           )
           are
           compelled
           to
           sell
           deere
           ,
           whereby
           they
           so
           fleece
           ,
           and
           sharke
           upon
           the
           poore
           Commons
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           hardly
           able
           to
           subsist
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           That
           such
           Bailiffs
           under
           colour
           of
           the
           greenwax
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           doe
           levy
           greater
           summes
           ,
           then
           are
           by
           the
           record
           justifiable
           ,
           yet
           maintained
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           That
           the
           Officers
           of
           Dover
           Castle
           ,
           did
           usually
           upon
           feyned
           actions
           ,
           doe
           arrest
           through
           the
           shire
           ,
           forcing
           poore
           people
           to
           give
           their
           demaunds
           ,
           rather
           then
           they
           would
           bee
           at
           that
           expence
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           there
           dance
           attendance
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           they
           are
           often
           driven
           to
           spend
           more
           then
           the
           thing
           demanded
           to
           the
           great
           vexation
           of
           the
           Commons
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           That
           they
           cannot
           have
           the
           freedome
           of
           election
           of
           Knights
           of
           the
           shires
           ,
           Citizens
           and
           Burgesses
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           by
           letters
           from
           the
           Favorites
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           their
           friends
           and
           retainers
           ,
           the
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           are
           chosen
           ,
           and
           commonly
           such
           ,
           as
           to
           please
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           displease
           the
           Commons
           ,
        
         
           12.
           
           That
           the
           Collectours
           offices
           ,
           are
           bought
           and
           sold
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           taking
           bribes
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           a
           soft
           disposition
           to
           be
           spared
           ;
           and
           taking
           bribes
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           turbulent
           spirited
           men
           ,
           to
           have
           leave
           to
           execute
           the
           place
           ,
        
         
           13.
           
           That
           they
           are
           too
           much
           troubled
           ,
           with
           too
           often
           comming
           to
           attend
           the
           generall
           Sessions
           ,
           being
           enforced
           in
           many
           places
           to
           make
           five
           dayes
           journey
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           are
           kept
           ,
           hereof
           they
           made
           complaint
           ,
           and
           crave
           redresse
           ,
           and
           that
           speedily
           .
        
         
           The
           Captaine
           likewise
           for
           his
           owne
           particular
           ,
           after
           protestation
           made
           to
           
           live
           and
           die
           in
           the
           quarrell
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           justification
           of
           his
           being
           Soveraigne
           and
           undoubted
           Lord
           :
           and
           of
           affirmation
           of
           his
           desire
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           welfare
           ,
           and
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           maketh
           Petition
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           would
           be
           himself
           ,
           &
           not
           live
           of
           the
           almes
           of
           his
           poore
           Cōmons
           ,
           whilst
           his
           proud
           Courtiers
           ,
           ryot
           out
           the
           revenewes
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           hee
           craveth
           that
           the
           
           King
           wil
           resume
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           all
           the
           demeasne
           lands
           ,
           rights
           and
           profits
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           now
           sold
           or
           leased
           ,
           or
           farmed
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           disposed
           of
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           his
           Majestie
           would
           be
           pleased
           ,
           to
           call
           backe
           ,
           and
           into
           favour
           to
           receive
           the
           truly
           noble
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           now
           exiled
           from
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           right
           honourable
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Exceter
             ,
             Buckingham
          
           ,
           and
           Norfolke
           ,
           and
           the
           antient
           Noblemen
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           by
           the
           undue
           practises
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           his
           complices
           commanded
           from
           his
           presence
           ;
           And
           that
           all
           their
           antagonists
           and
           ill-willers
           ,
           might
           bee
           banished
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           bard
           their
           place
           in
           Councell
           ,
           and
           displaced
           of
           their
           Offices
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           condigne
           punishment
           might
           be
           impartially
           inflicted
           upon
           all
           the
           plotters
           &
           contrivers
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           death
           ,
           their
           associates
           &
           abettors
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           such
           as
           were
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Exceter
           and
           Warwicke
           ,
           with
           the
           irrecuperable
           losse
           of
           the
           Kings
           possessions
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           there
           mightbe
           a
           generall
           amotion
           of
           corrupt
           officers
           ,
           an
           abolition
           of
           the
           green
           Wax
           ,
           and
           other
           instruments
           of
           extortion
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           a
           qualification
           of
           the
           rigor
           of
           proceeding
           in
           the
           Kings
           bench
           ,
           an
           inhibition
           of
           unequall
           purveyance
           of
           provision
           for
           the
           Kings
           houshold
           ,
           a
           cessation
           of
           proceedings
           against
           the
           offenders
           of
           the
           Statute
           of
           Laborers
           ,
           and
           a
           present
           execution
           of
           the
           Promooters
           ,
           
             Slegge
             ,
             Cromer
             ,
             Isell
          
           ,
           and
           East
           ,
           whom
           he
           pretended
           by
           wrongfull
           informations
           to
           have
           abused
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           wronged
           his
           subjects
           .
           These
           bills
           of
           intimation
           and
           petition
           ,
           are
           sent
           from
           the
           lower
           House
           to
           the
           upper
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           examination
           of
           the
           circumstances
           ,
           are
           committed
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Kings
           privy
           Councell
           ,
           who
           having
           throughly
           perused
           them
           ,
           and
           maturely
           examined
           the
           particulars
           ,
           explode
           them
           as
           frivolous
           ,
           and
           conclude
           the
           promovers
           and
           authors
           there
           of
           ,
           proud
           and
           presumptuous
           rebells
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           is
           solicited
           by
           his
           privy
           Councell
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           unlawfull
           attempt
           of
           these
           rebellious
           pretenders
           ,
           rather
           by
           force
           then
           entreaty
           ;
           This
           advise
           is
           seconded
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whom
           she
           perceived
           now
           they
           principally
           aimed
           at
           ,
           though
           not
           as
           yet
           in
           overt
           termes
           discovered
           ;
           The
           King
           drawes
           his
           forces
           to
           Greenwitch
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           appointed
           divers
           namelesse
           Lords
           to
           assaile
           the
           rebells
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           told
           by
           their
           followers
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           fight
           against
           their
           friends
           :
           as
           only
           laboured
           the
           reformation
           of
           abuses
           ,
           and
           the
           punishment
           of
           such
           traytors
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Say
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Chamberlain
           was
           ,
           whose
           name
           was
           rife
           in
           every
           mans
           mouth
           ,
           as
           well
           on
           one
           side
           as
           other
           to
           be
           reproched
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           L.
           Chamberlaine
           is
           presently
           cōmitted
           to
           the
           tower
           ,
           &
           (
           until
           other
           forces
           come
           )
           the
           King
           &
           Queen
           retire
           to
           London
           ,
           from
           whence
           within
           two
           daies
           being
           nowful
           15000.
           strong
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           person
           marcheth
           towards
           Captaine
           
             Amend
             all
          
           :
           who
           politickly
           withdraweth
           his
           forces
           to
           Senock
           wood
           ;
           upon
           notice
           where
           of
           the
           King
           retireth
           to
           London
           .
           But
           the
           Queen
           thirsting
           after
           their
           ruine
           that
           plotted
           hers
           ,
           sends
           the
           two
           Staffords
           ,
           Sir
           Humphry
           &
           William
           ,
           with
           many
           gallants
           to
           follow
           the
           rebels
           ,
           these
           proud
           of
           imployment
           ,
           make
           more
           hast
           then
           good
           speed
           ,
           for
           they
           found
           
             Iacke
             Cade
          
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           first
           encounter
           ,
           slew
           
           Sir
           Humphry
           ,
           &
           afterwards
           his
           brother
           ,
           &
           put
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           ●…ight
           ;
           The
           Kings
           forces
           being
           at
           Blackheath
           ,
           could
           not
           by
           threats
           or
           entreats
           bee
           enforced
           or
           perswaded
           ,
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           reskues
           ;
           But
           hearing
           of
           the
           discomfiture
           of
           the
           Staffords
           ,
           and
           the
           forward
           Courtiers
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           whistle
           treason
           ,
           
           wishing
           the
           Queene
           and
           her
           favourites
           in
           Staffords
           roome
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           were
           in
           England
           to
           ayd
           his
           Cousin
           ,
           Mortimer
           (
           never
           ownd
           to
           be
           of
           the
           house
           of
           March
           untill
           now
           )
           But
           all
           expressing
           their
           backwardnesse
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           steale
           to
           the
           Kentishmen
           and
           others
           from
           Sussex
           and
           Surrey
           encrease
           his
           number
           ,
           whom
           he
           ordereth
           restraineth
           from
           forraging
           ,
           or
           taking
           any
           thing
           by
           force
           ,
           or
           without
           payment
           ,
           yet
           how
           or
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           provision
           of
           food
           ,
           for
           this
           numerous
           company
           or
           mony
           to
           provide
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           Londoners
           underhand
           given
           him
           assistance
           ,
           might
           have
           beene
           wondered
           ,
           But
           hee
           returneth
           againe
           to
           Black-heath
           ,
           and
           encampeth
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           army
           lay
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           falne
           downe
           to
           Green-witch
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           are
           sent
           to
           expostulate
           with
           the
           rebells
           and
           their
           Captaine
           ,
           about
           their
           demmand
           (
           a
           miserable
           time
           the
           while
           when
           two
           such
           peeres
           must
           be
           imployed
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           to
           so
           meane
           a
           person
           and
           a
           rebell
           )
           But
           now
           beeing
           together
           ,
           
             Iack
             Cade
          
           with
           a
           sober
           composed
           countenance
           ,
           and
           great
           moderation
           ,
           expressed
           himselfe
           in
           very
           good
           termes
           ,
           but
           without
           show
           of
           reluctation
           or
           cessation
           from
           armes
           ,
           except
           the
           King
           in
           person
           would
           heare
           the
           grievances
           of
           the
           subject
           and
           passe
           his
           Princely
           word
           ,
           for
           reformation
           of
           their
           wrongs
           ,
           thus
           setled
           (
           if
           not
           peremptory
           resolution
           )
           made
           knowne
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           doubt
           of
           his
           owne
           forces
           ,
           as
           being
           unsure
           of
           his
           owne
           Souldiers
           faith
           ,
           marcheth
           presently
           to
           Killingworth
           Castle
           in
           Warwickshire
           ,
           where
           he
           fortifieth
           ,
           and
           victualleth
           as
           suspecting
           to
           be
           besieged
           ,
           having
           left
           nor
           power
           nor
           Commander
           of
           note
           behind
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           who
           with
           some
           forces
           were
           left
           to
           gard
           the
           Tower.
           The
           Kentish
           Captaine
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           Kings
           departure
           ,
           commeth
           to
           Southwarke
           ,
           where
           he
           orderly
           quartereth
           his
           men
           ,
           earnestly
           exhorting
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           be
           Examples
           ,
           of
           that
           in
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           pretence
           ,
           to
           find
           wanting
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           regular
           ,
           and
           modest
           and
           to
           Commit
           no
           outrage
           ,
           either
           in
           or
           about
           their
           lodging
           ,
           he
           himselfe
           kept
           the
           watch
           ,
           and
           kept
           all
           things
           faire
           and
           square
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           they
           marched
           to
           London-bridge
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           shift
           with
           their
           swords
           to
           cut
           the
           ropes
           of
           the
           draw
           bridge
           ,
           no
           force
           being
           used
           for
           resistance
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           good
           order
           they
           march
           by
           London
           stone
           ,
           vpon
           which
           the
           Captaine
           strooke
           his
           sword
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Loe
           Mortymer
           is
           now
           Lord
           of
           London
           :
           The
           Maior
           of
           London
           .
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Chalton
          
           ,
           standing
           upon
           the
           threshold
           of
           his
           doore
           ,
           with
           a
           bold
           countenance
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           power
           enough
           (
           if
           he
           would
           )
           to
           represse
           him
           ,
           told
           the
           Captaine
           that
           if
           he
           should
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           feele
           hands
           enough
           about
           their
           eares
           to
           stop
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           went
           too
           farre
           ,
           whereunto
           
             Iacke
             Cade
          
           not
           permitting
           him
           to
           proceed
           with
           a
           setled
           brow
           ,
           sayd
           .
           Let
           the
           world
           take
           notice
           of
           our
           honest
           intention
           ,
           by
           our
           actions
           ,
           wee
           pretend
           not
           publicke
           reformation
           ,
           and
           intend
           private
           ends
           of
           inriching
           our selues
           ,
           by
           vndoing
           others
           ,
           let
           us
           have
           your
           favourable
           opinions
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           not
           give
           us
           further
           assistance
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           to
           give
           you
           assurance
           our
           tongues
           and
           hearts
           are
           relatives
           ,
           observe
           our
           demeanours
           ,
           and
           so
           giving
           the
           word
           ,
           his
           Souldiers
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           their
           last
           quarter
           ,
           not
           doing
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           lest
           thing
           that
           might
           be
           tearmed
           wrong
           to
           the
           Citizens
           .
           This
           orderly
           carriage
           of
           himselfe
           with
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Commanders
           to
           keepe
           the
           men
           in
           obedience
           ,
           to
           the
           statutes
           and
           provisions
           of
           their
           Generall
           ,
           wonne
           them
           a
           good
           opinion
           amongst
           the
           most
           of
           the
           lower
           ranke
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           he
           therefore
           assuming
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           
           place
           of
           chiefe
           ,
           sendeth
           out
           his
           Letters
           of
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           to
           such
           whom
           hee
           pleased
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           he
           wrote
           this
           to
           
             Thomas
             Cocke
          
           Draper
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           one
           writing
           ensealed
           ,
           wee
           grant
           and
           will
           permit
           truly
           ,
           That
           Thomas
           
           Cocke
           of
           London
           Draper
           ,
           shall
           come
           in
           suretie
           ,
           and
           in
           safeguard
           to
           our
           presence
           ,
           without
           any
           hurt
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           from
           us
           againe
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           persons
           asigned
           at
           his
           denomination
           ,
           with
           him
           comming
           in
           ,
           subscribed
           thus
           
             His
             Majesties
             loyall
             subject
             ,
             Iohn
             Mortimer
             ,
             Captaine
             amend
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Vpon
           Cocks
           admission
           he
           had
           private
           conference
           with
           three
           other
           with
           him
           :
           and
           the
           Captaine
           at
           his
           departure
           gave
           him
           these
           instructions
           in
           writing
           .
        
         
           You
           shall
           charge
           all
           Lombards
           ,
           and
           Merchant
           strangers
           ,
           
             Genowayes
             ,
             Venetians
             ,
             Florentines
          
           and
           others
           ,
           This
           day
           to
           draw
           themselves
           together
           ;
           And
           to
           ordaine
           for
           us
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           twelve
           harnesse
           compleat
           of
           the
           best
           fashion
           ,
           foure
           and
           twenty
           Brigandines
           ,
           twelve
           battell
           Axes
           ,
           twelve
           glaves
           ,
           six
           horses
           with
           saddle
           and
           bridle
           compleatly
           furnished
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           markes
           in
           ready
           money
           ;
           And
           if
           this
           our
           demand
           bee
           not
           performed
           and
           done
           ,
           wee
           shall
           have
           the
           heads
           of
           as
           many
           as
           wee
           can
           get
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Next
           morning
           being
           the
           third
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           having
           received
           the
           Lombards
           contribution
           ,
           hee
           returned
           in
           battell
           array
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           to
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           for
           the
           bringing
           of
           his
           prisoner
           the
           Lord
           Say
           to
           the
           Guild-hall
           ,
           whither
           hee
           had
           called
           the
           Maior
           with
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           before
           whom
           hee
           caused
           the
           Lord
           Say
           to
           bee
           arraigned
           ,
           who
           craved
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           bee
           tried
           by
           his
           Peeres
           ,
           was
           forth
           with
           taken
           from
           his
           Keepers
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           Standard
           in
           Cheap
           ,
           and
           there
           had
           his
           head
           chopt
           off
           ,
           which
           being
           pitched
           upon
           a
           Pike
           ,
           was
           carried
           before
           him
           to
           Mile-end
           ,
           whither
           hee
           went
           to
           have
           conference
           with
           the
           Mutiners
           of
           Essex
           ,
           which
           were
           encamped
           there
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           casually
           meeting
           with
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Cromer
          
           ,
           the
           high
           Sheriffe
           of
           Kent
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           married
           the
           Lord
           Sayes
           Daughter
           ,
           hee
           caused
           his
           head
           to
           bee
           strucke
           off
           ,
           and
           carried
           with
           his
           Father-in-Lawes
           before
           him
           in
           derision
           ;
           From
           thence
           hee
           returned
           into
           Southwarcke
           ,
           and
           orderly
           kept
           his
           watches
           ,
           tying
           the
           Companies
           to
           their
           martiall
           duties
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           morning
           they
           came
           againe
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           after
           publick
           execution
           made
           of
           some
           of
           his
           followers
           that
           had
           done
           things
           contrary
           to
           his
           Proclamation
           ,
           for
           hee
           made
           the
           transgression
           of
           his
           Edicts
           criminall
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           partialitie
           ,
           or
           sparing
           any
           ,
           upon
           some
           displeasure
           formerly
           taken
           ,
           against
           Alderman
           Malpas
           ,
           hee
           sent
           and
           seized
           upon
           all
           his
           Wares
           and
           goods
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           his
           quarter
           in
           Southwarcke
           ,
           and
           fined
           Alderman
           Horne
           at
           five
           hundred
           Markes
           ,
           and
           began
           in
           a
           more
           insolent
           manner
           then
           hitherto
           hee
           had
           used
           to
           beare
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           graver
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           take
           advise
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           for
           some
           speedy
           course
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           for
           the
           repressing
           of
           these
           insolencies
           ,
           and
           the
           assurance
           of
           their
           lives
           and
           substance
           ,
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           such
           Rebells
           .
           They
           send
           therefore
           by
           night
           to
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           ,
           who
           promiseth
           them
           his
           best
           assistance
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           sendeth
           to
           them
           
             Mathew
             Gough
          
           an
           old
           souldier
           ,
           and
           an
           able
           Captaine
           ,
           with
           some
           forces
           and
           furnitures
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ;
           who
           presently
           are
           drawne
           downe
           to
           London
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           foot
           thereof
           ,
           stand
           to
           debarre
           the
           Kentish
           rebells
           from
           passage
           that
           way
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           alarum
           is
           given
           ,
           and
           Cade
           endevoured
           to
           force
           his
           passage
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           cruell
           fight
           began
           ,
           which
           did
           continue
           many
           houres
           ,
           sometimes
           joyning
           ,
           sometime
           losing
           ground
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           Rebells
           prevailed
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           they
           drove
           the
           Londoners
           from
           the
           draw-bridge
           ;
           then
           they
           began
           to
           set
           fire
           
           on
           the
           houses
           ,
           when
           the
           aged
           and
           impotent
           ,
           betweene
           the
           mercilesse
           elements
           of
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           (
           whilst
           the
           more
           able
           were
           slaine
           by
           the
           sword
           most
           miserablie
           perished
           ,
           Captaine
           Bough
           Alderman
           ,
           Sutton
           and
           
             Robert
             Haysand
          
           ,
           valiantly
           fighting
           were
           slaine
           ,
           now
           had
           the
           Londoners
           lost
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           were
           driven
           to
           S.
           Magnus
           corner
           ,
           but
           a
           fresh
           supplie
           being
           come
           ,
           they
           recouered
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           droue
           the
           Kentish
           beyond
           the
           stoope
           in
           Southwarke
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           both
           being
           weary
           agreed
           of
           a
           truce
           ,
           untill
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           neither
           partie
           to
           goe
           into
           the
           others
           quarters
           ,
           after
           the
           retreate
           Cade
           found
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           most
           able
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           therefore
           driven
           for
           supplie
           ,
           to
           set
           at
           liberty
           all
           the
           prisoners
           in
           Southwarke
           ,
           aswell
           fellones
           as
           debtors
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           his
           number
           ,
           but
           now
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           entring
           into
           consideration
           ,
           of
           their
           danger
           ,
           and
           the
           desparate
           services
           their
           Captaine
           had
           brought
           them
           to
           ,
           and
           though
           which
           the
           latest
           advising
           privately
           amongst
           themselves
           of
           some
           Course
           ,
           to
           retyre
           and
           returne
           to
           their
           houses
           and
           families
           ,
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           they
           hung
           downe
           their
           heads
           only
           wayted
           but
           opportunity
           to
           give
           their
           Captaine
           the
           bag
           ,
           which
           being
           wisely
           apprehended
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           collecting
           by
           their
           Countenances
           their
           change
           of
           opinion
           ,
           he
           together
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           came
           from
           the
           Towen
           by
           water
           to
           Southwarke
           ,
           where
           they
           shewed
           the
           kings
           Generall
           pardon
           ,
           under
           the
           great
           seale
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           being
           publickly
           published
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           not
           more
           weary
           of
           rebelling
           then
           glad
           of
           the
           pardon
           ,
           and
           without
           bidding
           the
           Captaine
           farewell
           ,
           they
           that
           night
           withdrew
           themselves
           ,
           to
           their
           severall
           habitation
           ,
           
             Iack
             Cade
          
           having
           sent
           his
           pillage
           by
           water
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           followers
           ,
           bent
           his
           joureney
           to
           Quinborough
           Castle
           ,
           where
           contrary
           to
           expectation
           ,
           being
           debarred
           entrance
           he
           disguised
           himselfe
           and
           privily
           fled
           ,
           but
           Proclamation
           being
           made
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           should
           bring
           him
           alive
           ,
           or
           dead
           ,
           should
           have
           for
           his
           reward
           a
           thousand
           Markes
           ,
           he
           was
           afterward
           by
           one
           
             Alexander
             Eden
          
           Gentleman
           ,
           attached
           ,
           but
           making
           resistance
           in
           a
           Garden
           at
           Hothfield
           in
           Sussex
           he
           was
           slaine
           ,
           his
           body
           was
           brought
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           beheaded
           and
           quartered
           ,
           the
           one
           placed
           on
           London
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           other
           sent
           
           into
           diuers
           places
           in
           Kent
           ,
           to
           be
           set
           up
           :
           upon
           this
           newes
           the
           King
           sends
           his
           Commissioners
           into
           Kent
           ,
           to
           enquire
           of
           the
           abettors
           of
           the
           Kentish
           rebells
           ,
           whither
           himselfe
           followeth
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           five
           hundred
           were
           found
           guiltie
           ,
           eight
           only
           were
           executed
           .
           The
           slippes
           of
           this
           rebellion
           ,
           did
           spring
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           ,
           in
           
             Sussex
             Surry
          
           and
           Wilshire
           ,
           but
           were
           soone
           appeased
           without
           much
           hurt
           done
           ,
           only
           the
           Wilshire
           men
           upon
           the
           nine
           and
           twenteth
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           drew
           
             William
             Askots
          
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           from
           the
           high
           altar
           celebrating
           
           Masse
           in
           Edington
           Church
           ,
           in
           his
           albe
           with
           his
           stole
           about
           his
           necke
           ,
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           their
           inhumanly
           murdered
           him
           .
           Their
           rage
           having
           blinded
           their
           reason
           ,
           banisht
           humanitie
           ,
           and
           drowned
           all
           pitty
           ,
           they
           stripped
           him
           naked
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           his
           tenants
           striving
           to
           have
           a
           peece
           of
           his
           bloody
           shirt
           ,
           not
           as
           others
           to
           have
           the
           relikes
           of
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           to
           celebrate
           his
           memory
           ,
           but
           as
           glorying
           in
           their
           owne
           villany
           ,
           they
           having
           the
           day
           before
           robbed
           his
           carriage
           and
           taken
           the
           sum
           of
           ten
           thousand
           marks
           .
           The
           French
           King
           taking
           hold
           of
           these
           disorders
           in
           England
           ,
           winneth
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           all
           whatsoever
           was
           in
           their
           possession
           in
           France
           ,
           no
           succour
           ,
           though
           often
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           by
           writing
           ,
           and
           Messengers
           required
           ,
           being
           sent
           unto
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           England
           at
           this
           time
           suffred
           a
           totall
           eclipse
           of
           glory
           in
           France
           ,
           They
           every
           day
           loosing
           more
           or
           lesse
           ,
           untill
           they
           had
           nothing
           left
           in
           France
           to
           loose
           ,
           but
           the
           Towne
           of
           Callice
           ,
           and
           the
           Castles
           of
           Hames
           
           and
           Gnynes
           ,
           so
           that
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fifts
           propheticke
           declaration
           ,
           that
           what
           
           Henry
           of
           Monmouth
           got
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Henry
          
           of
           Windsor
           should
           lose
           ,
           was
           now
           verified
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           having
           so
           well
           discharged
           his
           place
           of
           Regency
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           lost
           but
           few
           men
           ,
           but
           consumed
           much
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           kept
           never
           a
           Towne
           ,
           commeth
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           began
           at
           Westminster
           
           the
           sixt
           of
           November
           ,
           was
           put
           under
           arrest
           ,
           upon
           notice
           whereof
           the
           commons
           of
           London
           despoiled
           his
           house
           at
           Black-fryers
           ,
           and
           ransacked
           the
           same
           ,
           making
           havocke
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           untill
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           death
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           meddle
           with
           any
           the
           Dukes
           houses
           or
           stuffe
           ,
           and
           one
           for
           disobeying
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           was
           beheaded
           at
           the
           Standard
           in
           Cheape
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           under
           pretence
           of
           comming
           to
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           came
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           at
           London
           had
           private
           conference
           ,
           with
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           
             Norfolke
             ,
             Richard
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Devon
           ,
           and
           other
           his
           assured
           Friends
           ;
           where
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           keepe
           the
           chiefe
           purpose
           ,
           (
           the
           pretence
           to
           the
           Crowne
           )
           secret
           ,
           and
           only
           make
           shew
           of
           his
           
           endevours
           to
           bee
           bent
           ,
           to
           remove
           those
           from
           the
           Councell
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           dishonoured
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           wasted
           the
           revenewes
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           in
           losing
           so
           many
           good
           Townes
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           doing
           nothing
           worthy
           their
           place
           ,
           or
           credit
           they
           held
           about
           the
           King
           :
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           must
           bee
           the
           chiefe
           man
           to
           bee
           instanced
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           hee
           was
           in
           great
           contempt
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           only
           hee
           ,
           that
           opposed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           The
           Duke
           having
           layed
           the
           foundation
           ,
           of
           this
           his
           so
           long
           intended
           enterprise
           ,
           sent
           divers
           Letters
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           intimated
           ,
           the
           many
           unworthy
           proceedings
           plotted
           against
           him
           by
           his
           enemies
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           well-nie
           ,
           if
           hot
           altogether
           ,
           withdrawne
           his
           Majesties
           affection
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           though
           hee
           were
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           ,
           to
           lay
           downe
           his
           life
           at
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           ever
           to
           continue
           loyalty
           ,
           yet
           by
           their
           secret
           ,
           and
           dishonourable
           practises
           ,
           they
           had
           besmeared
           his
           honour
           with
           suspition
           of
           his
           integrity
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           griefe
           unutterable
           ,
           and
           an
           injury
           unsupportable
           ;
           That
           his
           patience
           abused
           might
           turne
           to
           furie
           ,
           neverthelesse
           his
           only
           request
           was
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           accuser
           ,
           and
           either
           to
           have
           libertie
           to
           defie
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           his
           challenge
           by
           the
           law
           of
           Armes
           ,
           or
           bee
           permitted
           to
           take
           that
           course
           for
           the
           reparation
           of
           his
           Honour
           ,
           as
           was
           appertaining
           to
           his
           condition
           and
           birth
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           the
           King
           maketh
           answer
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           take
           his
           complaint
           of
           wrongs
           into
           consideration
           ,
           and
           endevour
           to
           give
           him
           faire
           satisfaction
           ;
           but
           withall
           somewhat
           blames
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Chester
           ,
           by
           his
           meanes
           suspected
           to
           bee
           slaughtered
           ,
           and
           of
           dangerous
           speeches
           ,
           uttered
           by
           his
           servants
           tending
           to
           rebellion
           ;
           concluding
           that
           notwithstanding
           any
           thing
           said
           ,
           or
           done
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           he
           did
           take
           and
           esteeme
           him
           as
           a
           faithfull
           subject
           ,
           and
           a
           loving
           kinsman
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           not
           herewith
           satisfied
           ,
           intending
           at
           once
           both
           to
           promulgate
           his
           protestation
           ,
           and
           display
           his
           colours
           ,
           departeth
           into
           Wales
           ,
           
           and
           there
           levieth
           men
           ,
           making
           his
           colour
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           removing
           the
           bad
           Councellers
           ,
           that
           sought
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           subjects
           )
           from
           the
           Kings
           Councell
           .
        
         
           Newes
           hereof
           being
           brought
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           (
           now
           enlarged
           )
           with
           an
           Army
           marched
           towards
           Wales
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           having
           notice
           by
           his
           Scoutes
           ,
           which
           way
           the
           King
           came
           ,
           by
           a
           contrarie
           way
           marched
           towards
           LONDON
           ,
           but
           having
           from
           
           thence
           received
           advertisements
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           bee
           prohibited
           entrance
           ,
           hee
           past
           the
           River
           Thames
           at
           Kingstone
           bridge
           ,
           and
           marched
           into
           Kent
           ,
           expecting
           there
           to
           find
           many
           friends
           ,
           at
           least
           partakers
           ,
           and
           encamped
           upon
           
             Burnt
             heath
          
           .
           The
           King
           in
           his
           pursuit
           came
           to
           Blackheath
           ,
           and
           there
           pitcht
           
           his
           Tents
           ;
           From
           whence
           the
           King
           sent
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Winchester
           and
           Ely
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Rivers
           and
           
             Richard
             Andrews
          
           ,
           the
           keeper
           of
           the
           Privie
           Seale
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Commotion
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           offer
           of
           reconcilement
           ,
           if
           the
           Dukes
           Demaunds
           were
           consonant
           to
           reason
           ;
           The
           Duke
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           intended
           ,
           that
           might
           bee
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           his
           Crowne
           or
           Dignitie
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           hinderance
           of
           any
           good
           man
           ,
           but
           to
           remove
           
           certaine
           blood-suckers
           ,
           evill
           disposed
           persons
           ,
           oppressours
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           infamous
           impostors
           from
           about
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           especially
           Edmond
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           whom
           if
           the
           King
           would
           bee
           but
           pleased
           ,
           to
           commit
           to
           Ward
           ,
           untill
           by
           a
           legall
           tryall
           in
           Parliament
           hee
           might
           receive
           judgement
           ,
           of
           such
           treasonable
           crimes
           ,
           as
           should
           then
           and
           there
           bee
           proved
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           would
           not
           only
           dismisse
           his
           Army
           ,
           but
           come
           unto
           his
           presence
           as
           a
           true
           and
           loyall
           subject
           ,
           in
           dutie
           was
           bound
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           to
           tender
           him
           all
           befitting
           service
           ;
           Hereupon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           is
           committed
           to
           prison
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           dismisseth
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           commeth
           in
           person
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           where
           finding
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           in
           the
           Presence
           ,
           hee
           chargeth
           him
           with
           
           Treason
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           denieth
           the
           accusation
           ,
           and
           recriminates
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           to
           have
           conspired
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           usurpation
           of
           the
           Crowne
           .
           The
           King
           removeth
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           as
           a
           prisoner
           rode
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           at
           liberty
           ,
           which
           ministred
           much
           occasion
           of
           heart-burning
           amongst
           the
           friends
           of
           Yorke
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           calleth
           a
           Councell
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           the
           Dukes
           are
           earnest
           in
           accusing
           each
           other
           ,
           Somerset
           instantly
           craved
           of
           the
           Councell
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           might
           by
           compulsion
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           bee
           made
           to
           confesse
           his
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           to
           doome
           him
           to
           condigne
           punishment
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           taken
           as
           enemies
           to
           their
           country
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           meanes
           to
           represse
           the
           so
           much
           to
           bee
           feared
           civill
           dissention
           ;
           This
           hee
           with
           great
           show
           of
           vehemency
           urged
           ,
           but
           not
           (
           how
           true
           soever
           to
           the
           point
           of
           beliefe
           )
           for
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Councell
           suggested
           his
           innocencie
           ,
           first
           by
           his
           voluntary
           submission
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           power
           sufficient
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           kept
           the
           field
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           assured
           his
           retraite
           ,
           then
           by
           his
           request
           made
           not
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           poore
           Commons
           ,
           next
           his
           carefull
           and
           honourable
           endevours
           ,
           both
           in
           France
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           if
           he
           had
           had
           any
           such
           traiterous
           intent
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           pan
           by
           the
           stale
           ;
           and
           might
           have
           kept
           it
           ;
           But
           while
           the
           Councell
           are
           debating
           this
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kendall
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Lespar
           crave
           present
           admission
           to
           the
           Borde
           ,
           and
           audience
           as
           Embassadours
           from
           Burdeux
           ,
           for
           businesse
           of
           great
           import
           ,
           and
           speedy
           dispatch
           ,
           they
           being
           admitted
           ,
           declare
           to
           the
           Kings
           Councell
           ,
           how
           readily
           and
           really
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Burdeux
           ,
           are
           to
           submit
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           but
           bee
           assured
           ,
           to
           bee
           defended
           by
           it
           ,
           they
           therefore
           offer
           upon
           the
           appearance
           of
           an
           Armie
           in
           Gascoygne
           (
           if
           come
           before
           the
           plot
           bee
           discovered
           )
           to
           yeeld
           all
           up
           unto
           them
           .
           To
           second
           this
           ,
           commeth
           a
           constant
           urged
           report
           ,
           that
           Edward
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           power
           of
           March-men
           ,
           made
           a
           speedy
           march
           towards
           London
           ,
           These
           newes
           troubled
           the
           Queene
           ,
           those
           the
           Councell
           ,
           it
           is
           therefore
           resolved
           on
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           YORKE
           (
           lest
           private
           dissention
           should
           hinder
           publicke
           designes
           of
           such
           consequence
           as
           the
           reduction
           of
           GASCOIGNE
           )
           should
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           
           KING
           and
           his
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Congregation
           at
           the
           high
           Altar
           at
           Pauls
           ,
           take
           his
           oath
           of
           submission
           ,
           and
           allegiance
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           liberty
           to
           depart
           to
           his
           Castle
           of
           Wigmore
           .
           
        
         
           After
           his
           departure
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Shrewsbury
           with
           about
           three
           thousand
           men
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           Gascoyne
           ,
           who
           arriving
           in
           the
           I
           le
           of
           Madre
           ,
           passed
           forth
           with
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           tooke
           Fronsacke
           and
           other
           pieces
           ;
           But
           having
           received
           in
           the
           nightinstructions
           from
           Burdeux
           ,
           hee
           makes
           all
           speed
           thither
           ,
           and
           was
           entred
           therein
           ,
           before
           the
           French
           had
           notice
           of
           his
           comming
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           of
           them
           
           were
           slaine
           by
           the
           Lord
           Espar
           in
           their
           beds
           :
           shortly
           after
           the
           destruction
           of
           Burdeux
           ,
           there
           arrived
           at
           Blay
           the
           Earle
           of
           Shrowsburies
           Sonne
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Talbot
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Bastard
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           ,
           with
           two
           and
           twenty
           hundred
           men
           furnished
           and
           victualed
           ,
           by
           whose
           meanes
           Burdeux
           is
           well
           mand
           with
           English
           ,
           and
           provided
           for
           at
           full
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Earle
           was
           not
           idle
           ,
           but
           went
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           offred
           submission
           of
           all
           places
           whither
           hee
           came
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           Chattillon
           ,
           he
           strongly
           and
           sufficiently
           fortifieth
           ,
           and
           furnisheth
           the
           same
           .
           The
           French
           King
           rayseth
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           besiegeth
           by
           his
           Commanders
           Chattillon
           ;
           to
           the
           reskue
           wherof
           the
           Earle
           maketh
           all
           possible
           speed
           with
           eight
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           appointing
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kendall
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Lespar
           to
           follow
           with
           the
           foot
           ;
           In
           his
           way
           hee
           surprised
           a
           Tower
           the
           French
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           within
           it
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           meeting
           five
           hundred
           French-men
           ,
           that
           had
           beene
           forraging
           ,
           hee
           slew
           a
           great
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           chased
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           upon
           whose
           approach
           ,
           the
           French
           understanding
           which
           way
           the
           enemy
           came
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           a
           place
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           trenched
           and
           fortified
           ,
           whither
           the
           Earle
           followeth
           them
           ,
           and
           resolutely
           chargeth
           them
           so
           home
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           where
           being
           shot
           thorow
           the
           thigh
           with
           a
           Harquebush
           ,
           and
           his
           horse
           slaine
           under
           him
           ,
           his
           sonne
           desirous
           to
           
           relieve
           his
           Father
           ,
           lost
           his
           owne
           life
           ,
           and
           therein
           was
           accompanied
           with
           his
           Bastard
           brother
           ,
           
             Henry
             Talbot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Hall
          
           ,
           and
           thirty
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           name
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Molynes
           with
           threescore
           others
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           the
           rest
           fled
           to
           Burdeux
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           way
           a
           thousand
           of
           them
           were
           slaine
           .
        
         
           Thus
           on
           the
           last
           day
           of
           Iuly
           at
           Chattillon
           ,
           the
           thrice
           honourable
           Earle
           of
           Shrowsbury
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           gave
           the
           last
           testimony
           of
           his
           true
           service
           
           to
           his
           King
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           employed
           the
           same
           to
           his
           never-dying
           Honour
           in
           the
           parts
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           foure
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           ,
           hee
           had
           married
           two
           wives
           ;
           The
           first
           was
           Matild
           ,
           daughter
           and
           sole
           heire
           of
           
             Thomas
             Nevill
          
           Lord
           Furnivall
           ;
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           Iohn
           that
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Earledome
           ,
           Sir
           
             Christopher
             Talbot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Humphry
             Talbot
          
           Knights
           .
        
         
           His
           second
           wife
           was
           Margaret
           ,
           elder
           Daughter
           and
           Coheire
           of
           
             Richard
             Beuchamp
          
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           
             Iohn
             Talbot
          
           ,
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Wife
           Vicount
           Lisle
           ,
           slaine
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           Sir
           
             Humphry
             Talbot
          
           slaine
           at
           Mount
           
             Sinay
             ;
             Elizabeth
          
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Mowbray
          
           Earle
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           and
           Elianor
           Wife
           to
           
             Thomas
             Boteleer
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Sudley
           Castle
           .
           And
           a
           naturall
           sonne
           slaine
           ,
           as
           afore
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           his
           body
           was
           buried
           in
           a
           tombe
           at
           Roan
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           with
           this
           inscriptioa
           ;
           Here
           lyeth
           the
           right
           noble
           Knight
           
             Iohn
             Talbot
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           
             Shrowsbury
             ,
             Weshford
             ,
             Waterford
          
           ,
           and
           Valence
           ,
           Lord
           
             Talbot
             of
             Goodritch
          
           and
           Orchenfield
           ,
           Lord
           Srange
           of
           Blackmere
           ,
           L.
           Verdon
           of
           Acton
           ,
           L.
           Cromwell
           of
           Wingfield
           ,
           L.
           Lovetoft
           of
           Worsop
           ,
           L.
           Furnivall
           of
           Sheffield
           ,
           L.
           Fauconbridge
           knight
           of
           the
           noble
           orders
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           St.
           Michael
           ,
           and
           the
           golden
           Fleece
           ,
           great
           Marshall
           to
           K.
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           of
           his
           Realme
           of
           France
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Kendall
           ,
           the
           Lords
           
             Mountferrat
             ,
             Rosayne
          
           and
           Dangladas
           ,
           entred
           
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Chattillon
           ,
           which
           they
           made
           good
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           and
           then
           without
           hope
           of
           succour
           ,
           delivered
           it
           upon
           composition
           ,
           to
           have
           liberty
           to
           depart
           to
           Burdeux
           ;
           Now
           the
           tyde
           turned
           againe
           ,
           the
           Gascoynes
           levitie
           ,
           being
           as
           ready
           to
           open
           the
           gates
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           but
           little
           before
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           ,
           in
           short
           time
           the
           French
           recovered
           againe
           all
           Gascoyne
           except
           Burdeux
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           King
           in
           person
           layeth
           siege
           unto
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           hath
           it
           surrendered
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           both
           garrisons
           and
           inhabitants
           with
           all
           their
           substance
           ,
           might
           safely
           depart
           for
           England
           or
           Callice
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lords
           Lespar
           and
           Durant
           ,
           with
           thirty
           others
           ,
           whose
           names
           were
           expressed
           upon
           paine
           of
           death
           ,
           should
           never
           after
           be
           found
           in
           the
           territories
           of
           France
           :
           the
           neglect
           of
           which
           oath
           ,
           within
           few
           yeares
           after
           ,
           caused
           Lespar
           to
           leave
           his
           head
           behind
           him
           there
           ,
           whilst
           the
           rest
           in
           safetie
           came
           to
           England
           ,
           this
           losse
           of
           Aquitane
           was
           palliated
           by
           the
           happy
           delivery
           of
           the
           Queene
           of
           a
           Sonne
           who
           was
           
           Christened
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Dukes
           beginning
           to
           bandy
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           gave
           a
           beginning
           to
           that
           faction
           ,
           whose
           end
           was
           not
           procured
           without
           the
           deplorable
           losse
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           Englishmen
           ;
           and
           now
           as
           a
           praeludium
           to
           that
           tragedy
           ,
           upon
           Saint
           Bartholmewes
           day
           an
           antient
           custome
           being
           ,
           that
           the
           Maior
           of
           London
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           should
           be
           present
           ,
           in
           giving
           prizes
           to
           the
           best
           Wrastlers
           ,
           at
           the
           wrastling
           place
           neere
           More-fields
           ;
           The
           Prior
           of
           Saint
           Iohns
           being
           there
           to
           see
           the
           sport
           ,
           a
           servant
           of
           his
           not
           brooking
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           to
           bee
           foyled
           before
           his
           Master
           ,
           against
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           would
           have
           wrastled
           againe
           ,
           and
           with
           foule
           language
           provoked
           the
           Victor
           ,
           but
           one
           bad
           word
           begat
           another
           ,
           and
           from
           foule
           words
           they
           fell
           to
           fouler
           blowes
           ;
           The
           Maior
           observing
           the
           mover
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Pryors
           servant
           ,
           not
           only
           commanded
           the
           Kings
           peace
           in
           generall
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           by
           the
           Priors
           countenance
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           abet
           his
           servants
           insolency
           ,
           he
           commanded
           
             Richard
             Ally
          
           one
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           to
           lay
           hold
           upon
           the
           Priors
           servant
           ,
           who
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           delivered
           him
           to
           one
           of
           his
           officers
           ,
           from
           whom
           by
           the
           Priors
           servants
           ,
           and
           others
           their
           partakers
           ,
           the
           prisoner
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           reskued
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Sheriffe
           craved
           assistance
           of
           the
           Maior
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           officers
           ,
           and
           servants
           ,
           valiantly
           assisted
           the
           Sheriffe
           ,
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           office
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Prior
           hasted
           to
           Saint
           Iohns
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           and
           Clerkenwell
           ,
           he
           under
           the
           guide
           of
           one
           Callice
           ,
           a
           desperate
           swaggerer
           ,
           sent
           a
           number
           of
           Bowmen
           to
           resist
           the
           Maior
           ,
           upon
           whose
           approach
           ,
           great
           bloodshed
           and
           some
           slaughter
           was
           committed
           ,
           the
           Maiors
           cap
           was
           shot
           thorow
           with
           an
           arrow
           ,
           hee
           neverthelesse
           couragiously
           did
           his
           devoire
           ,
           in
           encouraging
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           apprehending
           some
           of
           the
           mutiners
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           rest
           to
           flight
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           commeth
           to
           his
           Pavilion
           ,
           &
           would
           have
           had
           the
           sports
           goe
           on
           ,
           but
           the
           Wrastlers
           were
           out
           of
           breath
           or
           hurt
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           came
           ,
           neverthelesse
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Norman
          
           the
           Maior
           told
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           stay
           a
           while
           to
           make
           triall
           of
           the
           Citizens
           respect
           towards
           him
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           came
           to
           his
           reskue
           ,
           though
           it
           needed
           not
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           expresse
           their
           love
           ,
           or
           their
           neglect
           if
           otherwise
           :
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           said
           so
           ,
           when
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           with
           Banners
           displayed
           ,
           came
           in
           great
           numbers
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           fetcht
           him
           home
           in
           great
           
           triumph
           ;
           This
           was
           that
           Maior
           which
           first
           began
           to
           goe
           by
           water
           to
           Westm.
           to
           take
           his
           oath
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           as
           is
           at
           this
           day
           used
           ,
           wheras
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           go
           by
           land
           ;
           This
           Maior
           againe
           was
           troubled
           by
           the
           Sanctuary
           men
           of
           S.
           Martins
           ,
           which
           not
           without
           some
           bloodshed
           ,
           &
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           industry
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           was
           with
           the
           publick
           punishmēt
           of
           some
           of
           the
           ringleaders
           appeased
           ;
        
         
         
           But
           upon
           the
           neck
           of
           that
           began
           the
           quarrel
           in
           Holborne
           betwixt
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Innes
           of
           Chauncery
           and
           some
           Citizens
           ,
           in
           appeasing
           of
           which
           the
           Queenes
           Attourney
           and
           three
           more
           were
           slaine
           .
           But
           these
           were
           but
           
           Peccadelloes
           to
           the
           deformities
           made
           in
           civill
           societies
           ,
           by
           civill
           dissentions
           the
           yeare
           following
           ;
           For
           now
           began
           the
           sparke
           that
           fell
           into
           the
           bundell
           of
           flaxe
           at
           Somersets
           going
           Regent
           into
           France
           to
           flame
           out
           ;
           For
           first
           ,
           Yorke
           by
           all
           meanes
           laboureth
           to
           stirre
           up
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Commons
           against
           Somerset
           inculcating
           in
           their
           eares
           ,
           (
           who
           are
           apt
           enough
           upon
           losses
           in
           warres
           to
           accuse
           the
           Leaders
           ,
           of
           some
           crime
           of
           neglect
           or
           other
           )
           what
           dishonour
           England
           sustained
           by
           Somersets
           dishonourable
           giving
           over
           ,
           by
           composition
           the
           strong
           townes
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           these
           hee
           addeth
           favour
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           ,
           which
           hee
           imployeth
           ,
           saith
           hee
           to
           his
           owne
           gaine
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           griefe
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           anticipated
           with
           his
           speeches
           their
           apprehensions
           ,
           hee
           addresseth
           himselfe
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           well
           brooke
           ,
           the
           too
           much
           commanding
           power
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           over
           the
           King
           and
           Queenes
           affections
           ,
           for
           what
           hee
           told
           the
           Queene
           was
           beleeved
           ,
           and
           what
           she
           told
           the
           King
           must
           bee
           true
           ,
           amongst
           others
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           fasteneth
           upon
           the
           two
           Nevills
           ,
           both
           Richards
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           sonne
           ,
           the
           one
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           the
           other
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           was
           second
           sonne
           of
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           whose
           Daughter
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           had
           married
           ;
           And
           this
           Richard
           was
           married
           to
           Alice
           Daughter
           and
           only
           heire
           of
           
             Thomas
             Mountacute
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           slaine
           in
           France
           ,
           with
           these
           hee
           deales
           so
           effectually
           ,
           that
           an
           undissoluble
           knot
           of
           friendship
           ,
           is
           knit
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           by
           whose
           assistance
           the
           King
           lying
           dangerously
           sicke
           at
           Claringdon
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           is
           arrested
           in
           the
           Queenes
           great
           Chamber
           of
           treason
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           keepe
           his
           Christmasse
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           a
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           at
           Westminster
           now
           convoked
           ,
           Somerset
           is
           appeached
           of
           treason
           ,
           and
           many
           heynous
           crimes
           objected
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           though
           weake
           ,
           is
           brought
           to
           London
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           After
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           is
           againe
           set
           at
           libertie
           ,
           which
           more
           incenseth
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorkes
           choler
           ,
           and
           inciteth
           others
           more
           to
           be
           cholericke
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           Somerset
           in-stead
           of
           receiving
           of
           punishment
           ,
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           is
           entrusted
           with
           the
           sole
           remainder
           of
           our
           interest
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           preferred
           to
           be
           Captaine
           thereof
           ,
           to
           lose
           that
           too
           ,
           (
           say
           his
           enemies
           )
           of
           the
           whole
           Common-wealth
           ,
           they
           assemble
           a
           great
           power
           ,
           and
           therewith
           march
           towards
           London
           ;
           The
           King
           being
           assured
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           good
           policie
           ,
           to
           suffer
           the
           Duke
           to
           approach
           London
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           by
           his
           long
           practises
           ,
           got
           no
           small
           party
           ,
           resolves
           to
           stop
           him
           on
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           attended
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           and
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           both
           named
           
             Humphry
             :
             Henry
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Iames
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Wiltes
             ,
             Iasper
          
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           fighting
           men
           march
           forward
           ,
           both
           Armies
           meet
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           ;
           The
           Duke
           and
           the
           Lords
           encampe
           without
           the
           Towne
           in
           a
           place
           called
           Keyfield
           ,
           the
           King
           pitched
           his
           Standard
           in
           a
           place
           called
           Goseslow
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           kept
           the
           end
           of
           the
           
           towne
           ,
           which
           hee
           barrcadoed
           ;
           The
           Duke
           in
           the
           morning
           sent
           a
           Letter
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           stuft
           with
           many
           protestations
           of
           fidelitie
           and
           sinceritie
           ,
           offering
           to
           give
           testimony
           thereof
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           so
           please
           his
           Majestie
           to
           give
           due
           punishment
           to
           those
           that
           have
           abused
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           dishonoured
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           be
           witched
           him
           (
           especially
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           )
           that
           nothing
           his
           loyall
           subject
           can
           either
           say
           or
           doe
           ,
           can
           make
           him
           give
           credence
           to
           their
           true
           relations
           against
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           delivery
           of
           him
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           to
           stand
           or
           fall
           by
           the
           judgement
           of
           his
           Peeres
           ,
           is
           all
           they
           desire
           ,
           &
           that
           they
           will
           have
           ,
           or
           die
           in
           the
           pursuit
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           for
           answer
           commands
           them
           to
           disband
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           his
           mercy
           ,
           
           and
           not
           expect
           any
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           their
           wills
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           rather
           lose
           his
           life
           then
           any
           should
           bee
           wronged
           ,
           for
           their
           loves
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ;
           Here
           with
           the
           Duke
           acquaints
           his
           friends
           ,
           who
           afore
           resolved
           ,
           and
           now
           prepared
           fell
           every
           one
           to
           his
           quarter
           ;
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           with
           his
           
           March-men
           fell
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Cliffords
           quarter
           ,
           driving
           downe
           all
           afore
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           wanting
           roome
           to
           use
           their
           weapons
           ,
           the
           Kings
           partie
           was
           much
           disadvantaged
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           hasting
           to
           the
           reskues
           was
           slaine
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             Humphry
          
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           ,
           and
           about
           five
           thousand
           ;
           The
           Kings
           army
           being
           encreased
           after
           his
           comming
           forth
           ,
           to
           eight
           thousand
           ,
           but
           now
           they
           are
           all
           dispersed
           and
           slaine
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           unguarded
           ,
           left
           in
           a
           poore
           thatched
           house
           ,
           whither
           to
           bee
           freed
           from
           the
           arrowes
           flying
           ,
           hee
           had
           withdrawne
           himselfe
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           having
           notice
           where
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           comes
           with
           Warwicke
           and
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           all
           three
           present
           themselves
           upon
           their
           knees
           before
           him
           ,
           making
           humble
           petition
           unto
           him
           for
           pardon
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           for
           now
           since
           that
           the
           common
           enemy
           was
           slaine
           ,
           they
           had
           what
           they
           aimed
           at
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           throughly
           affrighted
           ,
           said
           ,
           Let
           there
           be
           no
           more
           killing
           then
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           doe
           what
           you
           will
           have
           me
           .
           The
           Duke
           therefore
           in
           the
           Kings
           
           name
           ,
           commands
           a
           surcease
           from
           further
           hostilitie
           ,
           and
           so
           comforting
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           what
           hee
           could
           ,
           with
           good
           words
           ,
           hee
           went
           to
           take
           order
           for
           the
           quartering
           his
           men
           .
           This
           first
           battell
           of
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           was
           fought
           upon
           the
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           in
           the
           three
           and
           thirtieth
           yeare
           of
           King
           Henryes
           raigne
           .
           The
           bodyes
           of
           the
           Noble
           men
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           ,
           were
           buried
           in
           the
           Chappell
           there
           ;
           Had
           it
           not
           beene
           Somersets
           unhappinesse
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           or
           to
           live
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           when
           all
           actions
           were
           accounted
           of
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           event
           .
           This
           Somerset
           might
           have
           beene
           ranked
           amongst
           the
           best
           Commanders
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           but
           his
           ambition
           at
           first
           crost
           Yorke
           in
           all
           his
           designes
           ,
           so
           Yorkes
           malice
           at
           the
           last
           did
           him
           a
           courtesie
           before
           the
           calamities
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           were
           swolne
           to
           their
           full
           extent
           ;
           Hee
           married
           Elianor
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Daughters
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Richard
             Beachamp
          
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           by
           her
           foure
           Sons
           and
           five
           Daughters
           ,
           Henry
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Dukedome
           ;
           Edmond
           who
           succeeded
           his
           brother
           therein
           ,
           Iohn
           and
           
             Thomas
             :
             Elianor
          
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           was
           first
           married
           ,
           to
           Iames
           Earle
           of
           Wiltshire
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Spencer
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Ioane
           was
           married
           to
           the
           Lord
           Hoth
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Fry
          
           Knight
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Anne
           was
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Paston
          
           Knight
           .
        
         
           Margaret
           was
           first
           married
           to
           Humphry
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Dorrel
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           Elizabeth
           was
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Lewis
          
           ,
           all
           which
           to
           the
           last
           breath
           continued
           firme
           and
           faithfull
           to
           the
           Lancastrian
           Familie
           .
        
         
           Henry
           Lord
           Piercy
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           now
           slaine
           ,
           married
           Elianor
           Daughter
           of
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           ,
           first
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           :
           and
           had
           issue
           Henry
           ,
           that
           did
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           Earledome
           ,
           Thomas
           Lord
           
             Egrimond
             ,
             William
             Bishop
          
           of
           Carlile
           .
        
         
           Anne
           married
           to
           Thomas
           Lord
           Hungerford
           .
        
         
           Katherine
           was
           Wife
           to
           
             Edmond
             Gray
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
        
         
           Elizabeth
           married
           to
           Thomas
           Lord
           Clifford
           .
        
         
           Humphry
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           married
           Margaret
           ,
           Sister
           and
           coheire
           of
           
             Edmond
             Bewford
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           who
           had
           issue
           
             Henry
             Stafford
          
           ,
           who
           
           succeeded
           his
           Grandfather
           in
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Buckingham
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           with
           all
           befitting
           complements
           ,
           conveyeth
           the
           King
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           they
           keepe
           the
           Feast
           of
           Pentecost
           together
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           a
           Parliament
           is
           summoned
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           ninth
           day
           of
           Iuly
           :
           
           whither
           the
           King
           commeth
           ,
           and
           there
           it
           is
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           should
           bee
           declared
           publickly
           a
           loyall
           subject
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Realme
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           should
           misreport
           ,
           or
           dispute
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           or
           any
           in
           his
           company
           ;
           For
           that
           they
           had
           like
           good
           subjects
           enterprised
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           for
           the
           Kings
           safety
           .
           In
           this
           Parliament
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           is
           made
           Protector
           of
           the
           Kings
           royall
           Person
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
           Realme
           ;
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           Lord
           Chancelour
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           Captaine
           of
           Callice
           ;
           The
           former
           two
           have
           the
           administration
           of
           all
           civill
           government
           of
           the
           Common-weale
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           third
           is
           conferred
           ,
           the
           disposing
           of
           all
           Militarie
           affaires
           abroad
           .
           Their
           demeanours
           in
           their
           severall
           places
           ,
           were
           judged
           unblameable
           ,
           for
           with
           that
           respective
           moderation
           ,
           and
           orderly
           proceedings
           ,
           they
           managed
           their
           affaires
           ;
           That
           they
           shewed
           no
           injustice
           ,
           used
           no
           bribery
           ,
           exercised
           no
           oppression
           ,
           but
           practised
           indifferencie
           to
           poore
           and
           rich
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           commendation
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           while
           the
           high
           spirited
           Queene
           cannot
           but
           distaste
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           shee
           puts
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           in
           mind
           (
           as
           though
           his
           revenge
           were
           slow
           and
           sleepie
           )
           that
           t●…se
           traitours
           had
           slaine
           that
           noble
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           hopefull
           sonne
           of
           his
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           shee
           tells
           the
           now
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           that
           there
           his
           deere
           Father
           fell
           ,
           and
           both
           retort
           to
           the
           Queene
           ,
           the
           unsufferable
           indignity
           done
           to
           her
           ,
           in
           making
           her
           Husband
           a
           Whitsontide
           lord
           ,
           only
           a
           King
           in
           name
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           and
           his
           complices
           must
           manage
           all
           ;
           what
           needs
           spurres
           to
           willing
           mindes
           ,
           or
           provocations
           to
           rage
           thorowly
           incensed
           ;
           all
           are
           apt
           enough
           to
           revenge
           ,
           
             But
             the
             curst
             Cow
             hath
             short
             hornes
             ,
          
           envy
           must
           invent
           ,
           and
           malice
           execute
           the
           course
           of
           revenge
           ,
           a
           womans
           wit
           througly
           stung
           with
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           vily
           stird
           with
           despight
           ,
           cannot
           long
           bee
           undelivered
           ,
           of
           some
           plot
           to
           doe
           mischiefe
           .
           All
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Yorke
           faction
           (
           for
           now
           the
           divell
           began
           to
           deale
           his
           almes
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           faction
           ,
           )
           are
           assembled
           by
           the
           Queene
           at
           Greenwitch
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           amongst
           them
           debated
           ,
           what
           course
           is
           fittest
           to
           bee
           used
           ,
           for
           restitution
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           his
           pristine
           liberty
           and
           government
           ,
           at
           length
           it
           is
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           Protector
           should
           bee
           commanded
           to
           leave
           off
           his
           place
           of
           Protectorship
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           his
           Chancelours
           place
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           respect
           the
           King
           was
           of
           yeares
           ,
           and
           discretion
           sufficient
           ,
           without
           a
           Tutor
           or
           Guardian
           ,
           to
           rule
           and
           raigne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           a
           Protectors
           place
           needlesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           to
           surrender
           his
           title
           of
           being
           Lord
           Chancelour
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           great
           Seale
           was
           never
           delivered
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           which
           was
           now
           used
           was
           made
           since
           the
           Kings
           restraint
           of
           liberty
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           sufficient
           ;
           The
           Kings
           easie
           yeelding
           condition
           is
           quickly
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           to
           countenance
           their
           proceedings
           against
           the
           Duke
           and
           Earle
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           they
           are
           both
           discharged
           from
           their
           offices
           ,
           and
           summoned
           to
           appeare
           at
           the
           Councell
           table
           at
           Greenwitch
           ,
           whither
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           so
           forgetfull
           as
           to
           have
           gone
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           entrapped
           ,
           but
           they
           better
           advised
           returned
           answer
           ,
           That
           none
           had
           power
           either
           to
           displace
           them
           ,
           or
           command
           their
           appearance
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           but
           in
           Parliament
           :
           and
           so
           they
           continued
           about
           London
           ,
           placing
           their
           friends
           and
           fautours
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           of
           government
           ,
           and
           displacing
           others
           whom
           they
           either
           not
           affected
           ,
           or
           had
           cause
           to
           suspect
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           triumvirate
           authoritie
           ,
           they
           tooke
           
             Iohn
             Holland
          
           Earle
           of
           Exceter
           out
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           prisoner
           to
           Pomfret
           Castle
           ;
           These
           proceedings
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           
           licentious
           Commons
           ,
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           any
           occasion
           for
           a
           commotion
           ;
           And
           thereupon
           an
           Italian
           Merchant
           being
           by
           a
           Mercers
           apprentice
           ,
           reprehended
           for
           wearing
           a
           dagger
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           their
           owne
           countrey
           ,
           gave
           disdainfull
           speeches
           ,
           which
           moved
           the
           English
           man
           to
           take
           his
           dagger
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           breake
           it
           over
           his
           coxcombe
           ,
           hereof
           the
           Merchant
           complaineth
           to
           the
           Maior
           ,
           the
           Mercer
           is
           convented
           and
           committed
           ,
           the
           Maior
           in
           his
           returne
           ,
           is
           met
           by
           divers
           ,
           terming
           themselves
           Prentices
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           bee
           perswaded
           to
           depart
           ,
           untill
           the
           Mercer
           was
           sent
           for
           out
           of
           Newgate
           ,
           who
           now
           being
           at
           libertie
           ,
           drawes
           divers
           (
           willing
           enough
           of
           themselves
           to
           goe
           )
           to
           spoile
           the
           strangers
           about
           London
           ,
           and
           ransacke
           their
           houses
           ,
           wherewith
           like
           furious
           mad
           bedlam
           men
           they
           rifled
           ,
           and
           robbed
           the
           outlandish
           Merchants
           in
           all
           places
           
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           doing
           them
           much
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           committing
           many
           outrages
           .
           The
           Maior
           to
           suppresse
           these
           enormous
           courses
           ,
           assembleth
           a
           company
           of
           honest
           and
           substantiall
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           with
           good
           discretion
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           some
           blood-shed
           appeased
           their
           rage
           ,
           and
           quieted
           the
           many
           ,
           whilst
           the
           ringleader
           (
           which
           more
           for
           revenge
           of
           his
           commitment
           to
           Newgate
           )
           then
           any
           desire
           to
           enrich
           himselfe
           with
           their
           spoile
           ,
           got
           himselfe
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           taketh
           Sanctuary
           ;
           The
           Councell
           being
           advertised
           of
           this
           misdemeanour
           ,
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           by
           the
           Qeenes
           direction
           ,
           with
           Commission
           to
           enquire
           ,
           and
           punish
           these
           offences
           ;
           But
           when
           the
           Maior
           and
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           set
           ,
           tidings
           came
           ,
           that
           t●…
           Commons
           were
           up
           in
           armes
           ,
           to
           stop
           all
           proceedings
           against
           any
           of
           those
           offenders
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           thereupon
           ,
           well
           knowing
           how
           distastfull
           their
           Commission
           would
           bee
           to
           the
           multitude
           ,
           when
           thereby
           the
           Maiors
           power
           should
           be
           abridged
           ,
           and
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Citie
           questioned
           ,
           departed
           and
           left
           the
           businesse
           to
           bee
           proceeded
           in
           by
           the
           Maior
           and
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           with
           great
           care
           and
           much
           industry
           so
           managed
           things
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           offenders
           were
           punished
           ,
           some
           by
           death
           ,
           others
           by
           fines
           and
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           quieted
           and
           well
           ordered
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           in
           this
           time
           of
           uncivill
           dissentions
           ,
           manned
           out
           two
           Fleetes
           ,
           whereof
           one
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           William
           Lord
           Pomyers
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Sir
           
             Peter
             Bressy
          
           ,
           went
           Eastward
           and
           Westward
           ,
           the
           Lord
           fell
           upon
           Fulnay
           ,
           and
           burning
           certaine
           houses
           soone
           retyred
           ,
           the
           Knight
           spoyled
           Sandwich
           ,
           the
           
           people
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           plague
           (
           which
           mightily
           raged
           there
           )
           being
           fled
           from
           thence
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           great
           booty
           or
           harme
           done
           ,
           returned
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           ,
           under
           colour
           and
           countenance
           of
           their
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           came
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           burning
           and
           spoyling
           the
           Borders
           ,
           but
           hearing
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorkes
           approach
           retired
           ;
           
             Thomas
             Piercy
          
           Lord
           Egremond
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           younger
           sonnes
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           had
           a
           great
           conflict
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisburies
           Sonnes
           ,
           in
           which
           many
           were
           slaine
           ;
           But
           the
           Lord
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           the
           Councell
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           was
           committed
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           and
           deeply
           fined
           ,
           but
           hee
           escaped
           with
           many
           other
           prisoners
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           trouble
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Yorke
           was
           absent
           for
           repelling
           the
           rebellious
           Scots
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Greenwitch
           to
           the
           Queene
           ,
           who
           perswaded
           him
           for
           his
           health
           and
           recreation
           ,
           as
           she
           alleaged
           ,
           (
           but
           her
           drift
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           shee
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           was
           more
           favoured
           ,
           and
           his
           favourites
           respected
           about
           London
           ,
           then
           either
           shee
           or
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           in
           vaine
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           him
           there
           ;
           yet
           something
           must
           be
           done
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           she
           should
           be
           undone
           )
           to
           take
           his
           Progresse
           Northward
           into
           Warwickshire
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           hawking
           &
           hunting
           ,
           the
           Queen
           making
           shew
           of
           minding
           nothing
           but
           pastimes
           ,
           had
           caused
           private
           Letters
           ,
           under
           the
           Kings
           
           privie
           signet
           ,
           in
           most
           loving
           termes
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           unto
           the
           three
           Lords
           ,
           whereby
           
           they-were
           earnestly
           solicited
           ,
           by
           an
           houre
           appointed
           to
           be
           at
           Coventry
           ,
           which
           they
           reverently
           intended
           .
           But
           by
           the
           way
           they
           have
           true
           information
           ,
           of
           the
           mischiefe
           plotted
           against
           them
           and
           so
           warily
           by
           flight
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           some
           danger
           escaped
           ,
           for
           they
           causing
           their
           stewards
           ,
           with
           their
           retinue
           to
           goe
           forward
           ,
           on
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           but
           with
           
           a
           groome
           ,
           and
           a
           Page
           sped
           him
           to
           Wigmore
           Castle
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           to
           his
           Castle
           of
           Middilham
           ,
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           And
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           to
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Callice
           ,
           but
           before
           they
           departed
           they
           agreed
           upon
           an
           alphabet
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           might
           have
           entercourse
           of
           letters
           which
           though
           intercepted
           yet
           their
           intentions
           might
           be
           kept
           vndiscovered
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           unwitting
           of
           this
           intended
           mischiefe
           ,
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           returneth
           to
           London
           ,
           whither
           he
           calleth
           a
           Councell
           ,
           And
           therein
           of
           his
           owne
           accord
           desireth
           ,
           some
           course
           to
           be
           invented
           for
           the
           banishing
           of
           Rancour
           ,
           and
           malice
           out
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           nobilitie
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           have
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           reconcilment
           ,
           though
           themselues
           the
           good
           ,
           he
           promised
           on
           his
           salvation
           ,
           a
           thing
           unusuall
           with
           him
           so
           to
           assevere
           so
           to
           entertaine
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           all
           discontents
           and
           injuries
           should
           be
           outwardly
           respectively
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           inwardly
           religiously
           forgiven
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           love
           ,
           and
           amitie
           on
           all
           parties
           established
           ,
           to
           this
           end
           Messengers
           are
           dispatched
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           of
           what
           ranke
           soever
           worthy
           notice
           to
           be
           taken
           of
           ,
           which
           since
           the
           battaile
           of
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           had
           expressed
           themselues
           to
           be
           displeased
           ,
           on
           either
           part
           ,
           Commanding
           them
           for
           vrgent
           affaires
           ,
           of
           the
           realme
           ,
           and
           upon
           royall
           promise
           of
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           to
           repaire
           to
           his
           Court
           at
           London
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           appointed
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           having
           intimated
           to
           his
           confederates
           ,
           his
           resolution
           and
           given
           them
           admonition
           to
           provide
           for
           prevention
           of
           the
           wrong
           ,
           observantly
           came
           ,
           and
           with
           foure
           hundred
           men
           well
           appointed
           ,
           lodged
           at
           his
           house
           called
           Baynards
           Castle
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           with
           fivehundred
           men
           likewise
           lodged
           at
           his
           house
           ,
           called
           the
           herbor
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Exceter
           (
           lately
           released
           )
           and
           Somerset
           ,
           with
           eight
           hundred
           men
           were
           lodged
           without
           Temple-barre
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Egrimond
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           with
           fifteene
           hundred
           men
           were
           lodged
           in
           Holborne
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           with
           sixe
           hundred
           in
           red
           Iackets
           with
           ragged
           staves
           embrodered
           behind
           and
           before
           ,
           were
           lodged
           at
           the
           Gray-Friers
           in
           London
           ,
           upon
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           March
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Queene
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           were
           lodged
           at
           the
           Bishops
           pallace
           .
           The
           Maior
           like
           a
           provident
           Magistrate
           ,
           Commanded
           every
           Alderman
           ,
           in
           his
           Aldermanry
           to
           keepe
           a
           standing
           watch
           in
           armes
           both
           by
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           himfelfe
           having
           five
           thousand
           well
           appointed
           men
           in
           readinesse
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           rode
           with
           a
           competent
           number
           all
           day
           long
           round
           the
           City
           for
           preservation
           of
           the
           Kings
           peace
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           The
           Lords
           ,
           lodging
           within
           the
           Citie
           held
           their
           Councell
           at
           Black-friers
           ,
           the
           others
           at
           the
           
             Chapter
             house
          
           at
           Westminster
           .
           Betweene
           both
           ,
           the
           reverent
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Henry
             Bourchyer
          
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           a
           man
           every
           way
           Compleat
           without
           exception
           ,
           with
           some
           such
           prelates
           of
           whose
           modest
           condition
           and
           learning
           he
           had
           made
           experience
           ,
           did
           diligently
           intercede
           ,
           and
           so
           effectually
           laboured
           that
           both
           sides
           by
           his
           mediation
           ,
           were
           well
           contented
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Communication
           :
           the
           good
           successe
           whereof
           was
           good
           ,
           for
           that
           after
           much
           conference
           (
           the
           wisedome
           of
           the
           indifferent
           ,
           being
           such
           that
           all
           repetitions
           of
           wrongs
           on
           either
           side
           done
           should
           be
           forborne
           )
           it
           was
           finally
           concluded
           that
           all
           wrongs
           ,
           iniuries
           and
           misdemenors
           ,
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           should
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           
           forgiven
           ,
           that
           each
           side
           should
           be
           friends
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           both
           be
           obedient
           to
           the
           Commandes
           of
           the
           King.
           And
           by
           their
           further
           consent
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           should
           assure
           forty
           five
           poundes
           ,
           per
           annoum
           to
           the
           Abby
           of
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           for
           obites
           and
           
           ceremonions
           suffrages
           of
           the
           Church
           (
           at
           that
           time
           usuall
           ,
           )
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           soules
           of
           all
           such
           as
           were
           slaine
           and
           buried
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           .
           And
           that
           those
           their
           slaine
           ,
           should
           be
           reputed
           and
           taken
           in
           an
           equall
           degree
           of
           loyall
           subiects
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           survived
           of
           the
           adverse
           part
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           should
           give
           to
           
             Elianor
             Dowager
          
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           her
           sonne
           ,
           an
           assignement
           of
           five
           thousand
           marks
           due
           to
           him
           from
           the
           King
           at
           his
           being
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           her
           Children
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           should
           likewise
           assigne
           a
           thonsand
           Markes
           due
           to
           him
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           children
           of
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           That
           whereas
           
             Thomas
             Percy
          
           Lord
           Egremond
           &
           
             Richard
             Percy
          
           sonnes
           of
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           were
           at
           a
           Sessions
           ,
           in
           Yorkeshire
           fined
           at
           divers
           great
           summes
           of
           mony
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           .
           And
           that
           the
           said
           Lord
           Egremond
           ,
           was
           for
           the
           payment
           thereof
           ,
           committed
           to
           the
           prison
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           escaped
           ,
           for
           whose
           escape
           Verney
           and
           Steward
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           were
           sued
           .
           That
           the
           sayd
           Earle
           should
           acquite
           all
           those
           fines
           ,
           to
           the
           sayd
           Lord
           Egremond
           and
           his
           brother
           and
           release
           all
           actions
           to
           the
           said
           late
           Sheriffs
           ,
        
         
           That
           the
           said
           Lord
           Egremond
           should
           enter
           into
           recognizance
           of
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           the
           Chancery
           to
           keepe
           the
           peace
           against
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           his
           Lady
           children
           ,
           servants
           and
           tenants
           .
        
         
           That
           Generall
           releases
           on
           all
           parts
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           of
           all
           Appeales
           ,
           and
           personall
           actions
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           two
           Lords
           chiefe
           Iustices
           should
           heare
           ,
           and
           determine
           any
           debates
           and
           controversies
           that
           might
           casually
           arise
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           formerly
           done
           amongst
           the
           tenants
           ,
           or
           servants
           of
           either
           partie
           ,
           without
           further
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           recognizances
           to
           be
           entred
           into
           of
           all
           hands
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           award
           ,
           should
           stand
           of
           force
           ,
           without
           pardoning
           or
           parcelling
           the
           summes
           .
        
         
           This
           award
           ,
           order
           ,
           and
           agreement
           was
           ratified
           under
           the
           great
           seale
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           foure
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           March
           ,
           in
           the
           sixe
           and
           thirtith
           yeere
           of
           the
           Raigne
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           publication
           whereof
           at
           the
           Feast
           of
           the
           Anuntiation
           of
           our
           Lady
           
           Saint
           Mary
           the
           Virgin
           a
           solemn
           procession
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           of
           Powles
           .
           At
           which
           the
           King
           was
           present
           ,
           in
           royall
           habit
           wearing
           his
           Crowne
           imperiall
           ,
           before
           him
           hand
           in
           hand
           went
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           so
           one
           of
           one
           and
           another
           of
           the
           other
           part
           till
           they
           were
           all
           Marshalled
           ,
           behind
           the
           King
           came
           the
           Queene
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           leading
           her
           by
           the
           hand
           :
           who
           in
           going
           made
           shew
           of
           favorable
           countenance
           towards
           him
           ,
           service
           ended
           ,
           they
           returne
           as
           afore
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           in
           all
           outward
           apparance
           truly
           reconciled
           .
           But
           the
           apparance
           of
           the
           blazing
           Starre
           ,
           the
           strange
           apparitions
           
           in
           the
           elements
           .
           The
           more
           strange
           sight
           of
           a
           seeming
           monstrous
           Cock
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Sea
           and
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           people
           .
           at
           Portland
           to
           make
           a
           hideous
           Crowing
           ,
           three
           times
           ,
           each
           time
           turning
           about
           clapping
           ,
           his
           wings
           and
           beckning
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           the
           West
           with
           many
           prodigious
           births
           ,
           did
           but
           presage
           ,
           the
           admirable
           occurrences
           
           of
           things
           this
           yeare
           following
           ;
           In
           which
           as
           if
           with
           a
           generall
           deluge
           of
           civil
           
           dissention
           the
           whole
           Christian
           world
           should
           be
           overthrowne
           ,
           beside
           the
           rent
           in
           the
           Church
           by
           the
           schisme
           of
           any
           Popes
           .
           No
           Country
           being
           free
           ,
           rebellions
           factions
           ,
           subjects
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           the
           brother
           against
           the
           brother
           ,
           the
           sonne
           against
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           wife
           against
           the
           husbands
           sonne
           .
           For
           example
           desire
           of
           rule
           (
           saith
           the
           Spanish
           Historian
           )
           being
           an
           affection
           of
           a
           greater
           magnanimous
           nature
           ,
           did
           so
           farre
           possesse
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           sonne
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           King
           
           of
           Castile
           ,
           that
           he
           opposed
           his
           father
           ,
           against
           whom
           his
           mother
           in
           Law
           tooke
           armes
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           King
           Henry
           her
           husband
           ,
           from
           which
           pernicious
           quarrell
           ,
           which
           proved
           successes
           to
           the
           same
           did
           spring
           the
           two
           factions
           of
           Beamont
           and
           Gramont
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           yeeres
           together
           infested
           Navare
           and
           Leon
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           effusion
           of
           much
           Christian
           blood
           .
        
         
           The
           Gauntoys
           rebell
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           who
           being
           succored
           by
           
           the
           Hollanders
           rowtes
           their
           forces
           and
           makes
           a
           great
           slaughter
           amongst
           them
           and
           Charles
           the
           seventh
           sends
           the
           Earle
           of
           Dampmurtyn
           ,
           in
           a
           miserable
           imployment
           (
           sayth
           the
           French
           Historian
           )
           against
           the
           Dolphine
           who
           was
           in
           armes
           against
           his
           father
           ,
           whom
           they
           enforce
           to
           flye
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           about
           that
           time
           to
           make
           his
           bastard
           Bishop
           of
           Vtrich
           had
           committed
           much
           slaughter
           amongst
           the
           Brabanters
           ,
           and
           raised
           his
           sonne
           a
           stayer
           of
           slaughtered
           carcasses
           to
           mount
           into
           the
           Bishops
           Chaire
           .
        
         
           More
           Popes
           then
           one
           bred
           disorder
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           scandall
           in
           religion
           and
           preiudice
           of
           Christians
           .
           The
           Emperor
           not
           being
           able
           to
           cure
           the
           infirmitie
           of
           the
           mind
           by
           force
           ,
           hath
           recourse
           to
           the
           authoritie
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           intimateth
           to
           all
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Potentates
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           his
           desire
           to
           have
           a
           generall
           Councell
           at
           Constance
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           consent
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperors
           of
           Constantinople
           and
           Trapisond
           with
           the
           Churches
           of
           Greece
           send
           their
           Embassadors
           .
           In
           this
           Councell
           Iohn
           23.
           is
           convented
           ,
           condemned
           ,
           deposed
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           Gregory
           the
           12.
           and
           Benedict
           the
           13.
           are
           deprived
           ,
           and
           
             Otho
             Colom
          
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Martin
           the
           15.
           is
           chosen
           Pope
           by
           the
           Councell
           ,
           somewhat
           before
           this
           time
           in
           
             England
             Iohn
             Wickliff
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Husse
          
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           had
           so
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           divers
           were
           ready
           to
           disclaime
           the
           Popes
           authoritie
           ,
           teaching
           them
           not
           only
           to
           leave
           the
           abuse
           of
           manners
           ,
           but
           the
           doctrine
           it selfe
           ,
           affirming
           that
           it
           was
           lawfull
           for
           subjects
           to
           reforme
           religion
           when
           Princes
           refuse
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           but
           their
           dangerous
           opinions
           were
           condemned
           for
           heresies
           ,
           the
           Councell
           ended
           ,
           but
           the
           schisme
           continued
           ,
           and
           during
           these
           confusions
           in
           the
           Westerne
           Church
           ,
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           Easterne
           parts
           are
           utterly
           ruinated
           ,
           the
           Emperor
           smothered
           to
           death
           in
           a
           presse
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           Constantinople
           made
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           Mahometan
           Emperor
           .
        
         
           An
           affray
           unfortunately
           falleth
           out
           ,
           betwixt
           a
           servant
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           a
           Courtier
           who
           in
           the
           encounter
           is
           dangerously
           wounded
           ,
           The
           Earles
           man
           flyeth
           .
           The
           Kings
           servants
           ,
           seeing
           their
           fellow
           hurt
           ,
           and
           
           the
           offender
           escaped
           ,
           watch
           the
           Earles
           comming
           from
           the
           Councell
           table
           ,
           and
           assaile
           him
           ,
           many
           are
           hurt
           ,
           the
           Earle
           getteth
           a
           wherry
           and
           so
           escapeth
           to
           London
           .
           The
           Queene
           incontinently
           commands
           him
           to
           be
           commited
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           he
           seeing
           where
           it
           began
           to
           raine
           in
           at
           ,
           posts
           to
           Yorkeshire
           ,
           where
           he
           acquaints
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           his
           father
           of
           all
           the
           occurences
           ,
           with
           the
           palpable
           discovery
           of
           the
           Queenes
           cankred
           disposition
           ,
           advising
           them
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           guard
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           to
           keepe
           out
           the
           approching
           storme
           .
           And
           so
           speeds
           to
           Callice
           .
           And
           being
           then
           Lord
           Admirall
           ,
           to
           prevent
           revocation
           of
           that
           office
           ,
           he
           speeds
           himselfe
           to
           sea
           with
           all
           the
           Kings
           ships
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           readinesse
           :
           and
           skowreth
           the
           Seas
           ,
           meetes
           with
           
           five
           great
           Carricks
           ,
           three
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           after
           two
           dayes
           
           fight
           ,
           takes
           three
           of
           them
           :
           with
           which
           he
           returned
           to
           Callice
           :
           where
           he
           discharged
           their
           fraight
           :
           and
           found
           it
           worth
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           staple
           Commodities
           ,
           besides
           the
           ships
           and
           prisoners
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           as
           it
           was
           
           before
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Salisburie
           with
           about
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           marcheth
           through
           Lancashire
           to
           passe
           that
           way
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           affront
           offred
           to
           his
           sonne
           :
           and
           the
           inveterate
           malice
           discovered
           in
           the
           Queene
           against
           him
           .
           The
           Queene
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Somerset
           and
           Buckingham
           ,
           gave
           order
           unto
           the
           Lord
           Audley
           to
           apprehend
           Salisbury
           ,
           sending
           to
           him
           (
           as
           to
           that
           end
           she
           had
           provided
           many
           badges
           of
           a
           white
           Swan
           for
           a
           publick
           expression
           of
           being
           firme
           to
           her
           and
           her
           sonne
           )
           one
           badge
           thereof
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           to
           bestow
           on
           such
           well
           deservers
           ,
           as
           should
           by
           him
           be
           approved
           of
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           levieth
           ,
           of
           Cheshire
           and
           Shropshire
           ,
           ten
           thousand
           men
           ,
           with
           which
           about
           a
           mile
           from
           Drayton
           ,
           in
           a
           plaine
           called
           Bloreheath
           ,
           he
           attended
           the
           Earle
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           small
           brooke
           but
           of
           some
           depth
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           Earlie
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           the
           Earle
           made
           a
           seeming
           retreat
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           Audley
           observing
           ,
           he
           presently
           causeth
           his
           troopes
           to
           passe
           the
           river
           ,
           but
           before
           they
           could
           be
           reduced
           againe
           in
           order
           ,
           the
           Earle
           with
           his
           whole
           
           strength
           falls
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Lord
           Audley
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           that
           had
           past
           the
           river
           ,
           he
           discomfited
           the
           residue
           :
           there
           were
           slaine
           about
           foure
           and
           twenty
           hundred
           of
           them
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Nevil
          
           Knights
           the
           Earles
           sonnes
           ,
           are
           sore
           wounded
           who
           with
           Sir
           Thomas
           
           Harrington
           travayling
           into
           the
           North
           Country
           were
           apprehended
           and
           sent
           as
           prisoners
           towards
           Chester
           .
           But
           upon
           a
           message
           sent
           from
           the
           March-men
           ,
           their
           keepers
           quickly
           released
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           now
           begins
           to
           resent
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           resolveth
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           looker
           on
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           free
           gamester
           ,
           to
           venter
           a
           Cast
           for
           all
           ,
           he
           levies
           men
           ,
           makes
           preparation
           to
           take
           the
           field
           ,
           sends
           to
           Salisbury
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           ;
           who
           sends
           to
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           all
           resolue
           to
           set
           up
           their
           rest
           ,
           amongst
           others
           of
           approved
           valiancy
           ,
           that
           Warwicke
           had
           brought
           from
           Callice
           with
           him
           ,
           were
           two
           principall
           noted
           men
           for
           direction
           ,
           and
           policy
           :
           
             Andrew
             Trollop
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Blunt.
          
           The
           armie
           in
           the
           marches
           of
           Wales
           neere
           Shropshire
           are
           strongly
           encamped
           .
           The
           King
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           Exceter
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           Lancastrian
           family
           ,
           draw
           their
           forces
           to
           Worcester
           ,
           from
           whence
           
             Richard
             Beuchampe
          
           Bishop
           
             of
             Salisbury
          
           is
           sent
           ,
           to
           offer
           the
           Yorkists
           a
           full
           and
           generall
           pardon
           if
           they
           would
           give
           over
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           become
           loyall
           subjects
           :
           this
           message
           was
           answered
           that
           there
           was
           no
           trust
           in
           the
           Kings
           pardons
           as
           long
           as
           the
           hen
           crowed
           ,
           therefore
           they
           durst
           not
           submit
           unto
           them
           :
           but
           if
           any
           course
           might
           be
           given
           them
           ,
           of
           assurance
           of
           their
           safety
           ,
           they
           would
           expresse
           their
           loyaltie
           and
           render
           themselves
           at
           his
           service
           .
           The
           King
           thereupon
           advanceth
           neerer
           ,
           and
           approching
           the
           Lords
           army
           :
           he
           causeth
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           that
           whosoever
           would
           ,
           abandon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           should
           be
           received
           to
           mercy
           ,
           and
           have
           pardon
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           night
           following
           
             Andrew
             Trollop
          
           with
           all
           the
           Callicians
           submit
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           are
           all
           the
           counsels
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           discovered
           ,
           which
           so
           much
           discouraged
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           that
           he
           with
           his
           young
           sonne
           the
           Earle
           of
           Rutland
           ,
           fled
           first
           into
           Wales
           ,
           then
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             March
             ,
             Salisbury
          
           ,
           and
           Warwicke
           ,
           got
           into
           Devonshire
           ,
           
           where
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           
             Iohn
             Dinham
          
           they
           were
           shipt
           from
           Exmouth
           to
           Gernsey
           and
           so
           to
           Callice
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           well
           entertained
           .
           The
           King
           pardons
           all
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           makes
           some
           exemplary
           punishment
           
           of
           few
           Captains
           ,
           sendeth
           the
           Dutches
           of
           York
           &
           her
           two
           younger
           children
           
           to
           the
           Dutches
           of
           Buckingham
           her
           sister
           ,
           to
           be
           safely
           kept
           ,
           &
           then
           having
           spoyled
           the
           town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Ludlow
           he
           dismist
           his
           Army
           .
           A
           Parliament
           is
           convoked
           at
           Coventry
           ,
           in
           which
           amongst
           other
           things
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           and
           
           all
           his
           confederates
           are
           convict
           of
           treason
           ,
           &
           all
           their
           lands
           &
           goods
           seized
           on
           to
           the
           Kings
           use
           .
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           inheritour
           with
           his
           fortunes
           of
           his
           Fathers
           favour
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           her
           means
           is
           made
           Captain
           of
           Callice
           ,
           whither
           comming
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           new
           charge
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           harbour
           :
           the
           Ordnance
           from
           Ricebank
           playing
           so
           hot
           upon
           him
           ;
           The
           Queen
           herewith
           much
           incensed
           in
           heat
           of
           passion
           ,
           giveth
           order
           to
           furnish
           and
           make
           ready
           ,
           all
           the
           Kings
           ships
           lying
           at
           Sandwich
           ,
           to
           give
           assistance
           to
           Somerset
           ;
           but
           the
           before-mentioned
           
             Iohn
             Dinham
          
           with
           his
           Westerne
           Mariners
           ,
           who
           all
           well
           affected
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           bourded
           those
           ships
           in
           the
           harborand
           tooke
           the
           Lord
           Rivers
           ,
           who
           was
           designed
           Admirall
           for
           that
           service
           ,
           and
           carried
           both
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           ships
           to
           Callice
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Earle
           sayled
           to
           Ireland
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           where
           having
           conferred
           ,
           and
           concluded
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Callice
           ,
           the
           new
           Admirall
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           not
           daring
           to
           stop
           his
           course
           in
           his
           returne
           ;
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Momford
          
           was
           appointed
           to
           guard
           the
           Cinque-ports
           ,
           having
           divers
           ships
           under
           his
           command
           ,
           to
           bar
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicks
           entrance
           ,
           but
           the
           Earle
           by
           his
           espialls
           having
           perfect
           intelligence
           of
           all
           passages
           ,
           fell
           suddenly
           upon
           Sir
           Simon
           ,
           before
           his
           ships
           were
           full
           ready
           :
           tooke
           him
           prisoner
           ,
           ransackt
           the
           Towne
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           and
           carried
           his
           Prisoner
           and
           the
           ships
           to
           Callice
           ;
           by
           the
           way
           he
           understood
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           Kentish-men
           desired
           his
           speedy
           returne
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           on
           shore
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           all
           assistance
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           second
           time
           the
           Earle
           came
           to
           Sandwich
           ,
           to
           whom
           presently
           resorted
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           ,
           and
           divers
           Gentlemen
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           now
           they
           were
           25000
           
           strong
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           marched
           towards
           London
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           was
           appointed
           to
           oppose
           :
           and
           with
           some
           convenient
           troopes
           to
           assure
           London
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           utterly
           refused
           ,
           to
           admit
           him
           entrance
           ;
           saying
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           enough
           without
           his
           counsell
           or
           helpe
           ,
           to
           keepe
           what
           the
           King
           had
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           resorted
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           afterward
           he
           did
           the
           Londoners
           many
           discourtesies
           .
           VVarwicke
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           Londoners
           promise
           not
           to
           impeach
           his
           passage
           ,
           &
           having
           notice
           that
           his
           Father
           was
           upon
           march
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           passeth
           over
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           without
           impeachment
           ,
           joyned
           with
           his
           Father
           and
           his
           friends
           neere
           Exceter
           .
           The
           King
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Somerset
           &
           Buckingham
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           marcheth
           towards
           them
           ,
           &
           neere
           unto
           the
           town
           of
           Northampton
           ,
           both
           armies
           meet
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           March
           with
           the
           advise
           of
           
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwick
           prepares
           for
           the
           fight
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           (
           the
           King
           more
           intentive
           of
           devotion
           then
           fighting
           )
           did
           the
           like
           ;
           The
           fight
           began
           and
           continued
           on
           uncertaine
           termes
           above
           two
           houres
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           were
           slain
           on
           both
           sides
           above
           10000
           men
           ;
           But
           upon
           the
           fal
           of
           Humphry
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           by
           the
           good
           policy
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           and
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Ruthens
           joyning
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Vantgard
           of
           the
           Kings
           part
           withdraw
           to
           the
           Lords
           side
           ,
           the
           Earles
           party
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Talbot
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Shrowsbury
             ,
             Thomas
          
           Lord
           
             Egremond
             ,
             Iohn
          
           Vicount
           Beamont
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           of
           Marke
           were
           slain
           .
           The
           Queen
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           &
           some
           few
           others
           ,
           taking
           with
           them
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Durham
           .
           The
           King
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           prisoner
           conveyed
           to
           London
           ;
           At
           their
           comming
           thither
           ,
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           is
           yeelded
           unto
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           by
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           in
           disguised
           apparell
           endevoured
           to
           escape
           ,
           is
           taken
           
           by
           the
           Watermen
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           without
           due
           course
           of
           Law
           ,
           or
           orderly
           proceeding
           
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           his
           corps
           carelesly
           left
           upon
           the
           sands
           .
           
             Tho
             :
             Thorpe
          
           one
           of
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           (
           upon
           whose
           advise
           the
           Lancastrians
           much
           relyed
           )
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Monke
           his
           or
           owne
           shorne
           ,
           purposely
           to
           fly
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           is
           taken
           and
           committed
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           York
           at
           this
           time
           being
           neither
           idle
           nor
           asleepe
           ,
           being
           advertised
           of
           this
           good
           successe
           leaveth
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           posts
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           advise
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           York
           faction
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           discover
           the
           head
           of
           that
           ambitious
           serpent
           that
           
           hitherto
           had
           bin
           covered
           in
           the
           grasse
           of
           reformation
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           he
           summoneth
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           being
           assembled
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           upper
           House
           ,
           he
           placeth
           himselfe
           in
           the
           Imperiall
           seate
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           courage
           and
           a
           confident
           brow
           ,
           hee
           layeth
           open
           his
           rightfull
           claime
           and
           Title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           Anne
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Roger
             Mortimer
          
           Earle
           of
           March
           :
           Son
           and
           heire
           of
           Philip
           ,
           the
           sole
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Lionell
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           the
           third
           Son
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           elder
           Brother
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           Father
           of
           the
           usurper
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           grand
           Father
           to
           Henry
           the
           fift
           ,
           who
           was
           Father
           to
           him
           that
           untruly
           stileth
           himselfe
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ;
           He
           further
           related
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           not
           blessed
           this
           unlawfull
           usurpation
           ,
           for
           by
           meanes
           thereof
           the
           Common-wealth
           had
           suffered
           so
           many
           and
           so
           grievous
           calamities
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           God
           been
           the
           more
           mercifull
           ,
           the
           same
           had
           bin
           overwhelmed
           by
           the
           multitude
           and
           grievousnesse
           thereof
           ;
           that
           though
           Henry
           the
           fift
           had
           made
           many
           conquests
           in
           France
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           yet
           as
           of
           ill-gotten
           possessions
           ,
           his
           heire
           could
           not
           take
           any
           benefit
           by
           them
           .
           And
           how
           much
           heaven
           is
           at
           this
           time
           offended
           with
           his
           government
           ,
           wee
           may
           well
           feare
           if
           wee
           but
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           cruell
           butchering
           of
           so
           many
           honourable
           great
           Lords
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           title
           abroad
           ,
           the
           slaughter
           of
           so
           many
           thousand
           of
           his
           loyall
           subjects
           in
           maintenance
           of
           his
           quarrell
           ,
           the
           inutterable
           exhaust
           of
           the
           treasure
           unnecessarily
           consumed
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Normandy
          
           ,
           and
           else-where
           ;
           The
           civil
           broiles
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           losse
           of
           all
           formerly
           got
           in
           France
           and
           those
           parts
           ,
           the
           losse
           occasioned
           by
           the
           excursion
           and
           depredations
           of
           the
           Scots
           and
           French.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           oppressions
           ,
           extortions
           ,
           and
           violence
           daily
           unsufferably
           practised
           by
           the
           tiranny
           of
           an
           insolently
           ambitious
           woman
           ,
           upon
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           ;
           And
           then
           concluded
           ,
           that
           he
           craved
           no
           favour
           from
           them
           ,
           except
           that
           justice
           did
           warrant
           his
           claime
           ,
           nor
           would
           expect
           or
           desire
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           except
           his
           descent
           were
           undisputable
           ,
           and
           his
           Title
           without
           just
           exception
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           owne
           particular
           he
           presumed
           that
           since
           vertue
           might
           be
           as
           bold
           to
           challenge
           its
           due
           :
           as
           vice
           is
           apt
           to
           borrow
           of
           insinuation
           :
           he
           might
           without
           offence
           put
           in
           his
           claime
           ,
           and
           demand
           allowance
           thereof
           .
           This
           being
           a
           businesse
           of
           import
           ,
           required
           deliberation
           ,
           and
           mature
           consideration
           ;
           but
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           the
           Duke
           having
           before
           hand
           by
           his
           agents
           prepared
           the
           Lords
           Spirituall
           ,
           and
           few
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           present
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           the
           Burgesses
           were
           easily
           perswaded
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           generally
           resolved
           ,
           and
           enacted
           accordingly
           ;
           That
           King
           Henry
           during
           his
           life
           should
           retaine
           the
           name
           and
           honour
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           should
           be
           proclaimed
           Heire
           apparant
           to
           the
           
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           the
           Protector
           of
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           his
           Land
           ,
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           Country
           ;
           That
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           any
           King
           Henryes
           Friends
           ,
           Allies
           ,
           or
           Favourites
           in
           his
           behalfe
           ,
           should
           attempt
           the
           disanulling
           of
           this
           act
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           Duke
           should
           have
           present
           possession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           No
           sooner
           was
           the
           Parliament
           dissolved
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           dispatcheth
           Letters
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           requiring
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           the
           Queene
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Somerset
           and
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           that
           remained
           in
           that
           
           kingdome
           ,
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           repaire
           to
           his
           Presence
           to
           London
           .
           But
           they
           were
           otherwise
           resolved
           ;
           And
           having
           gotten
           together
           of
           English
           and
           Scots
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           eighteene
           thousand
           men
           they
           marched
           into
           England
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           with
           his
           younger
           Sonne
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Rutland
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           leaving
           the
           King
           in
           the
           custodie
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           marched
           towards
           the
           Queene
           ,
           and
           approaching
           neere
           her
           Army
           at
           Wakefield
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Scow●…s
           being
           returned
           certified
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           farre
           exceeded
           their
           power
           in
           number
           and
           all
           warlike
           preparation
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           advised
           the
           Duke
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           attend
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           into
           Wales
           to
           raise
           the
           Marchmen
           ;
           But
           it
           being
           appointed
           ,
           that
           here
           his
           ambitious
           desires
           should
           come
           to
           a
           period
           .
           The
           pride
           of
           his
           former
           victory
           ,
           and
           overweening
           of
           his
           souldiers
           valours
           ,
           made
           him
           deafe
           to
           all
           counsell
           of
           forbearing
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           hastened
           on
           by
           his
           destiny
           ,
           from
           Sandall
           Castle
           hee
           marched
           to
           Wakefield
           
           greene
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Wilts
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           were
           placed
           in
           ambuscado
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           supposing
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           battell
           ,
           had
           no
           more
           forces
           but
           what
           were
           with
           him
           valianly
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           marcheth
           towards
           him
           ,
           but
           being
           entred
           within
           their
           danger
           ,
           the
           Ambushes
           on
           both
           sides
           broke
           out
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           slew
           him
           and
           three
           thousand
           of
           his
           side
           ,
           the
           rest
           with
           number
           and
           confusion
           overborne
           fled
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           is
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           harmelesse
           Rutland
           that
           came
           thither
           but
           to
           see
           fashions
           ,
           is
           made
           a
           sacrifice
           for
           his
           Fathers
           transgression
           ,
           and
           kneeling
           upon
           his
           knees
           (
           instructed
           by
           his
           infant
           
           feares
           )
           with
           teares
           begging
           life
           ;
           is
           unmercifully
           stabbed
           to
           the
           heart
           by
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           ,
           in
           part
           of
           revenge
           ,
           as
           he
           sware
           of
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ;
           The
           Queene
           unwilling
           to
           bee
           behind
           hand
           in
           crueltie
           ,
           as
           unlike
           a
           mercifull
           woman
           ,
           as
           he
           an
           honourable
           gentleman
           in
           cold
           blood
           ,
           without
           due
           forme
           of
           tryall
           causeth
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           to
           bee
           
           beheaded
           at
           Pomfret
           Castle
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           their
           heads
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           scorne
           to
           be
           placed
           on
           poles
           about
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           an
           incitement
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           all
           interessed
           in
           the
           shame
           ,
           to
           adde
           spurres
           to
           the
           speedy
           course
           of
           vindicative
           desires
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           on
           revenge
           to
           the
           uttermost
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Richard
             Nevill
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           was
           third
           Sonne
           of
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           ,
           first
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           by
           Ioane
           his
           second
           wife
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ;
           hee
           married
           Elianor
           ;
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Tho
             :
             Montague
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           &
           had
           issue
           foure
           Sons
           ,
           &
           six
           daughters
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Richard
             the
             eldest
             was
             restored
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Earledome
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             Created
             Marquesse
             Mountague
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thomas
             married
             the
             Widow
             of
             the
             Lord
             Willoughby
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             George
             was
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Chancellor
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Ioane
             the
             eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             
               William
               Fisz-Allen
            
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cecily
             was
             married
             to
             
               Henry
               Beuchamp
            
             Duke
             of
             Warwicke
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Alice
             was
             married
             to
             Henry
             Lord
             Fitz-Hugh
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Elianor
             to
             
               Thomas
               Stanley
            
             Earle
             of
             Darby
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Katherine
             to
             
               William
               Bonvile
            
             ,
             Lord
             Harrington
             ,
             and
          
           
             6.
             
             Margaret
             to
             
               Iohn
               Vere
            
             Earle
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
        
         
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           tooke
           to
           wife
           Cecily
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           ,
           first
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           eight
           Sonnes
           and
           foure
           Daughters
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             His
             eldest
             Sonne
             Henry
             dyed
             young
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Edward
             afterwards
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
             3.
             
             Edmond
             Earle
             of
             Rutland
             slaine
             with
             his
             Father
             .
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   4.
                   Iohn
                
                 
                   dyed
                   young
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   William
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   Thomas
                
              
            
          
           
             7.
             
             George
             after
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Richard
             surnamed
             Croutchbacke
             ,
             after
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Anne
             his
             eldest
             Daughter
             was
             married
             to
             
               Henry
               Holland
            
             Duke
             of
             Exceter
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Elizabeth
             married
             to
             
               Iohn
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Suffolke
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Margaret
             married
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             Vrsula
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           March
           having
           tidings
           of
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           encreaseth
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           borne
           up
           with
           two
           wings
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           expectation
           to
           
           raigne
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           his
           leaue
           at
           Shrowsbury
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           intimating
           to
           them
           at
           his
           departure
           ,
           the
           murther
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           Brother
           ,
           the
           destruction
           intended
           of
           himselfe
           and
           Familie
           ,
           and
           downfall
           of
           all
           that
           wisht
           well
           to
           his
           part
           (
           if
           not
           heedfully
           prevented
           )
           hee
           craved
           therefore
           their
           utmost
           assistance
           ,
           and
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           which
           they
           accordingly
           performed
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           some
           good
           strength
           ,
           presently
           tooke
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           having
           advertisement
           that
           Iasper
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           ,
           with
           the
           Earles
           of
           Ormond
           and
           Wiltshire
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           power
           of
           Welch
           and
           Irish
           did
           follow
           after
           him
           ,
           hee
           suddenly
           marcheth
           backe
           againe
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           plaine
           neere
           Mortimers
           Crosse
           ,
           on
           Candlemasse
           day
           in
           the
           morning
           hee
           gave
           them
           battaile
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           slaughter
           
           of
           three
           thousand
           and
           eight
           hundred
           ,
           put
           the
           Earles
           to
           flight
           ;
           
             Owen
             Teuther
          
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           Queene
           Katherine
           ,
           Mother
           to
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           and
           divers
           Welch
           Gentlemen
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           at
           Hereford
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           The
           Queene
           encouraged
           by
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           with
           a
           power
           of
           Northerne
           people
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           undoe
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           marcheth
           towards
           London
           ,
           but
           when
           her
           souldiers
           were
           once
           South
           of
           Trent
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           River
           had
           beene
           the
           utmost
           limits
           of
           their
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           they
           did
           most
           licentiously
           forrage
           the
           Country
           ,
           harrowing
           ,
           burning
           ,
           and
           spoyling
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           in
           the
           most
           barbarous
           land
           of
           heathens
           ;
           Approaching
           Saint
           Albones
           they
           were
           advertised
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           them
           battaile
           ;
           The
           Queenes
           Voward
           hasteth
           to
           passe
           thorow
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           but
           were
           saluted
           
           from
           the
           Market
           place
           with
           such
           a
           showre
           of
           arrowes
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           for
           safeguard
           glad
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           passe
           by
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           (
           but
           not
           without
           some
           blowes
           )
           they
           did
           :
           and
           encountred
           with
           their
           enemies
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           who
           perceiving
           the
           maine
           battaile
           to
           stand
           and
           not
           to
           move
           ,
           by
           the
           trechery
           of
           Lonelace
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           Kentish
           men
           led
           the
           Van.
           the
           Southerne
           men
           turned
           afide
           and
           fled
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Northerne
           prickers
           were
           slaughtered
           untill
           night
           saved
           their
           backes
           ;
           When
           night
           was
           come
           ,
           the
           residue
           despairing
           of
           each
           others
           well-meaning
           ,
           shifted
           away
           ;
           The
           Nobles
           about
           the
           King
           perceiving
           how
           the
           game
           went
           ,
           withdrew
           themselves
           .
           The
           Lord
           Bonvile
           ,
           comming
           in
           a
           complementall
           manner
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           saying
           ,
           It
           grieved
           him
           to
           
           leave
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           but
           necessitie
           for
           safeguard
           of
           his
           life
           enforced
           it
           ,
           was
           importuned
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Kiryell
          
           like
           wise
           by
           the
           King
           to
           stay
           ,
           hee
           passing
           his
           royall
           word
           ,
           that
           their
           stay
           should
           not
           endanger
           their
           bodyes
           ;
           upon
           which
           promise
           they
           stayed
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           cost
           ,
           for
           such
           was
           the
           inplacable
           fury
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           hearing
           Baron
           Thorpe
           was
           by
           the
           Commons
           beheaded
           at
           Highgate
           ,
           she
           the
           day
           after
           the
           battell
           ,
           being
           Ashwednesday
           ,
           caused
           both
           their
           heads
           to
           bee
           smitten
           off
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           whose
           death
           reckoned
           with
           the
           
           rest
           maketh
           up
           of
           the
           slaughtered
           the
           number
           of
           three
           and
           twentie
           hundred
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           advised
           to
           send
           one
           
             Thomas
             Hoe
          
           ,
           that
           had
           beene
           a
           Barrester
           to
           the
           Victors
           ,
           to
           thanke
           them
           for
           their
           paines
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           them
           that
           hee
           would
           gladly
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           with
           convenience
           it
           might
           be
           done
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           appointed
           divers
           Lords
           ,
           to
           attend
           him
           to
           the
           Lord
           Cliffords
           Tent
           ,
           where
           the
           Queene
           and
           young
           Prince
           met
           to
           their
           great
           joy
           ,
           it
           
           was
           now
           observed
           ,
           that
           victory
           alwayes
           fled
           from
           where
           the
           King
           was
           present
           .
           At
           the
           Queenes
           request
           ,
           he
           honored
           with
           the
           order
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           thirty
           that
           the
           day
           before
           fought
           against
           the
           part
           where
           hee
           was
           ,
           the
           Prince
           likewise
           was
           by
           him
           dubbed
           Knight
           ;
           Then
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Abby
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           entertained
           with
           Anthems
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           an
           humble
           Petition
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           the
           Kings
           protection
           ,
           thereby
           to
           bee
           freed
           from
           the
           tiranny
           of
           the
           loose
           souldiers
           ,
           which
           was
           promised
           ,
           and
           Proclamation
           accordingly
           made
           ,
           but
           to
           small
           purpose
           ,
           for
           the
           Northerne
           men
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           made
           in
           their
           bargaine
           ,
           to
           haveall
           the
           spoyle
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           passed
           the
           River
           of
           Trent
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           robbed
           and
           spoyled
           all
           they
           could
           come
           at
           ,
           which
           gave
           
           just
           cause
           of
           dislike
           to
           the
           indifferent-minded
           ,
           which
           only
           wisht
           the
           quiet
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           not
           respecting
           which
           Rose
           ,
           the
           red
           or
           white
           prevailed
           ,
           for
           now
           began
           that
           distinction
           by
           those
           Badges
           ,
           for
           the
           factions
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           to
           bee
           worne
           .
        
         
           The
           Londoners
           hearing
           of
           this
           disorder
           ,
           were
           warned
           to
           looke
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           resolved
           ,
           since
           there
           was
           no
           more
           assurance
           in
           the
           Kings
           promise
           ,
           to
           keepe
           the
           Northerne
           men
           out
           of
           their
           gates
           ;
           The
           gentlenesse
           and
           tendernesse
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           not
           accompanied
           with
           courage
           and
           severitie
           ,
           is
           both
           hurtfull
           to
           himselfe
           and
           his
           estate
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Kings
           name
           the
           Londoners
           are
           sent
           to
           ,
           to
           send
           over
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           certaine
           Cart-loades
           of
           Lenton
           provision
           ;
           The
           Maior
           accordingly
           provides
           ,
           and
           makes
           all
           things
           ready
           ,
           but
           the
           Commons
           (
           rose
           about
           Cripplegate
           ,
           and
           by
           strong
           hand
           ,
           say
           ,
           or
           doe
           what
           the
           Maior
           or
           his
           officers
           can
           ;
           they
           kept
           the
           Carts
           from
           going
           forth
           of
           the
           Citie
           ;
           The
           Maior
           sends
           the
           Recorder
           to
           the
           Kings
           Councell
           ,
           and
           knowing
           the
           predominancy
           of
           the
           Queenes
           passion
           ,
           if
           never
           so
           little
           troubled
           ,
           they
           entreat
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Bedford
           and
           the
           Lady
           Scales
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           resiant
           about
           London
           ,
           to
           intercede
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           excuse
           his
           not
           using
           force
           ,
           considering
           how
           apt
           the
           multitude
           was
           to
           take
           fire
           upon
           the
           least
           flash
           ,
           and
           how
           dangerous
           it
           might
           bee
           in
           these
           doubtfull
           times
           ,
           to
           raise
           their
           fury
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           easily
           bee
           allayed
           ,
           it
           was
           well
           advised
           ,
           to
           send
           women
           to
           entreat
           women
           ,
           for
           they
           so
           prevailed
           ,
           That
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Councell
           ,
           with
           a
           guard
           of
           foure
           hundred
           good
           souldiers
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           goe
           for
           London
           ,
           to
           enquire
           and
           certifie
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           But
           before
           they
           set
           forth
           ,
           divers
           Northerne
           men
           ,
           that
           long
           looked
           to
           have
           the
           ransacking
           of
           London
           ,
           came
           unto
           the
           gates
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           entred
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Citizens
           valiantly
           repelled
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           some
           three
           or
           foure
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           to
           carry
           word
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           was
           marching
           towards
           them
           ,
           neither
           was
           it
           a
           fiction
           ;
           For
           at
           Chipping-Norton
           by
           Cotsall
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           having
           drawne
           together
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           his
           scattered
           troopes
           ,
           as
           hee
           could
           find
           ,
           met
           with
           the
           earle
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           his
           victorious
           troopes
           ,
           which
           being
           joyned
           ,
           they
           hasted
           towards
           London
           ,
           and
           were
           joyfully
           received
           ,
           upon
           the
           eight
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           Februarie
           ,
           and
           upon
           Sunday
           the
           second
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           mustered
           all
           this
           Army
           in
           Saint
           Iohns
           fields
           ,
           and
           having
           cast
           them
           in
           a
           ring
           ,
           the
           Leader
           read
           unto
           them
           the
           agreement
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           
           and
           then
           demanded
           whether
           they
           would
           have
           King
           Henry
           to
           raigne
           still
           ,
           who
           all
           cryed
           ,
           No
           ,
           no
           ;
           then
           they
           were
           askt
           whether
           they
           would
           have
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           eldest
           Sonne
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           by
           that
           parliament
           proclaimed
           King
           to
           raigne
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           clamour
           they
           cryed
           yea
           ;
           Then
           went
           there
           certaine
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Common
           Councell
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           to
           Baynard
           Castle
           ,
           whom
           they
           acquainted
           with
           what
           was
           passed
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           expressed
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           some
           termes
           as
           unworthy
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           execute
           it
           :
           yet
           hee
           thanked
           God
           for
           the
           gift
           ,
           and
           them
           for
           their
           good
           wills
           .
           And
           by
           the
           advise
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           theanimation
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           London
           &
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           take
           it
           upon
           him
           ;
           And
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           he
           went
           in
           Procession
           at
           Pauls
           ,
           and
           offered
           there
           :
           and
           after
           
             Te
             deum
          
           sung
           ,
           he
           was
           with
           great
           royalty
           conveyed
           to
           Westm.
           and
           there
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           seated
           in
           the
           Kings
           seat
           ,
           with
           the
           Scepter
           of
           Saint
           Edward
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           And
           then
           the
           people
           ,
           whereofthere
           was
           a
           great
           Concourse
           ,
           were
           alowd
           demanded
           if
           they
           would
           acknowledge
           him
           to
           bee
           their
           King
           ,
           to
           which
           with
           great
           willingnesse
           they
           cryed
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           yea
           ;
           Then
           taking
           homage
           of
           divers
           Noble
           men
           then
           present
           ,
           hee
           was
           with
           Procession
           ,
           and
           great
           State
           conveyed
           to
           the
           Abby
           there
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           the
           Quier
           as
           King
           ,
           whilst
           
             Te
             deum
          
           was
           singing
           ,
           that
           done
           ,
           hee
           offered
           at
           Saint
           
             Edwards
             shryne
          
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           by
           water
           to
           Pauls
           ,
           and
           was
           lodged
           in
           the
           Bishops
           Pallace
           :
           Vpon
           the
           fourth
           of
           March
           hee
           was
           generally
           proclaimed
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           RAIGNE
           OF
           KING
           EDVVARD
           THE
           FOVRTH
           .
        
         
           EDWARD
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           borne
           at
           Roan
           in
           
           Normandy
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           Heire
           of
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           by
           
             Cecily
             Nevill
          
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Ralph
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           and
           Ioane
           Daughter
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           by
           Lady
           
             Katherins
             Swinford
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           fourth
           day
           of
           March
           ,
           rode
           in
           State
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           his
           Oblation
           ;
           And
           after
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           sung
           ,
           hee
           was
           with
           great
           solemnitie
           attended
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           placed
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           ,
           with
           the
           Scepter
           Royall
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           before
           a
           confluence
           of
           people
           there
           assembled
           (
           well
           knowing
           with
           what
           baite
           to
           angle
           ,
           to
           catch
           the
           many
           :
           )
           Hee
           
           makes
           a
           solemne
           declaration
           of
           his
           right
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           challenging
           it
           to
           belong
           unto
           him
           by
           a
           double
           Title
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           as
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           to
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           the
           rightfull
           Heire
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           ,
           as
           elected
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           King
           Henryes
           forfeit
           hereof
           .
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           wave
           both
           Title
           and
           right
           ,
           by
           either
           ,
           except
           the
           people
           would
           willingly
           approve
           of
           his
           proceeding
           therein
           ,
           and
           lovingly
           allow
           of
           his
           Claime
           :
           Whereupon
           it
           was
           againe
           publickly
           demanded
           of
           the
           assembly
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           unanimously
           admit
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           the
           said
           Earle
           ,
           to
           bee
           their
           King
           and
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           ,
           whereupon
           all
           with
           one
           voice
           cryed
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           yea
           ,
           King
           Edward
           ,
           King
           Edward
           :
           Thereupon
           hee
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Westminster
           Abby
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           same
           with
           solemne
           Procession
           ,
           and
           there
           as
           King
           offered
           ,
           and
           afterward
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           was
           proclaimed
           King
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           King
           Henry
           in
           the
           North
           was
           raising
           what
           powers
           hee
           could
           to
           stopthis
           Torrent
           ;
           But
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           (
           great
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           that
           great
           beast
           of
           many
           heads
           )
           the
           multitude
           ,
           presuming
           of
           their
           ready
           willingnesse
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           makes
           preparation
           to
           encounter
           King
           Henry
           ;
           To
           Edward
           resort
           men
           of
           all
           ages
           and
           condition
           ,
           the
           one
           making
           tender
           of
           their
           
           persons
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           their
           patrimonies
           ,
           to
           be
           spent
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           and
           for
           
           the
           support
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           ,
           he
           suddainly
           was
           furnished
           ,
           with
           a
           puissant
           and
           well
           accommodated
           army
           .
           And
           being
           perswaded
           that
           no
           other
           meanes
           would
           serue
           for
           direction
           of
           his
           claime
           but
           the
           sword
           ,
           he
           resolued
           to
           set
           up
           his
           rest
           ,
           and
           by
           battaile
           to
           give
           a
           certaine
           determination
           to
           the
           question
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           twelfth
           of
           March
           ,
           his
           forces
           marched
           from
           London
           ,
           and
           by
           
           easie
           journeys
           came
           to
           Pomfret
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           rested
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           the
           Lord
           Eitz-walter
           ,
           with
           some
           companies
           was
           sent
           by
           him
           to
           guard
           the
           passage
           ,
           at
           Ferry-brigg
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           enemies
           approch
           that
           way
           .
           King
           Henry
           likewise
           advanceth
           forward
           ,
           and
           sends
           his
           power
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           .
           Whilst
           himselfe
           ,
           Queene
           and
           sonne
           stay
           at
           Yorke
           ,
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Clifford
           very
           early
           ,
           on
           
             Palme
             Saterday
          
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           with
           a
           troope
           of
           
             Northerne
             Prickers
          
           ,
           falls
           upon
           those
           that
           had
           the
           guard
           of
           the
           
           passage
           at
           Ferry-brig
           ,
           and
           defeated
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwalter
           and
           the
           bastard
           of
           Salisbury
           :
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           hearing
           of
           this
           defeate
           ,
           postes
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           his
           Campe
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           presence
           killing
           his
           horse
           ,
           said
           ;
           Sir
           I
           pray
           God
           have
           mercy
           on
           their
           soules
           which
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           your
           enterprise
           ,
           have
           for
           your
           love
           lost
           there
           lives
           .
           The
           enemie
           hath
           won
           the
           passage
           at
           Ferrybrigg
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           hope
           now
           but
           in
           God
           :
           yet
           let
           him
           flye
           ,
           that
           will
           flye
           :
           when
           (
           kissing
           the
           Crosse
           of
           his
           sword
           ,
           )
           he
           sayd
           by
           this
           good
           signe
           I
           will
           stand
           by
           him
           that
           will
           stand
           by
           me
           ,
           fall
           backe
           ,
           fall
           edge
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           March
           no
           whit
           amated
           but
           somewhat
           moved
           with
           Warwicks
           resolution
           ,
           presently
           made
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           
           as
           were
           unwilling
           to
           stay
           ;
           or
           afraid
           to
           fight
           ,
           should
           at
           their
           pleasure
           depart
           .
           But
           to
           those
           that
           would
           abide
           ,
           he
           promised
           good
           reward
           ;
           Adding
           withall
           that
           if
           any
           that
           stayed
           ,
           should
           after
           turne
           his
           backe
           ,
           or
           flee
           :
           That
           he
           that
           should
           kill
           such
           a
           Changeling
           should
           have
           double
           pay
           .
        
         
           Then
           gave
           he
           order
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fauconbridge
           and
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Blunt
          
           to
           lead
           on
           the
           Vowarde
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           March
           about
           Dindingdale
           encountred
           with
           the
           Lord
           Clifford
           (
           who
           formerly
           in
           cold
           blood
           had
           slaugtered
           the
           young
           Earle
           of
           Rutland
           )
           him
           with
           Iohn
           Lord
           Nevill
           ,
           sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           the
           Earle
           
           of
           Westmerland
           they
           slew
           with
           most
           of
           their
           companies
           ;
           putting
           the
           rest
           to
           flight
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           likewise
           (
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           being
           dangerously
           sicke
           to
           whom
           that
           place
           was
           assigned
           )
           Fauconbridge
           and
           Blunt
           continue
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           vantguard
           .
           And
           on
           Palme-Sunday
           by
           breake
           of
           day
           they
           came
           to
           Saxton
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           made
           a
           full
           survay
           of
           King
           Henryes
           army
           ,
           and
           certified
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           that
           the
           enemie
           was
           threescore
           thousand
           strong
           :
           whereupon
           a
           second
           ,
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           through
           the
           Campe
           ,
           That
           no
           quarter
           should
           be
           kept
           ,
           nor
           prisoner
           taken
           (
           a
           Course
           more
           savoring
           ,
           of
           policie
           then
           Religion
           )
           yet
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           excusable
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           his
           number
           was
           so
           far
           short
           of
           his
           adversarie
           .
        
         
           The
           armies
           being
           both
           in
           sight
           ,
           The
           Lord
           Fauconbridge
           gave
           direction
           to
           the
           bowmen
           upon
           a
           signall
           by
           him
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           to
           shoot
           every
           man
           a
           flight
           arrow
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           purpose
           provided
           )
           and
           then
           to
           fall
           backe
           three
           strides
           and
           stand
           ,
           which
           they
           accordingly
           did
           .
           The
           Notherne
           men
           hereupon
           plied
           their
           bowes
           ,
           untill
           their
           sheaves
           were
           empty
           .
           But
           all
           their
           arrowes
           fell
           short
           of
           the
           marke
           ,
           and
           turned
           to
           their
           owne
           disadvantage
           ;
           For
           their
           arrowes
           being
           spent
           ,
           hasting
           to
           ioyne
           to
           come
           to
           hand-blowes
           ;
           Their
           owne
           
           arrowes
           did
           themselves
           much
           hurt
           ,
           that
           had
           done
           the
           adversary
           no
           harme
           
           at
           all
           ;
           The
           works
           of
           those
           sticking
           galling
           their
           shinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           splinters
           of
           those
           broken
           piercing
           their
           feete
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Southerne
           men
           shot
           at
           their
           bodyes
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           shooting
           at
           butts
           ,
           policy
           prevailing
           beyond
           strength
           ,
           Ten
           houres
           in
           doubtfull
           termes
           of
           victory
           ;
           The
           battaile
           continued
           ,
           when
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           being
           slaine
           ,
           with
           the
           Lords
           Beamond
           
           Gray
           &
           Dacres
           .
           The
           Earles
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           
             Somerset
             fled
          
           ,
           left
           the
           conquest
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           but
           the
           bloodiest
           that
           ever
           England
           felt
           ,
           for
           on
           that
           day
           fell
           there
           thirty
           six
           thousand
           seven
           hundred
           threescore
           and
           sixteene
           persons
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           dyed
           of
           the
           hurts
           then
           received
           ,
           all
           of
           one
           nation
           ,
           no
           prisoners
           being
           taken
           but
           the
           Earle
           of
           Devon.
           This
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           now
           slaine
           ,
           was
           the
           third
           Earle
           of
           the
           familie
           of
           Peircyes
           :
           he
           married
           Elianor
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Richard
           Lord
           Poyning
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           ;
        
         
           Henry
           that
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Earldome
           ,
           and
           three
           daughters
           ,
           Elizabeth
           married
           to
           Henry
           Lord
           Scroope
           .
        
         
           2
           Elianor
           married
           to
           West
           Lord
           Laware
           .
        
         
           3
           Margaret
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Gascoyne
          
           .
        
         
           The
           victor
           hasts
           to
           Yorke
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           readily
           admitted
           entrance
           ,
           when
           presently
           he
           causeth
           ,
           The
           heads
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           downe
           ,
           and
           buried
           with
           their
           bodyes
           ,
           setting
           in
           their
           places
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Devon
           and
           three
           others
           there
           then
           executed
           .
        
         
           This
           Earle
           of
           Devon
           was
           Thomas
           the
           xvi
           .
           Earle
           and
           Lord
           of
           Ockhampton
           ,
           he
           married
           Margaret
           daughter
           of
           
             Iohn
             Beawford
          
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           three
           sonnes
           and
           two
           daughters
           ,
           Thomas
           who
           was
           taken
           with
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           presently
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           slaine
           .
           Henry
           the
           second
           sonne
           ,
           who
           was
           after
           beheaded
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           who
           was
           after
           slaine
           at
           Tewkesbury
           .
           The
           father
           and
           the
           three
           sonnes
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           best
           bloods
           witnessing
           their
           true
           affection
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           .
        
         
           Iohan
           his
           eldest
           daughter
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Clifford
          
           Knight
           and
           Elizabeth
           was
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Courtney
          
           Knight
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           being
           the
           messenger
           of
           the
           late
           overthrow
           ,
           perswades
           and
           prevailes
           with
           King
           Henry
           his
           Queene
           and
           sonne
           ,
           from
           Yorke
           to
           flye
           to
           Barwicke
           ,
           where
           leaving
           the
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           they
           slye
           further
           for
           succour
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           who
           comforteth
           them
           with
           promise
           of
           reliefe
           ,
           but
           maketh
           a
           sure
           bargaine
           ,
           and
           receiveth
           in
           liewe
           of
           a
           pension
           to
           be
           assigned
           to
           King
           Henry
           during
           his
           aboad
           there
           from
           him
           ,
           upon
           Saint
           Markes
           day
           the
           Towne
           and
           Castle
           of
           Barwick
           ;
           to
           such
           poore
           shifts
           was
           this
           potent
           King
           driven
           ,
           to
           pawne
           his
           best
           fortresse
           for
           bare
           food
           .
        
         
           Queene
           Margaret
           ,
           and
           her
           sonne
           are
           sent
           to
           France
           to
           labour
           there
           ,
           whilst
           those
           that
           stayed
           with
           the
           King
           (
           himselfe
           being
           onely
           intentive
           to
           devotion
           )
           fayled
           not
           to
           solicite
           friends
           ,
           and
           make
           preparation
           for
           a
           second
           encounter
           .
        
         
           The
           Queene
           upon
           her
           arrivall
           obtayned
           of
           Lewis
           the
           eleventh
           her
           Cousin
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Yorkes
           favorites
           ,
           were
           prohibted
           trafficke
           ,
           or
           stay
           in
           the
           French
           Kings
           dominions
           .
           But
           all
           such
           as
           loved
           the
           Lancastrian
           line
           were
           permitted
           freely
           .
        
         
           In
           triumphant
           manner
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           commeth
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           by
           the
           Maior
           and
           Citizens
           gloriously
           entertained
           ,
           being
           by
           them
           upon
           the
           xxvi
           .
           day
           of
           Iune
           from
           Lambeth
           attended
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           upon
           his
           first
           entrance
           therein
           ,
           invested
           foure
           and
           twentie
           
           with
           order
           of
           Knighthood
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           next
           day
           he
           did
           the
           like
           to
           foure
           more
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           xxviii
           .
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           he
           rode
           through
           London
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Crowned
           in
           the
           Abby
           there
           .
           
        
         
           A
           Parliament
           is
           summoned
           which
           began
           at
           VVestminster
           ,
           upon
           the
           fourth
           of
           November
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           acts
           ,
           of
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           formerly
           made
           
           (
           which
           might
           see
           me
           any
           way
           preiudiciall
           to
           Edw.
           title
           or
           profit
           ,
           were
           repealed
           .
           And
           therein
           Iohn
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           a
           learned
           ,
           valiant
           &
           wise
           man
           ,
           he
           who
           
           in
           a
           former
           Parliament
           ,
           disputed
           the
           question
           concerning
           the
           precedency
           betweene
           the
           temporall
           and
           spirituall
           Barones
           ,
           (
           a
           bold
           attempt
           in
           those
           dayes
           and
           by
           force
           of
           whose
           arguments
           iudgment
           was
           given
           for
           the
           Lords
           temporall
           )
           with
           his
           sonne
           
             Aubry
             de
             Vere
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Tiddenham
          
           Kinght
           ,
           
             William
             Terrill
          
           ,
           and
           
             VValter
             Mongomery
          
           Esquires
           were
           without
           answer
           convict
           of
           Treason
           and
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           This
           Iohn
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           married
           Elizabeth
           the
           daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           five
           sonnes
           and
           three
           daughters
           .
        
         
           
             1
             
               Aubry
               de
               Vere
            
             beheaded
             with
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Iohn
               de
               Vere
            
             that
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Earledome
             .
          
           
             3
             
               George
               Vere
            
             Knight
             that
             died
             living
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Richard
               Vere
            
             and
          
           
             5
             
               Thomas
               Vere
            
             Knights
          
        
         
           
             1
             Mary
             a
             profest
             Nunne
             at
             Barking
             in
             Essex
          
           
             2
             Ioan
             married
             to
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Norris
            
             and
          
           
             3
             Elizabeth
             married
             to
             
               VVilliam
               Bourcheir
            
             sonne
             and
             heire
             of
             
               Henry
               Bourcheir
            
             Earle
             of
             Essex
             .
          
        
         
           King
           Edward
           ,
           to
           encourage
           others
           to
           obtaine
           like
           favour
           by
           well
           deserving
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           had
           created
           his
           two
           younger
           brethren
           ,
           George
           
           and
           Richard
           the
           one
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           the
           other
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           he
           maketh
           Iohn
           Lord
           Nevill
           first
           Vicount
           ,
           then
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           .
        
         
           
             Henry
             Bourcheir
          
           (
           whose
           brother
           was
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           )
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           VVilliam
           Lord
           Fauconbridg
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           enobling
           many
           others
           with
           dignities
           and
           honorable
           titles
           .
        
         
           To
           hansell
           their
           new
           Honors
           ,
           Essex
           ,
           and
           Kent
           ,
           with
           the
           Lord
           Audley
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           of
           the
           nobility
           ,
           with
           ten
           thousand
           souldiers
           are
           sent
           to
           
           skowre
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           ,
           these
           land
           in
           Britaine
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           enter
           the
           Towne
           of
           Conquet
           ,
           and
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ree
           ,
           which
           having
           pillaged
           and
           the
           Coasts
           cleered
           they
           returne
           .
        
         
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Peircy
          
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           come
           in
           and
           submit
           themselues
           to
           King
           Edwards
           mercy
           ,
           who
           gratiously
           receiveth
           and
           entertaineth
           them
           ,
           protesting
           his
           propension
           of
           free
           pardoning
           them
           and
           as
           many
           others
           as
           would
           follow
           their
           example
           of
           submission
           .
        
         
           The
           distressed
           Queene
           with
           five
           hundred
           French
           (
           a
           small
           stake
           to
           play
           an
           aftergame
           of
           Reputation
           with
           )
           came
           to
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           sailes
           to
           Timmothe
           ,
           where
           shee
           went
           on
           shore
           ,
           but
           speedily
           resorted
           againe
           to
           shipbord
           ,
           and
           by
           tempest
           was
           beaten
           to
           Barwicke
           .
           Erom
           whence
           with
           the
           encrease
           of
           some
           few
           Scots
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Prince
           at
           Barwicke
           ,
           she
           with
           the
           king
           her
           husband
           ,
           marched
           into
           the
           Bishopricke
           of
           Durham
           ,
           having
           by
           the
           way
           in
           Northumberlaine
           somewhat
           more
           encreased
           their
           army
           .
           To
           them
           resorteth
           the
           so
           late
           reconciled
           and
           now
           newly
           revolted
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Peircy
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           King
           Henryes
           welwishers
           ,
           who
           altogether
           made
           shew
           ,
           of
           a
           competent
           army
           .
           But
           their
           disorderly
           burning
           and
           spoyling
           wheresoever
           they
           went
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           could
           come
           at
           ,
           lost
           
           the
           goodwill
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           purchased
           the
           ill
           will
           of
           more
           ,
           King
           Edward
           to
           be
           prepared
           to
           meet
           the
           enemie
           ,
           at
           every
           turne
           ,
           makes
           preparation
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           he
           sends
           
             Vicount
             Mountacute
          
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           with
           Commission
           to
           raise
           forces
           ,
           whom
           King
           Edward
           in
           person
           followeth
           with
           his
           whole
           power
           ,
           leasurely
           but
           hasts
           some
           Companies
           after
           the
           Vicount
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           attempt
           of
           the
           Bishopricke
           men
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           prove
           trecherous
           ,
           with
           these
           the
           Vicount
           marcheth
           towards
           King
           Henry
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           encountreth
           the
           Lord
           Hungerford
           ,
           at
           Hegley-More
           ,
           but
           he
           with
           the
           Lord
           Rosse
           upon
           the
           first
           charge
           ran
           away
           ,
           leaving
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Peircy
          
           alone
           
           with
           his
           owne
           regiment
           ,
           who
           there
           with
           them
           died
           valiantly
           fighting
           .
        
         
           Mountacute
           having
           intelligence
           that
           King
           Henry
           was
           encamped
           in
           Levels
           plaine
           ,
           neer
           the
           River
           of
           Dowell
           in
           Hexamshire
           ,
           marcheth
           thither
           by
           night
           and
           set
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           Campe.
           The
           Northerne
           men
           with
           a
           desperate
           resolution
           receive
           the
           charge
           .
           But
           were
           in
           the
           end
           with
           great
           slaughter
           overthrowne
           ,
           
             Henry
             Bewford
          
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           Lords
           
             Rose
             ,
             Mollins
             ,
             Hungerford
             ,
             Wentworth
             ,
             Hussey
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Finderne
          
           Knight
           with
           many
           
           others
           are
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           King
           Henry
           escaped
           but
           very
           hardly
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           was
           presently
           beheaded
           at
           Exham
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           married
           ,
           but
           had
           a
           naturall
           sonne
           ,
           named
           
             Charles
             Somerset
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterward
           created
           Earle
           of
           VVorcester
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           prisoners
           were
           sent
           to
           New-Castle
           ,
           and
           there
           beheaded
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           White
           Rose
           in
           every
           place
           dyed
           red
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           the
           red
           Rose
           turnd
           pale
           with
           the
           horror
           to
           view
           the
           calamities
           occasioned
           by
           this
           dissention
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           came
           to
           Durham
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           sent
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           and
           others
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           to
           reduce
           such
           Castles
           and
           forts
           as
           yet
           held
           out
           for
           King
           Henry
           ,
           which
           effected
           ,
           King
           Edward
           marched
           to
           Yorke
           ,
           King
           Henry
           shifting
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           is
           at
           length
           discovered
           and
           
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           notorious
           offender
           ,
           with
           his
           legges
           tyde
           under
           the
           horse
           belly
           ,
           without
           other
           company
           ,
           then
           Doctor
           Manning
           Deane
           of
           Windsor
           (
           taken
           with
           him
           )
           is
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           brought
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           
           London
           ,
           a
           suddaine
           and
           strange
           alteration
           of
           estate
           ,
           when
           he
           that
           was
           ,
           the
           most
           potent
           Monark
           ,
           for
           Dominions
           that
           ever
           England
           had
           ,
           was
           not
           now
           the
           Master
           of
           a
           Molehill
           ,
           nor
           owner
           of
           his
           owne
           liberty
           :
           so
           various
           are
           the
           changes
           and
           chances
           of
           this
           transitory
           life
           .
        
         
           His
           distressed
           and
           disconsolate
           Queene
           ,
           with
           her
           sonne
           ,
           are
           driven
           once
           againe
           to
           fly
           for
           shelter
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           K.
           Edward
           to
           raise
           some
           with
           ruine
           of
           others
           ,
           distributeth
           the
           Lands
           and
           Possessions
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           held
           with
           King
           Henry
           ,
           amongst
           his
           owne
           favorites
           ,
           and
           followers
           ,
           having
           the
           better
           to
           palliate
           his
           proceeding
           therein
           ,
           first
           made
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           of
           the
           contrary
           faction
           ,
           would
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           submit
           ,
           should
           be
           received
           to
           grace
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           their
           patrimonies
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           ,
           having
           as
           it
           were
           a
           breathing
           from
           martiall
           imployments
           ,
           knowing
           that
           he
           was
           to
           deale
           with
           a
           people
           ,
           more
           easily
           to
           be
           drawne
           ,
           then
           driven
           ,
           addicted
           his
           courses
           altogether
           ,
           to
           endeer
           himselfe
           to
           their
           good
           affections
           :
           and
           the
           better
           to
           settle
           in
           their
           minds
           a
           good
           opinion
           of
           his
           after-government
           :
           he
           applied
           himselfe
           to
           accomplish
           those
           things
           whereof
           report
           had
           given
           out
           his
           predecessors
           have
           beene
           neglective
           in
           .
           And
           first
           he
           began
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           beame
           even
           that
           was
           to
           carrie
           the
           scale
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           in
           equall
           point
           of
           right
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           in
           Michaelmas
           terme
           in
           the
           second
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           three
           dayes
           together
           ,
           hee
           sat
           publickly
           with
           his
           Iudges
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           on
           the
           Kings-bench
           :
           to
           acquaint
           himselfe
           
           with
           the
           orders
           of
           that
           Court
           :
           and
           the
           proceedings
           therein
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           what
           deserved
           reformation
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           either
           at
           bench
           or
           at
           barre
           .
           He
           likewise
           ordered
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Exchequor
           ,
           to
           take
           more
           moderate
           fees
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           more
           intentive
           ,
           of
           their
           duties
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           then
           their
           owne
           unjust
           gaine
           .
           And
           not
           under
           colour
           of
           preserving
           the
           Kings
           revenewes
           :
           to
           enrich
           themselues
           ,
           and
           undor
           the
           subjects
           ,
           thereby
           wronging
           both
           King
           and
           people
           :
           Then
           he
           complies
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           the
           multitude
           and
           publickly
           with
           such
           extraordinary
           shewes
           ,
           of
           unusuall
           congies
           ,
           and
           complements
           from
           a
           Soveraigne
           ,
           entertaines
           them
           ;
           That
           he
           thereby
           tyes
           their
           pliable
           tongues
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           his
           uncessant
           commendation
           drawing
           out
           their
           loves
           to
           the
           largest
           extent
           .
           He
           daily
           frequentes
           the
           Councell
           Table
           :
           which
           he
           furnished
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           such
           as
           were
           ,
           most
           gracious
           amongst
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           were
           most
           facile
           ;
           either
           to
           give
           dispatch
           ,
           or
           Court
           holy
           water
           to
           petitioners
           .
           These
           he
           imployes
           ,
           about
           references
           ,
           and
           businesses
           of
           private
           consequence
           ,
           whilst
           misteries
           of
           state
           were
           intimated
           only
           to
           such
           whom
           he
           selected
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           his
           more
           private
           ,
           Cabinet
           Councell
           ;
           with
           whom
           now
           he
           adviseth
           ,
           how
           to
           encrease
           his
           forraine
           correspondence
           ,
           and
           advance
           his
           estate
           ,
           with
           some
           linck
           of
           faire
           alliance
           with
           such
           that
           might
           stand
           him
           instead
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           comfort
           ,
           or
           countenance
           in
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           fall
           out
           .
           For
           which
           purpose
           the
           fittest
           meanes
           is
           concluded
           to
           be
           ,
           some
           match
           to
           be
           made
           with
           France
           ,
           By
           which
           all
           meanes
           of
           succour
           might
           be
           withdrawne
           from
           his
           femall
           persecutor
           ,
           Queene
           Margaret
           ,
           and
           assistance
           drawne
           to
           persecute
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           should
           oppose
           his
           Soveraignty
           .
           For
           the
           better
           effecting
           whereof
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           is
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           and
           imployed
           by
           the
           King
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           treate
           of
           a
           match
           betwixt
           King
           Edward
           :
           and
           the
           
           Lady
           Bona
           daughter
           to
           Lewis
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           sister
           to
           the
           Lady
           Carlote
           Queene
           of
           France
           .
           Vpon
           the
           first
           proposition
           ,
           this
           motion
           was
           readily
           embraced
           ,
           and
           was
           willingly
           assented
           unto
           on
           all
           parts
           .
           And
           
             Mounseir
             Dampmortyn
          
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           are
           incontinently
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           for
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           thereof
           :
           but
           before
           his
           arrivall
           ,
           the
           game
           is
           changed
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           triumph
           turned
           .
           For
           upon
           the
           first
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           taken
           to
           wife
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Gray
           the
           widdow
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Gray
          
           of
           Groby
           slaine
           at
           the
           last
           battaile
           of
           Saint
           Albons
           a
           Lancastrian
           ,
           she
           was
           daughter
           of
           
             Richard
             VVoodvile
          
           ,
           Baron
           of
           VVymington
           ,
           and
           Iaquet
           daughter
           of
           Peter
           of
           Luxenborough
           Earle
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           the
           widdow
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           sometimes
           Regent
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           sharer
           with
           her
           daughter
           ,
           of
           troubles
           to
           ensue
           upon
           their
           marriage
           :
           for
           as
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           mother
           ,
           gave
           the
           first
           cause
           of
           distast
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           whose
           severing
           after
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           was
           partly
           if
           not
           principally
           ,
           the
           overthrow
           of
           our
           Conquest
           in
           France
           ,
           so
           this
           match
           of
           the
           daughter
           ,
           first
           alienated
           the
           heart
           of
           Warwicke
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           effusion
           of
           so
           much
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           downfall
           of
           the
           great
           Beare
           and
           all
           his
           ragged
           staves
           .
        
         
           This
           marriage
           ,
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           Love
           the
           Lord
           of
           Kings
           was
           begun
           in
           heat
           of
           desire
           ,
           and
           finished
           in
           hast
           ,
           without
           advise
           of
           any
           but
           his
           owne
           ,
           untamable
           affections
           :
           it
           much
           distasted
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           displeased
           King
           Edwards
           mother
           ,
           and
           disquieted
           the
           Councell
           and
           state
           ;
           And
           as
           it
           commonly
           falls
           out
           when
           men
           ride
           post
           for
           such
           matches
           in
           the
           end
           of
           their
           journey
           ,
           they
           take
           sorrow
           for
           their
           Inne
           ,
           and
           make
           Repentance
           their
           host
           ,
           for
           speedy
           repentance
           followes
           precipitated
           hast
           in
           such
           affaires
           But
           in
           the
           Kings
           marriage
           ,
           and
           VVarwickes
           distast
           thereof
           ,
           appeared
           
           different
           effects
           ,
           of
           unbrideled
           passions
           .
           The
           fervor
           of
           the
           kings
           desires
           are
           lessened
           ,
           but
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           E●…rage
           every
           way
           &
           every
           day
           encreased
           ,
           &
           flamed
           with
           greater
           fury
           ,
           until
           it
           consumed
           both
           him
           and
           his
           :
           yet
           for
           a
           while
           he
           covered
           the
           coales
           ,
           &
           concealed
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           indignation
           ,
           howsoever
           now
           &
           then
           in
           private
           to
           his
           familiars
           he
           would
           complaine
           how
           much
           he
           was
           disgraced
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           an
           instrument
           to
           set
           a
           young
           Lady
           a
           Gog
           for
           a
           husband
           ,
           &
           then
           to
           have
           her
           disappointed
           :
           upon
           his
           returne
           he
           carried
           a
           faire
           countenance
           on
           the
           busines
           ,
           publickly
           
           approving
           the
           kings
           choice
           ,
           &
           cōmending
           the
           new
           Queens
           beauty
           ,
           &
           natural
           endowments
           ,
           applauding
           whatsoever
           she
           said
           or
           did
           .
           But
           privately
           he
           only
           awaited
           how
           to
           displease
           her
           ,
           &
           displace
           her
           husband
           ,
           wherin
           he
           was
           the
           more
           resolutely
           intentive
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           he
           presumed
           the
           K.
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           D.
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           were
           interessed
           in
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           &
           the
           Q.
           &
           her
           sister
           Bona
           which
           shared
           in
           thedishonorable
           affront
           ,
           would
           be
           alwaies
           as
           occasion
           should
           be
           offred
           ,
           ready
           to
           second
           him
           with
           power
           &
           prayers
           ,
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           to
           that
           end
           he
           should
           attempt
           .
           To
           have
           the
           more
           liberty
           to
           plot
           his
           designes
           the
           E.
           procures
           leave
           to
           leave
           the
           court
           &
           retires
           himself
           to
           his
           Castle
           of
           Warwic
           .
           K.
           E.
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           having
           just
           cause
           to
           suspect
           the
           French
           ,
           &
           his
           discretion
           prōpting
           him
           to
           be
           watchfully
           valorous
           ,
           to
           retain
           his
           but
           yet
           borrowed
           title
           .
           Wisdom
           admonishing
           him
           in
           day
           of
           Sunshine
           to
           provide
           a
           cloak
           to
           prevent
           being
           wet
           in
           case
           astorme
           should
           fal
           ,
           thought
           it
           good
           policy
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           himself
           by
           some
           befitting
           cōfederation
           abroad
           ,
           &
           to
           that
           end
           entreth
           into
           a
           league
           ,
           with
           Iohn
           K.
           of
           Arragon
           &
           H.
           K.
           of
           Castile
           ,
           to
           whō
           he
           sent
           for
           a
           present
           a
           score
           of
           Cotsall
           ewes
           and
           five
           rams
           which
           though
           they
           were
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           yet
           hath
           the
           loss
           that
           hath
           therby
           redounded
           to
           Englād
           bin
           too
           too
           great
           ,
           yea
           more
           then
           he
           could
           then
           wel
           imagin
           &
           greater
           then
           the
           reader
           can
           
             prima
             facie
          
           apprehēd
           ,
           but
           great
           evills
           may
           grow
           out
           of
           small
           causes
           .
           To
           secure
           himself
           at
           home
           he
           took
           truce
           with
           the
           K.
           of
           Scots
           for
           15.
           yeres
           .
           And
           as
           he
           had
           former
           ly
           married
           his
           two
           sisters
           ,
           Anne
           the
           eldest
           to
           
             H.
             Holland
          
           E.
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           &
           Eliz.
           to
           
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           D.
           of
           Suffolk
           :
           so
           now
           he
           matched
           Margaret
           the
           third
           sister
           to
           Charles
           D.
           of
           Burgoin
           .
           This
           last
           match
           added
           oyle
           ,
           &
           flax
           ,
           to
           quench
           the
           flame
           ,
           of
           Warw.
           fury
           :
           insomuch
           that
           now
           he
           gave
           it
           vent
           .
           And
           having
           ,
           with
           much
           adoe
           drawn
           to
           his
           part
           his
           two
           brothers
           ,
           the
           Archbish.
           of
           York
           &
           the
           Marquesse
           Moūtacute
           ,
           he
           now
           began
           to
           cast
           a
           windlace
           todraw
           in
           the
           kings
           two
           brothers
           .
           The
           D.
           of
           Gloce.
           he
           found
           so
           reserved
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           close
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           finding
           the
           D.
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           more
           opē
           ,
           he
           addresseth
           himself
           to
           him
           .
           And
           taking
           occasiō
           in
           private
           conference
           to
           cōplain
           to
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           kings
           uncourteous
           usage
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           noble
           Sir
           ,
           if
           I
           might
           be
           my
           own
           judge
           my
           more
           then
           ordinary
           respect
           ,
           &
           diligence
           to
           do
           the
           K.
           your
           brother
           acceptable
           service
           ,
           deserveth
           more
           thē
           cōmon
           curtesie
           ,
           but
           all
           whatsoever
           I
           have
           done
           &
           do
           (
           howsoever
           it
           hath
           bin
           more
           then
           could
           any
           way
           come
           to
           my
           single
           share
           )
           for
           his
           advantage
           is
           ever
           unrespectively
           drēched
           in
           the
           whirlpit
           of
           duty
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           must
           be
           contented
           .
           To
           whom
           presently
           the
           D.
           makes
           answer
           ,
           did
           or
           do
           you
           ,
           expect
           as
           to
           a
           friend
           courtesie
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           neglects
           the
           respect
           of
           blood
           to
           a
           loving
           brother
           ?
           it
           is
           all
           little
           enough
           for
           him
           to
           provide
           ,
           for
           to
           pleasure
           his
           deere
           Loves
           brave
           kindred
           ,
           &
           all
           too
           little
           he
           bestows
           on
           thē
           :
           whilst
           he
           that
           in
           the
           same
           belly
           with
           him
           ,
           must
           attend
           to
           be
           served
           withtheir
           leavings
           ,
           or
           have
           nothing
           :
           hath
           he
           not
           made
           a
           match
           betweene
           his
           wives
           brother
           
           Antony
           &
           the
           sole
           daughter
           of
           the
           L.
           Scales
           ?
           &
           hath
           he
           not
           married
           Thomas
           her
           son
           ,
           with
           the
           daughter
           &
           heire
           of
           the
           L.
           Bonvile
           ?
           and
           like
           wise
           his
           minion
           the
           L.
           Hastings
           with
           the
           sole
           daughter
           &
           heir
           of
           the
           L.
           Hungerford
           .
           But
           no
           such
           match
           can
           be
           thought
           of
           for
           me
           his
           brother
           .
           Nay
           are
           not
           his
           brothers
           ,
           &
           best
           friends
           ,
           that
           have
           opposed
           our selves
           to
           all
           dangers
           to
           abet
           his
           advancement
           undervalued
           ,
           &
           unregarded
           ?
           have
           we
           not
           iustoccasion
           to
           be
           perswaded
           he
           loves
           vs
           not
           ?
           how
           then
           should
           you
           expect
           better
           dealings
           from
           him
           ?
           The
           E.
           finding
           the
           game
           comming
           
           wanted
           not
           words
           to
           whet
           ,
           nor
           reasons
           to
           incite
           to
           a
           settled
           distast
           of
           his
           brothers
           unrespective
           carriage
           towards
           him
           ,
           &
           prevailed
           after
           much
           Communication
           betwixt
           thē
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           so
           much
           desired
           he
           effected
           for
           )
           he
           counted
           the
           natural
           Current
           of
           brotherly
           affection
           ,
           which
           afore
           ran
           in
           the
           veines
           of
           Clarence
           to
           an
           vnnatural
           streame
           of
           rancor
           ,
           &
           disobedience
           ,
           against
           a
           Soveraigne
           .
           And
           now
           the
           better
           to
           knit
           ,
           a
           firme
           knot
           of
           association
           betwixt
           thē
           :
           a
           match
           is
           to
           be
           concluded
           upon
           ,
           &
           the
           D.
           is
           to
           take
           to
           wife
           Isabel
           the
           E.
           of
           Warw.
           daughter
           ,
           &
           with
           her
           to
           have
           assured
           unto
           him
           ,
           halfe
           the
           lands
           the
           E.
           held
           in
           right
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           daughter
           of
           
             Rich.
             Bewchamp
          
           ,
           E.
           of
           Warw.
           deceased
           .
           For
           the
           Consummation
           wherof
           ,
           Clarence
           accompanies
           of
           Warw.
           to
           Callice
           ,
           where
           the
           Countesse
           &
           her
           daughter
           then
           resided
           :
           by
           the
           way
           the
           E.
           unmasked
           himself
           &
           discovereth
           to
           the
           Duke
           what
           hitherto
           he
           had
           concealed
           of
           his
           proiect
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           K.
           H.
           &
           hisplot
           how
           to
           accomplish
           it
           .
           To
           which
           Clarence
           gave
           both
           approbation
           ,
           and
           promise
           to
           ayde
           ,
           &
           assist
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           thereof
           to
           the
           uttermost
           .
           This
           thus
           concluded
           .
           The
           E.
           dispatcheth
           messengers
           ,
           to
           his
           brother
           the
           Archbish.
           &
           Marquesse
           ,
           to
           prepare
           all
           things
           ready
           to
           set
           on
           foot
           the
           intended
           revolt
           from
           K.
           E.
           &
           to
           take
           hold
           but
           cautiously
           upon
           any
           ground
           to
           procure
           or
           prosecute
           some
           rebellious
           cōmotion
           or
           other
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           whilst
           he
           &
           his
           new
           son
           in
           law
           would
           provide
           ,
           to
           go
           through
           stitch
           with
           the
           work
           .
           To
           a
           willing
           mind
           occasion
           wil
           quickly
           be
           found
           ,
           &
           the
           brothers
           entertaining
           the
           Earles
           advice
           tooke
           hold
           upon
           this
           accident
           .
           The
           Yorkshire
           husband
           men
           ,
           annually
           by
           antient
           custome
           used
           to
           give
           to
           the
           poore
           people
           of
           S.
           Leonards
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           York
           for
           their
           alimony
           certaine
           quantities
           of
           corne
           &
           graine
           .
           A
           report
           is
           secretly
           raised
           but
           upon
           what
           ground
           unknown
           ,
           that
           this
           wel-intended
           charitable
           contribution
           ,
           went
           not
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           But
           that
           the
           givers
           were
           abused
           ,
           &
           the
           poore
           people
           defrauded
           ,
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           gift
           going
           to
           certaine
           officers
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           that
           made
           a
           divident
           therof
           amongst
           themselues
           ,
           allowing
           little
           or
           none
           at
           all
           thereof
           to
           the
           poore
           people
           .
           This
           rumor
           once
           on
           foot
           spread
           it self
           far
           &
           neer
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           The
           husband
           men
           willing
           enough
           to
           take
           any
           advantage
           to
           with-hold
           their
           charity
           (
           which
           in
           that
           age
           began
           to
           wax
           cold
           but
           in
           this
           is
           quite
           frozen
           )
           when
           the
           Proctors
           according
           to
           the
           accustomed
           maner
           came
           to
           make
           collection
           of
           the
           charitable
           devotion
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           empty
           away
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           (
           in
           some
           places
           )
           either
           foule
           language
           or
           someblowes
           ,
           &
           sometimes
           both
           ,
           which
           orcasioned
           retortion
           &
           partakers
           ,
           are
           found
           on
           both
           parties
           sides
           .
           The
           religious
           &
           better
           sort
           of
           people
           helping
           to
           defend
           the
           collectors
           ,
           whom
           with
           great
           fury
           the
           ploughmen
           followed
           .
           This
           sparke
           thus
           appearing
           is
           fed
           with
           combusable
           stuffe
           ;
           but
           underhand
           by
           the
           Archbish.
           so
           that
           it
           tooke
           flame
           ,
           &
           rose
           to
           a
           great
           height
           .
           Neverthelesse
           the
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           more
           out
           of
           policy
           then
           piety
           seeming
           not
           to
           approve
           of
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           speeds
           with
           some
           forces
           to
           York
           .
           whither
           the
           unruly
           multitude
           to
           the
           number
           of
           15000.
           drew
           giving
           forth
           speeches
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           utterly
           demolish
           the
           hospitall
           &
           fire
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Marquesse
           with
           his
           power
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           darknes
           of
           the
           night
           and
           the
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           negligence
           of
           the
           watch
           sallies
           out
           upon
           them
           ,
           takes
           their
           Captaine
           &
           strikes
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           putting
           the
           rest
           with
           some
           little
           losse
           to
           flight
           ,
           whom
           he
           followeth
           no
           further
           (
           as
           not
           intending
           their
           further
           hurt
           )
           but
           retreated
           to
           Yorke
           ,
           which
           he
           carefully
           made
           show
           ,
           to
           man
           and
           fortifie
           .
           The
           more
           to
           endeere
           his
           service
           ,
           he
           sends
           the
           newes
           therof
           post
           to
           the
           K.
           who
           being
           certified
           of
           the
           proceedings
           ,
           was
           well
           pleased
           with
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           howsoever
           he
           had
           smal
           reason
           to
           think
           himself
           assured
           of
           the
           integrity
           of
           the
           doer
           ,
           but
           as
           yet
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           Marquesse
           like
           the
           countenance
           of
           Ianus
           ,
           carried
           two
           faces
           ,
           which
           his
           cunning
           yet
           covered
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           rebells
           have
           reallied
           ,
           their
           dispersed
           troopes
           ,
           and
           encreased
           their
           numbers
           .
           Instead
           of
           
             Robert
             Huldron
          
           their
           Captaine
           by
           the
           Marquesse
           beheaded
           ,
           they
           had
           new
           conductors
           ,
           Hen.
           son
           of
           the
           
           Lord
           Fitz-Hugh
           and
           
             Hen.
             Nevil
          
           son
           &
           heire
           of
           the
           Lord
           Latimer
           .
           The
           one
           being
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           other
           cosin
           german
           to
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           .
           These
           having
           received
           full
           instructions
           ,
           from
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           ioyntly
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           command
           ,
           being
           assisted
           by
           S.
           
             Iohn
             Conyers
          
           a
           kinght
           of
           great
           courage
           and
           good
           direction
           .
           By
           his
           councel
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           wanted
           engines
           where
           with
           to
           force
           the
           walls
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           (
           but
           disorderly
           beleagred
           ,
           The
           rebels
           left
           the
           siege
           .
           And
           directedtheir
           march
           towards
           London
           giving
           out
           by
           the
           way
           according
           as
           they
           were
           instructed
           by
           their
           leders
           ,
           &
           their
           
           private
           directions
           ,
           That
           K.
           E.
           was
           but
           a
           tirannous
           vsurper
           .
           And
           that
           they
           like
           good
           subjects
           only
           endevored
           the
           restauration
           of
           their
           lawful
           soveraigne
           K.
           H.
           adding
           withall
           that
           if
           any
           mischiefe
           were
           done
           to
           the
           body
           of
           K.
           H.
           before
           his
           being
           restored
           to
           liberty
           .
           That
           they
           would
           not
           leave
           a
           live
           any
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           :
           K.
           Ed.
           hereupon
           gives
           order
           to
           Wil.
           L.
           Harbert
           the
           new
           created
           E.
           of
           Pem.
           to
           stop
           this
           Northerne
           storme
           &
           to
           leavy
           power
           to
           withstād
           their
           further
           approaching
           :
           he
           both
           in
           obedience
           to
           K.
           E.
           cōmand
           ,
           &
           willing
           to
           revenge
           some
           former
           (
           ashe
           conceived
           )
           affronts
           unto
           himby
           the
           sticklers
           in
           this
           cōmotion
           .
           
             Fitz
             hugh
          
           &
           Nevil
           ,
           accōpanied
           with
           his
           brother
           Rich.
           &
           about
           7000.
           
           Welsh
           men
           to
           whō
           the
           L.
           Stafford
           of
           Southwick
           with
           some
           800.
           bowmen
           ioyned
           ,
           embraced
           the
           occasion
           ,
           &
           willingly
           undertooke
           the
           charge
           :
           Sir
           
             Rich.
             Harb
          
           .
           with
           2000
           horsmen
           neere
           Northam
           .
           charged
           the
           rere
           of
           the
           Northern
           men
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Conyers
          
           ,
           who
           cōmanding
           faces
           about
           ,
           so
           entertained
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Welsh
           men
           with
           some
           losse
           made
           more
           hast
           backe
           then
           good
           speed
           forward
           ;
           hereupon
           the
           Northern
           men
           having
           to
           that
           end
           received
           letters
           of
           direction
           ,
           shape
           their
           course
           towards
           Warwick
           ,
           whither
           the
           E.
           with
           his
           son
           in
           law
           Clarence
           were
           come
           ,
           &
           had
           levyed
           forces
           to
           ioyne
           with
           them
           .
           The
           K.
           rather
           sullen
           for
           anger
           ,
           then
           amated
           with
           feare
           ,
           upon
           the
           tydings
           of
           his
           brothers
           unnaturall
           backsliding
           ,
           related
           unto
           him
           by
           his
           other
           brother
           Rich.
           stood
           a
           while
           silent
           ,
           but
           having
           made
           recollection
           of
           his
           spirits
           ,
           he
           sayd
           ,
           brother
           ,
           yet
           I
           
           am
           beholding
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           have
           made
           a
           full
           expression
           both
           of
           your
           love
           ,
           and
           duty
           ,
           in
           acquainting
           me
           with
           the
           danger
           ,
           &
           staying
           loyally
           on
           any
           side
           .
           But
           time
           permits
           not
           discourse
           ,
           we
           must
           prepare
           our selues
           to
           withstand
           their
           fury
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           take
           order
           to
           second
           Pemb.
           And
           accordingly
           he
           makes
           preparation
           .
           But
           before
           his
           succors
           could
           come
           ,
           the
           Nothern
           men
           did
           reach
           Warwick
           upon
           S.
           Iames
           even
           ,
           some
           distast
           having
           bin
           given
           by
           the
           E.
           of
           Pemb.
           to
           the
           Lord
           Stafford
           ,
           either
           for
           dispossessing
           him
           of
           his
           usuall
           Inne
           at
           Banbury
           ,
           or
           withholding
           
           from
           him
           some
           light
           commodity
           in
           that
           Inne
           ,
           which
           he
           formerly
           had
           made
           use
           of
           .
           Stafford
           with
           his
           Archers
           departed
           ,
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Nevill
          
           having
           intelligence
           therof
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           gave
           a
           camisad
           with
           some
           horse
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           Pembrooks
           Camp
           ,
           and
           charged
           so
           home
           that
           (
           his
           seconds
           ,
           unable
           to
           releive
           him
           )
           he
           was
           enclosed
           with
           the
           multitude
           and
           miserably
           slaine
           :
           which
           so
           incensed
           the
           Northern
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           gave
           on
           ,
           and
           so
           feircely
           assayled
           their
           opposites
           ,
           that
           though
           for
           a
           time
           the
           Welsh
           stood
           close
           and
           kept
           order
           ,
           yet
           when
           a
           suddain
           rumor
           was
           spread
           ,
           That
           the
           E.
           of
           Warwick
           was
           come
           with
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           charge
           them
           in
           the
           rere
           ,
           they
           rowted
           &
           fled
           .
           True
           it
           was
           that
           
             Iohn
             Clopton
          
           a
           retainer
           of
           the
           E.
           of
           Warwicks
           having
           drawn
           together
           about
           500
           men
           weakly
           armed
           &
           worse
           disciplind
           ,
           he
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           top
           of
           an
           hil●…
           sight
           of
           both
           armies
           ,
           displaying
           theron
           the
           Beare
           &
           ragged
           staffe
           ,
           the
           E.
           of
           War
           colors
           ,
           and
           making
           shew
           to
           descend
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           those
           the
           Welsh
           turned
           their
           backe
           :
           in
           the
           flight
           5000.
           were
           slaine
           besides
           that
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           wherof
           the
           E.
           of
           Pemb.
           &
           Sir
           
             Rich.
             Harbert
          
           his
           brother
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           valour
           and
           sound
           direction
           that
           day
           shewed
           (
           had
           successe
           followed
           their
           attempts
           )
           deserve
           to
           be
           enrowled
           amongst
           the
           best
           commanders
           ,
           with
           ten
           other
           not
           by
           
           the
           law
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           unbounded
           will
           of
           the
           victors
           were
           beheaded
           at
           Banbury
           .
           This
           VVilliam
           E.
           of
           Pemb.
           married
           Anne
           ,
           daughter
           of
           VValter
           L.
           
           Ferrers
           of
           Chartley
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           three
           sons
           ,
           VVilliam
           that
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Earledome
           ,
           Sir
           
             VValter
             Harbert
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Harbert
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           six
           daughters
           
             Cicely
             Baronesse
          
           of
           
             Greystock
             .
             Mawd
          
           married
           to
           
             Henry
             Percy
          
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           .
        
         
           Katherine
           married
           to
           George
           Earle
           of
           
             Kent
             .
             Anne
          
           married
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Powes
             .
             Isabel
          
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Cooksey
          
           knight
           ,
           and
           Margaret
           married
           to
           Vicount
           Lisley
           first
           .
           and
           then
           to
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Bodringham
          
           kinght
           .
        
         
           The
           newes
           of
           these
           proceedings
           set
           wide
           open
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           rebellion
           ,
           &
           gave
           courage
           to
           the
           Northamptonshire
           men
           ,
           who
           prepared
           before
           to
           that
           purpose
           tooke
           this
           opportunity
           to
           make
           a
           commotion
           ,
           &
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           one
           
             Robert
             Hiliard
          
           by
           them
           stiled
           Robert
           of
           Risdate
           came
           to
           Grafton
           ,
           and
           there
           tooke
           the
           Queenes
           father
           Earle
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             VVoodvile
          
           and
           at
           Northampton
           without
           trial
           or
           judgement
           ,
           courses
           out
           of
           use
           amongst
           unruly
           )
           rebells
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           beheaded
           .
           
             Richard
             Woddevile
          
           Baron
           of
           Wymington
           ,
           married
           Iaquiet
           daughter
           of
           the
           Earle
           S.
           Pauls
           the
           widdow
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           for
           which
           not
           having
           the
           kings
           license
           ,
           he
           was
           fined
           to
           K.
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           in
           one
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           he
           was
           installed
           knight
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           30.
           
           
             Octob.
             Anno.
             H.
          
           6.
           28.
           
           And
           4.
           of
           K.
           Ed.
           4.
           he
           was
           created
           Earle
           Rivers
           &
           ,
           made
           high
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           had
           issue
           by
           the
           said
           Iaquet
           7.
           sons
           and
           6.
           daughters
           1
           Anthony
           that
           succeeded
           his
           father
           .
           2.
           
           Lewis
           dyed
           young
           .
           3
           Iames
           dyed
           young
           .
           4
           Iohn
           with
           his
           father
           taken
           at
           Edgcote
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           beheaded
           at
           Northampton
           as
           afore
           .
           5
           Lionell
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           that
           begat
           upon
           his
           Concubine
           
             Stephen
             Gardner
          
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           VVinton
           .
           6
           Edward
           who
           died
           without
           issue
           .
           7.
           
           Richard
           that
           succeeded
           his
           brother
           Anthony
           in
           the
           Earldome
           but
           dying
           without
           issue
           left
           it
           to
           his
           sisters
           all
           living
           .
        
         
           1
           Elizabeth
           at
           first
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Gray
          
           of
           Groby
           and
           afterward
           to
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
           2
           Margaret
           married
           to
           
             Thomas
             Fitzallan
          
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           .
        
         
           3
           Anne
           married
           to
           
             William
             Burcher
          
           sonne
           of
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           ,
           first
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           
             George
             Gray
          
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           &
           then
           to
           Sir
           
             Edw.
             Wingfield
          
           ,
           knight
           .
        
         
           4
           Iaquet
           was
           married
           to
           Iohn
           Lord
           Strange
           of
           Knocking
           .
        
         
           5
           Mary
           was
           married
           to
           
             William
             Harbert
          
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           and
        
         
           6
           Katherine
           first
           married
           to
           
             Henry
             Stafford
          
           ,
           second
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Iasper
           of
           Hatfield
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           .
           The
           Lord
           Stafford
           having
           long
           lurked
           without
           discouery
           about
           Devonshire
           is
           apprehended
           ,
           &
           for
           his
           base
           departure
           from
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembrook
           ,
           beheaded
           at
           Bridgwater
           .
        
         
           The
           Northerne
           men
           haue
           opportunitie
           to
           joyne
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           .
           The
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           common-wealth
           thus
           fearefully
           groning
           under
           the
           fearefull
           expectation
           of
           unchristian
           cruelty
           ,
           The
           effects
           whereof
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           nobility
           ,
           &
           Clergy
           endevored
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           prevent
           ,
           &
           to
           that
           end
           on
           both
           sides
           mediated
           for
           some
           pacification
           .
           But
           whilst
           it
           is
           in
           agitation
           both
           parts
           having
           drawne
           their
           forces
           together
           a
           generall
           preparation
           is
           made
           for
           an
           unauoydable
           banquet
           for
           death
           ,
           whilst
           King
           Edward
           the
           lesse
           circumspect
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           overtures
           of
           submission
           ,
           Cautelously
           tendred
           ,
           gave
           advantage
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           who
           had
           secret
           intelligence
           of
           the
           order
           
           in
           the
           Kings
           camp
           ,
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           the
           night
           to
           fall
           upon
           it
           ,
           where
           with
           some
           small
           slaughter
           having
           slaine
           the
           sentinells
           they
           tooke
           the
           king
           prisoner
           in
           his
           bedwho
           was
           presently
           conveied
           to
           Midleham
           Castle
           in
           Yorkeshire
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           safely
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           relying
           vpon
           his
           brothers
           care
           of
           his
           charge
           ,
           considering
           
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Key
           of
           their
           worke
           .
           And
           being
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           the
           brunt
           of
           the
           warres
           was
           past
           ,
           dismist
           most
           of
           his
           army
           ,
           but
           as
           one
           that
           reckoned
           without
           his
           host
           ,
           must
           make
           a
           new
           account
           ,
           so
           to
           that
           exigent
           he
           was
           driven
           .
           For
           whilst
           he
           made
           search
           and
           diligent
           enquiry
           ,
           after
           King
           Henry
           whose
           place
           of
           imprisonment
           was
           not
           knowne
           ,
           King
           Edward
           escaped
           :
           but
           whether
           by
           over-great
           promises
           seduced
           ,
           or
           through
           guilt
           of
           Conscience
           
           induced
           thereunto
           ,
           it
           is
           questionable
           .
           But
           howsoever
           ,
           The
           Archbishop
           permitted
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           much
           liberty
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           recreation
           on
           hunting
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           contrivement
           and
           assistance
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanly
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Burgh
          
           ,
           he
           was
           both
           rescued
           from
           his
           keepers
           and
           in
           safty
           conducted
           to
           Yorke
           :
           such
           is
           the
           instabilitie
           of
           occurrences
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           That
           therein
           is
           certaintie
           of
           nothing
           but
           incertaintie
           ,
           the
           secrets
           of
           Gods
           providence
           being
           inscrutable
           .
           King
           Edward
           that
           in
           the
           morning
           was
           a
           prisoner
           at
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicks
           devotion
           ,
           is
           now
           at
           liberty
           to
           provide
           ,
           how
           to
           question
           his
           mitred
           keeper
           ,
           and
           his
           late
           triumphant
           committer
           ,
           for
           their
           undutifull
           presumption
           .
        
         
           From
           Yorke
           he
           posteth
           to
           Lancaster
           ,
           where
           his
           Chamberlaine
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           had
           raised
           some
           forces
           ,
           with
           those
           he
           marcheth
           to
           London
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           whose
           Citizens
           he
           mainly
           relied
           upon
           ,
           and
           thereof
           found
           himselfe
           not
           deceived
           ,
           for
           they
           with
           willing
           readinesse
           receive
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           VVarwick
           having
           information
           of
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           makes
           a
           vertue
           of
           necessitie
           ,
           and
           dispatches
           letters
           and
           Messengers
           to
           all
           his
           friends
           and
           confederates
           to
           draw
           to
           an
           head
           ,
           which
           they
           accordingly
           did
           .
           But
           by
           the
           earnest
           solicitation
           and
           industry
           of
           those
           good
           patriots
           which
           before
           had
           laboured
           to
           have
           the
           sword
           of
           civill
           dissention
           sheathed
           .
           Now
           an
           interview
           (
           Vpon
           interchange
           of
           oathes
           for
           safety
           and
           faire
           returne
           on
           both
           sides
           )
           is
           had
           betwixt
           the
           king
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           in
           VVestminster-Hall
           .
           But
           the
           Earle
           like
           one
           endevoring
           to
           infect
           the
           ayre
           takes
           poyson
           into
           his
           mouth
           and
           spits
           it
           into
           the
           wind
           ,
           makes
           repetition
           of
           former
           courtesies
           done
           to
           Edward
           ,
           and
           for
           requitall
           thereof
           ,
           indignities
           returned
           ,
           which
           with
           such
           peremptory
           phrase
           he
           urged
           that
           they
           savoured
           so
           much
           of
           exprobration
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           unable
           to
           endure
           such
           harsh
           ,
           &
           ill-becomming
           language
           from
           a
           subject
           ,
           in
           a
           scornefull
           fury
           ,
           departed
           the
           Hall
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Canterbury
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           and
           Earle
           to
           Lincolne
           ,
           whither
           they
           had
           preappointed
           their
           powers
           to
           repayre
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             VVells
          
           sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           the
           Lord
           VVells
           ,
           a
           valiant
           Gentleman
           and
           of
           approved
           sufficiency
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           with
           intent
           to
           take
           off
           Sir
           Robert
           from
           VVarwicks
           part
           ,
           sends
           for
           Richard
           Lord
           VVells
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Dymock
          
           
           comming
           to
           attend
           the
           kings
           pleasure
           ,
           received
           information
           from
           some
           of
           their
           friends
           in
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           much
           incensed
           against
           them
           :
           whereupon
           
           they
           take
           Sanctuary
           at
           VVestminster
           .
           From
           whence
           upon
           the
           kings
           promise
           of
           generall
           pardon
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           his
           presence
           ,
           who
           gave
           command
           to
           the
           Lord
           VVells
           ,
           effectually
           by
           letter
           to
           solicite
           his
           son
           Sir
           
             Robert
             VVells
          
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwick
           ,
           &
           come
           to
           the
           kings
           service
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           procured
           not
           desired
           effect
           ,
           the
           king
           not
           without
           blemish
           to
           his
           Honor
           ,
           in
           his
           rage
           caused
           both
           their
           heads
           to
           be
           strooke
           off
           .
           The
           report
           wherof
           ,
           so
           enraged
           the
           young
           knight
           that
           no
           perswasion
           could
           prevaile
           with
           him
           to
           abide
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicks
           cōming
           ,
           which
           was
           every
           day
           expected
           but
           passion
           having
           blinded
           his
           judgement
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           fury
           &
           the
           inevitablenes
           of
           his
           fate
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           forces
           charged
           the
           kings
           army
           .
           And
           whilest
           he
           laboured
           to
           go
           beyond
           man
           in
           doing
           ,
           (
           his
           valour
           not
           checkt
           by
           discretion
           )
           he
           proves
           lesse
           then
           a
           sucking
           child
           ,
           and
           for
           sinking
           under
           an
           oppressing
           multitude
           ,
           he
           
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           which
           so
           discouraged
           his
           men
           that
           they
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           
           lighter
           to
           runne
           away
           ,
           they
           cast
           of
           their
           coates
           .
           And
           thereby
           gave
           a
           name
           unto
           the
           place
           from
           whence
           they
           fled
           ,
           which
           ever
           since
           hath
           beene
           called
           Loose
           Coate
           field
           ,
           in
           this
           place
           were
           slaine
           of
           the
           Earles
           part
           ten
           thousand
           ,
           and
           odde
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           side
           thirteen
           hundred
           but
           no
           man
           of
           marke
           .
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Wells
          
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           prisoners
           then
           taken
           were
           there
           presently
           executed
           ,
           Sir
           Robert
           beheaded
           ,
           the
           other
           hanged
           ,
           which
           were
           threescore
           &
           seven
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           of
           this
           disaster
           ,
           turnes
           Clarence
           ,
           and
           his
           father
           in
           Law
           to
           Exceter
           ,
           from
           whence
           having
           dismist
           their
           army
           ,
           they
           fled
           to
           Dartmouth
           ,
           from
           thence
           they
           shipped
           to
           Callis
           ,
           having
           their
           Ladyes
           and
           divers
           Gentlewomen
           in
           their
           Company
           ,
           intending
           there
           to
           goe
           on
           shore
           ,
           but
           their
           expectation
           was
           frustrated
           ,
           for
           whilst
           he
           was
           about
           to
           land
           ,
           he
           was
           saluted
           with
           a
           great
           shot
           from
           the
           platforme
           ,
           which
           assured
           them
           there
           was
           no
           going
           on
           shoare
           there
           ,
           without
           apparant
           danger
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Earle
           by
           messenger
           entreated
           
             Mounseir
             Vocleer
          
           ,
           the
           Earles
           Deputie
           leiftenant
           there
           .
           But
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Ladyes
           to
           land
           (
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Clarence
           being
           then
           in
           travaile
           )
           which
           Vocleer
           uncourteously
           refused
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           hedghog
           kept
           his
           Captaine
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           lodging
           ;
           not
           doing
           or
           permitting
           to
           be
           done
           any
           the
           least
           office
           of
           humanitie
           ,
           but
           denying
           the
           sicke
           and
           tender
           Ladies
           all
           courtesie
           and
           comfort
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           Earle
           was
           enforced
           to
           put
           againe
           to
           Sea.
           Whilst
           King
           Edward
           ,
           for
           this
           so
           discourteous
           usage
           of
           the
           Earle
           sent
           the
           ungratefull
           Gascoyne
           a
           patent
           of
           the
           Captaines
           place
           of
           Callice
           under
           the
           great
           Seale
           of
           England
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           gave
           him
           an
           annuitie
           of
           one
           hundred
           pounds
           per
           annum
           during
           life
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           Warwick
           being
           at
           Sea
           ,
           received
           intelligence
           from
           Vocleer
           (
           whom
           it
           seemes
           did
           love
           the
           Earle
           in
           the
           second
           place
           but
           himselfe
           in
           the
           first
           )
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           plotted
           his
           destruction
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Earle
           kept
           the
           Seas
           :
           and
           tooke
           all
           the
           Burgonians
           he
           cold
           meet
           ,
           making
           
           prize
           of
           their
           ladings
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           landed
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           from
           Deepe
           by
           the
           French
           Kings
           solemn
           invitation
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Amboyes
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           then
           kept
           his
           Court.
           And
           there
           the
           Ladies
           wants
           are
           supplied
           ,
           and
           honorable
           welcome
           ,
           and
           liberall
           entertainment
           given
           to
           the
           Earle
           and
           all
           his
           company
           .
        
         
           The
           newes
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwickes
           being
           at
           the
           French
           Kings
           Court
           drew
           thither
           Queene
           Margaret
           and
           her
           sonne
           Edward
           with
           Iasper
           late
           
           Earle
           of
           Pembrock
           ,
           for
           this
           Iasper
           having
           beene
           attainted
           of
           treason
           ,
           William
           Lord
           Harbert
           ,
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           Pembrook
           ,
           but
           being
           slaine
           William
           his
           sonne
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Earledome
           .
        
         
           This
           Iasper
           and
           others
           with
           him
           (
           who
           were
           lately
           broke
           out
           of
           prison
           in
           England
           and
           fled
           thither
           ,
           joyne
           )
           in
           confederation
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           
           and
           a
           solemn
           oath
           passeth
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Warwicke
             ,
             Oxford
          
           and
           Iasper
           of
           Pembrook
           ,
           never
           to
           deserte
           one
           the
           other
           during
           life
           ,
           nor
           desist
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           their
           best
           abilities
           ,
           to
           procure
           the
           releasment
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           and
           his
           restoration
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           the
           better
           Countenance
           to
           this
           confederation
           ,
           Prince
           Edward
           is
           married
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicks
           daughter
           .
           But
           therein
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           sitting
           in
           his
           ownlight
           overshot
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           by
           overdoing
           in
           
           policy
           to
           strengthen
           his
           part
           ,
           both
           himselfe
           and
           partakers
           are
           undon
           .
           The
           water
           intended
           to
           drive
           the
           Mill
           being
           drawne
           to
           drowne
           the
           same
           :
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           into
           his
           owne
           more
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           the
           purposed
           end
           of
           this
           match
           ,
           he
           easily
           perceived
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           being
           
           seconded
           with
           the
           intended
           prosecution
           of
           the
           warres
           against
           King
           Edward
           ,
           would
           (
           if
           succesfull
           )
           prove
           the
           utter
           overthrow
           of
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           the
           finall
           extirpation
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           From
           hence
           arose
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           just
           ground
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           distrust
           of
           his
           owne
           fortunes
           ;
           For
           the
           prevention
           of
           which
           mischiefe
           ,
           hee
           inwardly
           became
           lesse
           forward
           to
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           cast
           about
           how
           to
           come
           fairely
           off
           from
           his
           Father-in-law
           :
           propinquitie
           of
           blood
           ,
           proving
           a
           stronger
           incentive
           to
           affection
           ,
           then
           contracted
           affinitie
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           combined
           with
           solemne
           promises
           ,
           and
           overt
           protestations
           .
           From
           henceforth
           underhand
           he
           gives
           perfect
           intelligence
           to
           King
           Edward
           of
           all
           proceedings
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           withall
           assures
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           upon
           his
           comming
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           play
           the
           part
           of
           a
           loving
           Brother
           ,
           and
           as
           hee
           did
           now
           in
           heart
           ,
           decline
           the
           confederation
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           then
           cleane
           desert
           their
           cause
           :
           herewith
           when
           King
           Edward
           acquainted
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           hee
           said
           hee
           alwayes
           thought
           as
           much
           ,
           for
           hee
           that
           at
           one
           time
           had
           turned
           Traitour
           to
           his
           Soveraigne
           ,
           would
           at
           another
           prove
           trecherous
           to
           his
           friend
           ;
           but
           wee
           may
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           presume
           better
           hereafter
           of
           our
           Brother
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           King
           having
           furnished
           the
           new
           Confederates
           with
           men
           ,
           money
           ,
           and
           amunition
           ,
           and
           with
           necessary
           shipping
           ;
           They
           all
           went
           aborde
           ,
           and
           falling
           downe
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           river
           of
           Seyne
           ;
           they
           descried
           the
           Burgonians
           with
           a
           strong
           fleet
           prepared
           to
           interrupt
           their
           sayling
           forth
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Lords
           strike
           sayle
           and
           call
           to
           Councell
           ;
           But
           during
           their
           time
           of
           such
           consultation
           ,
           a
           strong
           Southwest
           wind
           comes
           from
           land
           ,
           with
           a
           terrible
           tempest
           of
           raine
           ,
           by
           fury
           whereof
           the
           Burgonian
           Fleet
           was
           driven
           to
           Sea
           and
           severed
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           being
           driven
           on
           ground
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           The
           storme
           
           being
           ceased
           ,
           having
           set
           the
           Queene
           and
           Prince
           with
           his
           Wife
           on
           shore
           ,
           Warwicke
           with
           his
           Complices
           hoise
           sayle
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           merry
           gale
           ,
           arrive
           safely
           at
           Dartmouth
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           gave
           notice
           to
           his
           partakers
           of
           his
           arrivall
           .
           King
           Edward
           presuming
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Burgonian
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           their
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           had
           omitted
           preparation
           ,
           either
           to
           impeach
           his
           Adversaries
           landing
           ,
           or
           to
           affront
           them
           being
           landed
           ,
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           the
           Lords
           land
           at
           ease
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           cleere
           passage
           ,
           march
           forward
           in
           good
           array
           ,
           making
           Proclamation
           in
           every
           place
           where
           they
           come
           in
           King
           Henryes
           name
           ,
           to
           command
           all
           his
           loving
           subjects
           ,
           to
           bee
           ready
           both
           with
           purse
           and
           person
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           assistance
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           who
           like
           a
           tyrant
           and
           an
           usurper
           ,
           withheld
           from
           him
           his
           Crowne
           and
           Patrimony
           ,
           by
           this
           meanes
           in
           few
           dayes
           his
           Army
           greatly
           encreased
           ,
           wherewith
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           by
           easie
           marches
           ,
           keeping
           his
           men
           alwayes
           in
           action
           ,
           by
           exercising
           them
           ,
           and
           fitting
           them
           to
           their
           weapons
           ,
           hee
           made
           towards
           London
           :
           upon
           notice
           of
           whose
           approach
           ,
           on
           the
           Sunday
           next
           after
           Michaelmasse
           day
           ,
           one
           Doctor
           Goddard
           ,
           
           a
           Chaplaine
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           appointed
           to
           preach
           at
           Pauls
           Crosse
           ,
           did
           so
           set
           forth
           the
           pious
           intention
           of
           the
           Earle
           his
           Master
           ,
           that
           endevoured
           the
           restoring
           of
           a
           wronged
           King
           to
           his
           liberty
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           the
           kingdome
           from
           an
           Vsurper
           ,
           that
           his
           pithy
           perswasions
           prevailed
           so
           farre
           with
           his
           Auditory
           ,
           that
           none
           reproved
           him
           for
           his
           boldnesse
           ,
           but
           so
           approved
           of
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           that
           divers
           put
           their
           ghostly
           Fathers
           advice
           in
           practice
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           ,
           who
           had
           as
           was
           pretended
           on
           King
           Edwards
           behalfe
           ,
           levied
           sixe
           thousand
           men
           about
           London
           ,
           found
           them
           all
           enclinable
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           went
           and
           joyned
           with
           him
           :
           so
           suddenly
           and
           easily
           will
           the
           vulgar
           bee
           seduced
           !
        
         
           This
           newes
           and
           the
           generall
           acclamations
           ,
           that
           went
           through
           all
           places
           of
           
           King
           Henry
           and
           a
           Warwicke
           ,
           caused
           King
           Edward
           to
           distrust
           his
           owne
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           tyde
           would
           turne
           ,
           his
           heart
           failing
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           only
           with
           eight
           hundred
           ,
           of
           whose
           constancy
           hee
           was
           assured
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
             Rivers
             ,
             Hastings
          
           ,
           and
           Sayes
           retinue
           :
           hee
           posted
           from
           besides
           Nottingham
           toward
           Lincolnshire
           ,
           but
           having
           notice
           that
           Warwicke
           to
           impeach
           his
           retreate
           ,
           had
           sent
           his
           light
           horsemen
           before
           ,
           and
           followed
           himselfe
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           with
           great
           hazard
           ,
           and
           losse
           of
           his
           carriages
           which
           were
           sunke
           in
           the
           sands
           ,
           he
           past
           the
           Washes
           and
           came
           to
           Lynne
           ,
           from
           whence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           ,
           and
           about
           seven
           hundred
           men
           ,
           without
           any
           change
           of
           rayment
           ,
           or
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           
           or
           other
           victuals
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           brought
           on
           horsebacke
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           had
           left
           their
           horses
           for
           in
           the
           Towne
           ,
           they
           set
           sayle
           ,
           bending
           their
           course
           for
           Holland
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           stayed
           behind
           ,
           aswell
           to
           make
           what
           provision
           hee
           could
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           accommodation
           of
           the
           King
           to
           carry
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           order
           with
           such
           of
           their
           followers
           as
           were
           to
           stay
           behind
           ,
           whom
           hee
           entreated
           to
           temporize
           things
           standing
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           (
           till
           the
           wind
           came
           about
           againe
           ,
           which
           hee
           affirmed
           would
           bee
           very
           shortly
           )
           but
           upon
           the
           first
           faire
           gale
           that
           blew
           with
           King
           Edward
           to
           open
           their
           sayles
           on
           his
           behalfe
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           was
           upon
           this
           negotiation
           ,
           fortune
           that
           makes
           a
           tennis
           ball
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           thus
           playd
           her
           part
           with
           King
           Edward
           ;
           No
           sooner
           was
           hee
           past
           ken
           of
           shore
           ,
           but
           certaine
           Easterlings
           ,
           enemies
           both
           to
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           were
           descried
           to
           have
           them
           in
           chase
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Mariners
           were
           driven
           ,
           to
           clap
           on
           all
           their
           canvasse
           ,
           to
           beare
           up
           for
           the
           next
           shore
           of
           Holland
           :
           
           The
           Easterlings
           plyed
           after
           them
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           durst
           not
           take
           land
           ,
           but
           where
           their
           landing
           might
           bee
           favoured
           by
           some
           Fort
           or
           Towne
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           fall
           lower
           then
           the
           first
           Coast
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           anchor
           before
           a
           Towne
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           called
           Alquemare
           ,
           as
           neere
           it
           as
           with
           conveniencie
           they
           might
           :
           the
           ebbe
           being
           falne
           too
           low
           to
           enter
           the
           Haven
           :
           The
           Easterlings
           whose
           ships
           were
           of
           greater
           burden
           ,
           came
           as
           neere
           them
           as
           they
           durst
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           running
           on
           ground
           ,
           intending
           at
           the
           next
           flood
           to
           lay
           them
           aborde
           ;
           But
           in
           the
           interim
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           being
           landed
           in
           Holland
           ,
           making
           enquiry
           after
           King
           Edward
           ,
           but
           receiving
           no
           tydings
           of
           his
           being
           come
           on
           shore
           ,
           presently
           dispatcheth
           Curryers
           to
           all
           the
           Maritine
           Townes
           thereabouts
           ,
           to
           give
           notice
           that
           Edward
           King
           of
           England
           was
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           to
           visit
           his
           Brother-in-law
           and
           Sister
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgoyne
           :
           The
           Lord
           Gronteer
           Governour
           of
           Alquemare
           being
           hereof
           informed
           ,
           suspecting
           what
           was
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           aborde
           those
           shippes
           ,
           that
           the
           Easterlings
           had
           chased
           in
           ;
           Hee
           presently
           mand
           out
           a
           Boate
           unto
           them
           with
           these
           messages
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           in
           league
           with
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           his
           subjects
           and
           shipping
           should
           ride
           safe
           in
           that
           harbour
           ,
           without
           impeachment
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           commanded
           them
           in
           the
           Dukes
           name
           ,
           not
           to
           disturbe
           the
           English
           in
           their
           landing
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           Cannon
           from
           the
           Towne
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           the
           King
           was
           permitted
           quietly
           to
           come
           on
           shore
           ,
           and
           was
           honourably
           entertained
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           conducted
           him
           to
           the
           Hage
           ,
           where
           they
           stayed
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           having
           now
           almost
           in
           a
           miraculous
           manner
           past
           the
           pikes
           in
           his
           owne
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           the
           perills
           both
           of
           Seas
           and
           Pirates
           ,
           presuming
           that
           Gods
           providence
           had
           protected
           him
           for
           some
           good
           purpose
           ;
           Hee
           by
           the
           advise
           of
           his
           Sister
           (
           who
           in
           all
           things
           exprest
           her selfe
           ,
           a
           dutifull
           Wife
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           but
           a
           deere
           friend
           to
           her
           Brother
           )
           did
           intimate
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           now
           under
           God
           none
           to
           relie
           upon
           in
           this
           l●…s
           extremity
           but
           himselfe
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           hee
           earnestly
           doth
           sollcite
           him
           for
           present
           succours
           ,
           which
           hee
           obtaineth
           ,
           but
           whilst
           forces
           are
           raising
           ,
           to
           secure
           King
           Edwards
           returne
           out
           of
           Holland
           ,
           his
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           forsaketh
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           secretly
           taketh
           Sanctuary
           at
           Westminster
           upon
           report
           of
           Warwicks
           approach
           ,
           who
           made
           the
           
           more
           hasty
           march
           for
           London
           ,
           for
           that
           hee
           was
           informed
           ,
           That
           some
           seditious
           persons
           about
           Kent
           ,
           such
           that
           only
           awaited
           opportunitie
           to
           fish
           in
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           greedy
           desire
           to
           gaine
           bootie
           then
           get
           glory
           ,
           had
           plotted
           the
           pillaging
           of
           London
           ;
           from
           which
           they
           were
           hardly
           restrained
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           carefull
           ,
           resolute
           ,
           and
           industrious
           courses
           of
           the
           Maior
           and
           his
           Compeeres
           .
        
         
           These
           Scatter-goods
           played
           reaks
           about
           Limehouse
           ,
           &
           places
           adjoyning
           ,
           untill
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           suppressed
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           exemplary
           punishment
           
           to
           bee
           inflicted
           upon
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           content
           of
           the
           more
           sober-minded
           people
           ;
           And
           much
           commendation
           from
           the
           Citizens
           for
           his
           care
           of
           the
           Cities
           safety
           .
        
         
           Execution
           of
           these
           pillages
           done
           ,
           VVarwicke
           commeth
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           which
           two
           dayes
           before
           the
           Maior
           by
           a
           bloodlesse
           stratagem
           had
           entred
           ,
           and
           
           did
           now
           make
           good
           on
           the
           the
           behalfe
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           him
           removed
           out
           of
           his
           hold
           of
           durance
           ,
           into
           his
           owne
           lodging
           ,
           and
           there
           served
           according
           to
           his
           state
           ,
           which
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           (
           as
           the
           more
           sensible
           of
           the
           two
           )
           did
           more
           congratulate
           then
           the
           King
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           upon
           the
           sixt
           day
           of
           October
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           the
           Prior
           of
           Saint
           Iohns
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           other
           Nobles
           ,
           with
           great
           solemnitie
           was
           conducted
           through
           London
           to
           the
           Bishops
           Pallace
           ;
           where
           hee
           rested
           untill
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           that
           moneth
           ,
           on
           which
           day
           hee
           went
           in
           solemne
           procession
           about
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           (
           wearing
           his
           imperiall
           Crowne
           )
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           bearing
           up
           his
           traine
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           the
           Sword
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           whom
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           mortality
           was
           but
           the
           stage
           of
           mutabilitie
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           as
           the
           usuall
           adjunct
           of
           like
           proceedings
           ,
           in
           all
           usuall
           places
           about
           London
           ,
           King
           Edward
           was
           proclaimed
           an
           Vsurper
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           partakers
           and
           abettors
           ,
           Traitors
           to
           God
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           whereof
           Iohn
           Lord
           Tiptoft
           Earle
           of
           VVorcester
           ,
           as
           a
           partaker
           with
           King
           Edward
           was
           made
           the
           first
           example
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           day
           beheaded
           at
           Tower-hill
           ;
           Hee
           had
           to
           wife
           Elizabeth
           ,
           sister
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             VValter
             Hopton
          
           Knight
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           Edward
           ,
           who
           after
           did
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           Earledome
           .
        
         
           The
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           (
           as
           a
           cloake
           to
           cover
           all
           bracks
           of
           eruption
           in
           the
           State
           )
           is
           assembled
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           wherein
           King
           Edward
           and
           all
           his
           
           knowne
           friends
           and
           followers
           are
           attainted
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           lands
           and
           goods
           seized
           on
           to
           King
           Henryes
           use
           ;
           And
           like
           a
           Well
           with
           two
           buckets
           ,
           whereof
           one
           came
           up
           full
           to
           be
           empticd
           ,
           the
           other
           goes
           downe
           empty
           to
           bee
           fill'd
           ,
           one
           Parliament
           set
           up
           an
           Edward
           ,
           and
           puts
           downe
           Henry
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           acknowledgeth
           Henry
           and
           explodeth
           
             Edward
             .
             George
             Plantaget
          
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           is
           by
           the
           authoritie
           of
           this
           Parliament
           adjudged
           to
           bee
           heire
           to
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           that
           Dutchy
           was
           likewise
           
           settled
           upon
           him
           ,
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           primogeniture
           of
           Edward
           )
           and
           his
           heires
           ;
           The
           Crowne
           of
           England
           was
           likewise
           entayled
           for
           want
           of
           heires
           males
           of
           the
           body
           of
           King
           Henry
           upon
           Duke
           George
           and
           his
           heires
           for
           ever
           ,
           so
           proclive
           was
           the
           Parliament
           to
           give
           consent
           to
           whatsoever
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           on
           the
           behalfe
           of
           King
           Henry
           (
           in
           which
           Well
           hee
           alwayes
           interwove
           some
           threds
           that
           might
           seeme
           for
           the
           strengthening
           of
           his
           Sonne-in-lawes
           good
           respect
           towards
           him
           )
           was
           proposed
           :
           By
           which
           meanes
           Clarence
           
           was
           kept
           within
           the
           Verge
           hitherto
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwickes
           devotion
           .
        
         
           Iasper
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           are
           fully
           restored
           to
           Honour
           and
           lands
           .
        
         
           Clarence
           and
           Warwicke
           ,
           are
           made
           Governours
           of
           the
           King
           and
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           both
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           Court
           and
           Councell
           consented
           unto
           ,
           and
           concluded
           on
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           propose
           and
           appoint
           .
        
         
           The
           Queene
           is
           sent
           for
           into
           France
           ,
           but
           shee
           as
           if
           appointed
           ,
           not
           to
           tast
           any
           of
           the
           cup
           of
           her
           Husbands
           fairer
           fortunes
           ,
           is
           kept
           backe
           by
           contrary
           windes
           ,
           so
           that
           during
           the
           Winter
           season
           ,
           against
           the
           Kings
           will
           and
           her
           owne
           desires
           ,
           shee
           is
           kept
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Elizabeth
           Queene
           to
           King
           Edward
           is
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           in
           the
           Sanctuary
           
           at
           Westminster
           delivered
           of
           a
           Sonne
           christened
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Edward
           .
        
         
           Warwicke
           ,
           that
           nothing
           might
           seeme
           to
           bee
           left
           undone
           ,
           that
           might
           conduce
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           advantagious
           to
           their
           proceeding
           ,
           sent
           divers
           Companies
           over
           to
           Callice
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           infest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoines
           Dominions
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           not
           unworthy
           the
           observation
           the
           peoples
           levitie
           ,
           that
           whom
           as
           yesterday
           they
           had
           proclaimed
           Traitour
           ,
           and
           despightfully
           traduced
           ;
           That
           the
           bruite
           of
           his
           returne
           into
           England
           ,
           was
           no
           sooner
           spread
           ,
           but
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwickes
           Cognizance
           the
           Beare
           and
           the
           ragged
           Staffe
           was
           worne
           in
           every
           mans
           cap
           ,
           yea
           
             Monsieur
             Vocleere
          
           was
           contented
           to
           surrender
           his
           new
           Patent
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           his
           former
           deputation
           now
           confirmed
           ,
           and
           weare
           the
           Earles
           Livery
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           vouchsafe
           him
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           former
           uncivill
           and
           unrespective
           demeanour
           ,
           both
           towards
           him
           and
           the
           Ladyes
           in
           his
           company
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           being
           sensible
           of
           this
           storme
           which
           was
           likely
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           French
           King
           and
           the
           Calliceans
           ,
           if
           not
           warily
           prevented
           ,
           wisely
           so
           wrought
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           That
           the
           truce
           formerly
           concluded
           betwixt
           him
           and
           King
           Edward
           ,
           should
           in
           all
           things
           bee
           ratified
           and
           confirmed
           ,
           the
           Kings
           name
           only
           altered
           to
           Henry
           ;
           But
           with
           this
           cautionary
           restriction
           ,
           that
           no
           ayde
           should
           bee
           given
           to
           his
           Brother-in-law
           King
           Edward
           :
           And
           hereof
           assurance
           by
           oath
           is
           given
           .
           Neverthelesse
           within
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           whither
           by
           the
           Duke
           or
           Dutchesses
           meanes
           ,
           it
           is
           doubtfull
           ,
           but
           by
           one
           of
           theirs
           Edward
           was
           furnished
           with
           eighteene
           tall
           ships
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           Dutchmen
           ,
           and
           with
           fifteene
           thousand
           Florens
           of
           gold
           ;
           Thus
           furnished
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           land
           at
           a
           place
           called
           Ravenspur
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           in
           which
           
           place
           hee
           found
           but
           cold
           entertainment
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           as
           one
           that
           had
           no
           other
           hope
           left
           ,
           but
           that
           little
           stay
           hee
           had
           taken
           hold
           of
           :
           hee
           made
           a
           wary
           march
           to
           Yorke
           ,
           where
           likewise
           hee
           found
           no
           great
           expression
           of
           welcome
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           enforced
           most
           unlike
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Divels
           sophistry
           ,
           and
           by
           most
           execrable
           oathes
           to
           winne
           beliefe
           the
           sooner
           amongst
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           hee
           seriously
           vowed
           ,
           according
           as
           hee
           had
           prepublished
           in
           his
           passage
           thither
           ;
           That
           hee
           only
           challenged
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           birth-right
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           unlawfully
           with
           strong
           hand
           with-held
           against
           him
           ,
           utterly
           disclaiming
           any
           intention
           hee
           had
           to
           lay
           any
           claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           hee
           seemed
           ingeniously
           to
           acknowledge
           to
           bee
           King
           Henryes
           indubitable
           right
           .
           The
           Citizens
           credulitie
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           upon
           these
           protestations
           ,
           and
           upon
           taking
           the
           Sacrament
           
           to
           use
           the
           Citizens
           fairely
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           true
           liegeman
           to
           King
           Henry
           permitted
           him
           entrance
           ,
           which
           before
           they
           utterly
           denyed
           him
           ;
           But
           hee
           was
           no
           sooner
           entred
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           gave
           them
           a
           sufficient
           taste
           of
           his
           intendment
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           want
           any
           thing
           ,
           whereof
           in
           that
           place
           hee
           might
           bee
           by
           any
           
           meanes
           furnished
           ;
           And
           having
           well
           refreshed
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           furnished
           himselfe
           
           with
           what
           men
           ,
           money
           ,
           and
           victuals
           the
           Citie
           could
           affourd
           him
           ,
           having
           left
           a
           sufficient
           garrison
           to
           keepe
           the
           Citie
           to
           his
           owne
           use
           ;
           Hee
           marched
           towards
           London
           ,
           waging
           by
           the
           way
           all
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           either
           threats
           ,
           promises
           ,
           or
           money
           could
           winne
           or
           procure
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           ,
           whose
           actions
           and
           carriage
           were
           alwayes
           reserved
           and
           obscure
           from
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           yea
           so
           disputable
           and
           doubtfull
           amongst
           his
           owne
           Brothers
           and
           Allyes
           ;
           That
           none
           but
           himselfe
           could
           expatiate
           them
           ;
           Hee
           now
           when
           hee
           had
           power
           sufficient
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           did
           not
           impeach
           King
           Edwards
           passage
           about
           Pomfret
           ,
           but
           suffered
           him
           to
           passe
           by
           him
           not
           fought
           with
           ,
           for
           which
           hee
           was
           much
           condemned
           by
           his
           Brother
           and
           deservedly
           ,
           for
           had
           Edward
           beene
           then
           but
           a
           little
           shaken
           ,
           hee
           had
           dyed
           at
           roote
           ;
           Being
           come
           to
           Nottingham
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           making
           tender
           of
           their
           service
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           resolutely
           take
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           stile
           and
           Title
           of
           King
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           take
           his
           State
           ,
           which
           hee
           without
           much
           contradiction
           was
           contented
           (
           his
           former
           oath
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           being
           no
           scruple
           to
           his
           conscience
           )
           to
           consent
           unto
           ;
           And
           as
           a
           river
           running
           farre
           from
           its
           first
           rising
           ,
           is
           still
           augmented
           by
           the
           accesse
           of
           other
           brookes
           and
           waters
           falling
           into
           it
           ,
           so
           King
           Enwards
           Army
           encreased
           by
           marching
           onward
           to
           a
           great
           number
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           upon
           notice
           of
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           leaving
           King
           Henry
           at
           London
           ,
           hasted
           towards
           his
           Towne
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           to
           advertise
           him
           of
           these
           occurrences
           ,
           desiring
           his
           speedy
           accesse
           thither
           ,
           where
           hee
           would
           abide
           his
           comming
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           lingring
           out
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           made
           not
           that
           speed
           that
           was
           expected
           ,
           and
           the
           businesse
           in
           hand
           required
           ,
           which
           gave
           cause
           of
           suspition
           of
           his
           tergiversation
           ;
           
           whereupon
           Warwicke
           with
           his
           forces
           withdrew
           toward
           Coventry
           ,
           where
           hee
           strongly
           entrencheth
           ,
           and
           fortifies
           himselfe
           ,
           whither
           King
           Edward
           followeth
           him
           ,
           and
           often
           provoked
           him
           to
           issue
           forth
           ;
           But
           hee
           wisely
           not
           being
           very
           confident
           of
           his
           souldiers
           fidelitie
           or
           courage
           (
           as
           yet
           untried
           )
           refused
           ,
           keeping
           himselfe
           close
           within
           his
           Trenches
           ;
           Whereupon
           King
           Edward
           marcheth
           to
           VVarwicke
           ,
           perswading
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           that
           course
           (
           if
           any
           thing
           could
           )
           would
           draw
           the
           Earle
           to
           fight
           ;
           But
           when
           that
           prevailed
           not
           ,
           hee
           bent
           his
           course
           towards
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           forces
           made
           show
           to
           give
           him
           battell
           ;
           But
           when
           both
           their
           Armies
           were
           in
           sight
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           so
           wrought
           betweene
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           both
           overtly
           reconciled
           ,
           as
           they
           privately
           were
           before
           ,
           and
           their
           forces
           were
           conjoyned
           ;
           The
           three
           brothers
           ,
           now
           by
           faire
           promises
           ,
           and
           liberall
           offers
           assayed
           to
           win
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           to
           embrace
           faire
           offers
           of
           favour
           and
           reconcilement
           ,
           but
           hee
           readier
           to
           bee
           broken
           then
           bent
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           embracing
           these
           proffered
           courtesies
           ,
           upbraided
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           with
           perjurie
           ,
           and
           degenerate
           cowardlinesse
           ,
           returning
           them
           answer
           ;
           That
           hee
           would
           rather
           die
           like
           himselfe
           ,
           then
           live
           and
           have
           to
           doe
           with
           such
           usurping
           disloyall
           and
           ill-conditioned
           base
           Turne-coates
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           taking
           notice
           of
           his
           head-strong
           resolution
           with
           his
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           forces
           Vnited
           marcheth
           towards
           London
           ,
           where
           after
           
           some
           little
           show
           of
           resistance
           ,
           the
           Weathercocke
           Citizens
           moving
           like
           the
           eares
           of
           standing
           corne
           altogether
           which
           way
           soever
           the
           wind
           blew
           ,
           received
           him
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           and
           lowd
           acclamations
           of
           welcome
           ,
           delivering
           up
           unto
           him
           the
           miserable
           King
           Henry
           like
           a
           ball
           to
           bee
           bandied
           with
           the
           racket
           of
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           into
           what
           hazard
           he
           pleased
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           warily
           followed
           them
           at
           the
           
           heeles
           ,
           but
           could
           never
           find
           opportunitie
           as
           hee
           expected
           ,
           either
           upon
           advantage
           
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           rere
           ,
           or
           hinder
           their
           approach
           to
           London
           ;
           And
           having
           certaine
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           King
           Edward
           was
           entred
           London
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           reimprisoned
           ,
           hee
           encamped
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           aswell
           to
           refresh
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           counsell
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           their
           journey
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           being
           advertised
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicks
           approach
           ,
           thinking
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           have
           him
           to
           advance
           too
           neere
           London
           ,
           drew
           out
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           marcheth
           to
           meet
           his
           Adversary
           .
        
         
           The
           resolution
           was
           equall
           on
           both
           parts
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           their
           rests
           upon
           the
           hazard
           of
           that
           encounter
           upon
           Easter
           eve
           the
           King
           with
           his
           power
           lodged
           in
           Barnet
           towne
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           encamped
           upon
           the
           hill
           betweene
           Saint
           Albones
           and
           Barnet
           ,
           the
           Campes
           each
           in
           sight
           of
           other
           .
        
         
           Early
           on
           Easter
           day
           in
           the
           morning
           (
           an
           unfit
           day
           chosen
           for
           so
           unpleasing
           a
           service
           to
           God
           ,
           )
           The
           souldiers
           on
           both
           sides
           are
           put
           in
           array
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           appointed
           the
           command
           of
           the
           right
           wing
           which
           consisted
           of
           horse
           ,
           to
           his
           Brother
           the
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ;
           The
           least
           wing
           likewise
           consisting
           of
           horse
           ,
           was
           led
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ;
           and
           the
           battell
           consisting
           of
           Bills
           and
           Bowes
           ,
           was
           conducted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           .
        
         
           The
           Voward
           on
           the
           Kings
           part
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ;
           The
           battell
           in
           which
           was
           King
           Henry
           ,
           was
           led
           by
           King
           Edward
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           brought
           on
           the
           rere
           .
        
         
           There
           wanted
           on
           neither
           side
           befitting
           encouragement
           ,
           to
           incite
           the
           souldiers
           to
           show
           themselves
           valiant
           ,
           and
           each
           one
           to
           doe
           his
           endevour
           to
           conquer
           ,
           the
           exhortations
           ended
           the
           fight
           began
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           valour
           and
           resolution
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           maintained
           by
           the
           space
           of
           six
           houres
           ,
           without
           any
           disadvantage
           on
           either
           part
           appearing
           ,
           untill
           King
           Edward
           gave
           order
           to
           certaine
           fresh
           troopes
           of
           Rutters
           for
           that
           purpose
           reserved
           ,
           to
           charge
           the
           now
           wearied
           battell
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           which
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           observing
           ,
           alighted
           from
           his
           horse
           ,
           with
           a
           desperate
           courage
           ,
           hee
           entred
           amongst
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           
           whom
           his
           brother
           the
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           reskue
           followed
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           both
           enclosed
           and
           slaine
           ;
           And
           with
           their
           fall
           ,
           fell
           the
           victory
           to
           King
           Edwards
           part
           ,
           who
           being
           assured
           thereof
           (
           leaving
           his
           Brothers
           to
           Marshall
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           order
           for
           the
           quartering
           the
           souldiers
           )
           he
           with
           King
           Henry
           in
           his
           company
           went
           on
           the
           spurre
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           at
           Evening-song
           in
           Saint
           Pauls
           Church
           offered
           his
           Banner
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicks
           Standard
           .
        
         
           On
           King
           Edwards
           part
           was
           slaine
           no
           man
           of
           extraordinary
           note
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           Cromwell
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Barnes
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           the
           Lord
           Say.
           
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           part
           were
           slaine
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           ,
           and
           three
           and
           twenty
           Knights
           ;
           on
           both
           sides
           fell
           foure
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           and
           odde
           .
        
         
           The
           bodyes
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           his
           brother
           were
           stripped
           starke
           naked
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           one
           coffin
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           brought
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           body
           of
           Saint
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           they
           lay
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           dayes
           bare
           visaged
           .
        
         
           This
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           commonly
           stiled
           the
           Great
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           whose
           usuall
           phrase
           was
           ,
           That
           hee
           had
           rather
           bee
           able
           to
           set
           up
           ,
           or
           pull
           downe
           a
           King
           ,
           then
           bee
           a
           King
           ;
           was
           
             Richard
             Nevill
          
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Richard
             nevill
          
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Richard
             Beauchampe
          
           ,
           
           the
           sixt
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           in
           whose
           right
           hee
           was
           Earle
           of
           
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           owne
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Mounthermer
           ,
           hee
           was
           great
           Chamberlaine
           ,
           and
           Lord
           high
           Admirall
           of
           ENGLAND
           ,
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           North-Marches
           towards
           SCOTLAND
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cinque-ports
           ,
           Captaine
           of
           Callice
           ,
           and
           high
           Steward
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           hee
           had
           issue
           two
           Daughters
           ,
           ISABELL
           married
           to
           GEORGE
           PLANTAGGNET
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           and
           ANNE
           first
           married
           to
           EDVVARD
           ,
           titulary
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           Richard
           the
           Vsurper
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Nevill
          
           Brother
           to
           the
           said
           Earle
           ,
           was
           first
           Created
           Lord
           Mountague
           ,
           
           after
           that
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           upon
           the
           attainder
           and
           banishment
           of
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           Earle
           thereof
           ;
           But
           upon
           his
           returne
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           restoring
           in
           blood
           ,
           Nevill
           surrendred
           his
           graunt
           of
           the
           Earledome
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           was
           Created
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           ,
           hee
           married
           Isabell
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmond
             Inglesthorpe
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           .
        
         
           
             George
             Nevill
          
           Created
           Duke
           of
           Bedford
           ,
           but
           aftere
           degraded
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliamhnt
           ,
           and
           five
           Daughters
           ,
           who
           after
           their
           Brothers
           decease
           (
           which
           dyed
           without
           issue
           )
           were
           Coheires
           of
           his
           estate
           .
        
         
           Anne
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Stonhurst
          
           Knight
           .
        
         
           Elizabeth
           married
           to
           Thomas
           Lord
           Scroope
           of
           Risdale
           .
        
         
           Margaret
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Mortimer
          
           Knight
           .
        
         
           Lucy
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fitz-Williams
          
           Knight
           .
        
         
           Isabell
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Huddleston
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           Daughters
           had
           issue
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Brothers
           had
           beene
           made
           a
           spectacle
           of
           mortalitie
           ,
           and
           the
           subject
           of
           their
           spectators
           spight
           ,
           scorne
           ,
           or
           pitie
           ,
           three
           dayes
           in
           that
           manner
           they
           were
           permitted
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Bissam
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           one
           grave
           buried
           amongst
           their
           Ancestors
           .
        
         
           Queene
           Margaret
           when
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ,
           with
           some
           French
           forces
           ,
           landed
           at
           Waymouth
           ,
           where
           having
           unwelcome
           tidings
           of
           this
           disastes
           ,
           znd
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Excester
           supposed
           slaine
           ,
           was
           strangely
           recovered
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           Sanctuary
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           shee
           with
           her
           Sonne
           conveyed
           her
           selse
           to
           Bewly
           in
           Hampshire
           ,
           where
           shee
           tooke
           Sanctuary
           ,
           having
           sent
           her
           souldiers
           into
           Wales
           to
           Jasper
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Somerset
             ,
             Thomas
             Courtney
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Devon.
             Iohn
          
           Lord
           Wenlocke
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           repaired
           thither
           unto
           her
           .
           Amongst
           these
           it
           is
           resolved
           once
           more
           to
           bring
           their
           forces
           together
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           hazard
           one
           stroke
           more
           .
           From
           Bewley
           the
           Queene
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           speed
           towards
           Bristoll
           ,
           intending
           with
           what
           powers
           they
           could
           raise
           in
           Glocestershire
           ,
           to
           march
           to
           VVales
           to
           joyne
           with
           Penbrooke
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           thither
           to
           make
           preparation
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           made
           acquainted
           with
           these
           overtures
           ,
           resolves
           if
           possible
           to
           crosse
           the
           conjunction
           ,
           and
           followes
           Queene
           Margaret
           with
           a
           great
           power
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           neere
           Tewkesbury
           in
           Gloucestershire
           ,
           hee
           overtakes
           her
           forces
           ,
           who
           resolutely
           turne
           ,
           and
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Kings
           power
           ,
           where
           Somerset
           on
           the
           Queenes
           part
           leading
           on
           the
           Van
           ,
           did
           performe
           the
           part
           of
           a
           good
           Commander
           ,
           and
           a
           stout
           souldier
           ,
           maintaining
           the
           fight
           for
           a
           long
           time
           resolutely
           and
           bravely
           ;
           But
           when
           hee
           found
           his
           souldiers
           (
           thorugh
           wearinesse
           )
           begin
           to
           faint
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           battaile
           came
           on
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           WENLOCKE
           which
           had
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           battaile
           on
           the
           Queenes
           part
           moved
           not
           ,
           
           
             So
             nerset
          
           rode
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           upbraiding
           him
           with
           Cowardise
           ,
           with
           his
           Pollax
           beare
           out
           his
           braines
           ;
           But
           before
           hee
           could
           bring
           in
           his
           men
           to
           the
           reskues
           ,
           their
           Voward
           was
           rowted
           :
           and
           Iohn
           Earle
           of
           Devon
           (
           who
           had
           no
           issue
           )
           with
           three
           thousand
           and
           odde
           of
           the
           Queenes
           part
           were
           slaine
           .
        
         
           Queene
           MARGARET
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Beauford
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Somersets
           
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Prior
           of
           Saint
           Iohns
           ,
           Sir
           
             Jervis
             Clifton
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           all
           except
           Queene
           MARGARET
           were
           beheaded
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           At
           which
           time
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Crofts
          
           presented
           to
           King
           EDVVARD
           ,
           Prince
           EDVVARD
           ,
           whom
           hee
           had
           taken
           Prisoner
           :
           King
           EDVVARD
           did
           at
           first
           receive
           him
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           countenance
           expressing
           more
           signes
           of
           reioycing
           to
           see
           a
           friend
           ,
           then
           triumph
           of
           taking
           an
           enemy
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           move
           familiar
           questions
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           not
           receiving
           such
           submissive
           satisfactory
           answers
           as
           hee
           required
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           bee
           some
           of
           riper
           yeares
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           hee
           disdainfully
           thrust
           him
           from
           him
           ,
           when
           presently
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Yorke
           and
           
             Clarence
             ,
             Thomas
          
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           (
           the
           Kings
           backe
           being
           but
           turned
           )
           with
           their
           Poniards
           barbarously
           stabd
           into
           the
           breast
           ,
           
           and
           inhumanly
           murdered
           ,
           against
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           Nature
           and
           Nations
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           revenge
           of
           his
           bloud
           afterwards
           in
           generall
           upon
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           upon
           every
           one
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           made
           conquest
           now
           in
           twenty
           dayes
           ,
           of
           what
           great
           Warwicke
           had
           done
           before
           in
           eleven
           ;
           with
           Queene
           MARGARET
           his
           prisoner
           ,
           triumphantly
           marcheth
           towards
           London
           ,
           from
           whence
           (
           as
           being
           assured
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           there
           remained
           any
           of
           the
           partakers
           of
           King
           Henry
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           in
           life
           ,
           his
           death
           should
           bee
           alwayes
           plotting
           )
           hee
           sent
           
             Roger
             Vaughan
          
           ,
           a
           potent
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           much
           reckoned
           of
           in
           his
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           entrap
           Jasper
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           ,
           who
           had
           escaped
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           from
           the
           last
           encounter
           ;
           But
           Penbrooke
           having
           premonition
           of
           the
           plot
           ,
           prevented
           the
           mischiefe
           ,
           by
           giving
           Vaughan
           meanes
           to
           taste
           the
           same
           sauce
           ,
           and
           strooke
           off
           his
           head
           ;
           King
           EDVVARD
           lingreth
           about
           Coventry
           ,
           expecting
           newes
           from
           Vaughan
           ,
           but
           at
           once
           received
           notice
           both
           of
           Vaughans
           defeate
           ,
           and
           newes
           that
           Thomas
           Bastard
           Fauconbridge
           employed
           by
           King
           HENRY
           at
           the
           appointment
           of
           great
           Warwicke
           to
           skowre
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           ,
           had
           irritated
           new
           sedition
           ;
           And
           true
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           this
           Fauconbridge
           having
           at
           Sea
           encountred
           with
           many
           that
           had
           escaped
           from
           Tewkesbury
           battell
           ,
           and
           were
           making
           for
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           murther
           of
           Prince
           EDVVARD
           ,
           and
           the
           incarcerating
           of
           Queene
           MARGARET
           ,
           hee
           made
           all
           fish
           that
           came
           to
           net
           ,
           and
           robbed
           and
           spoyled
           all
           that
           hee
           could
           come
           at
           ,
           of
           amunition
           and
           able
           men
           ,
           aswell
           Natives
           as
           Aliens
           ,
           and
           had
           perswaded
           many
           of
           the
           old
           garrison
           souldiers
           of
           Callice
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           three
           hundred
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Brooke
          
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           now
           drawne
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           all
           such
           as
           had
           escaped
           the
           former
           encounters
           ,
           or
           were
           willing
           to
           purchase
           boote
           and
           pillage
           ,
           and
           now
           did
           intend
           ,
           to
           worke
           some
           stratagem
           against
           King
           EDVVARD
           and
           the
           kingdome
           ;
           And
           with
           a
           well
           accomplisht
           Army
           of
           seventeene
           thousand
           men
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           in
           hostile
           manner
           commanded
           admission
           into
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           the
           releasement
           of
           King
           HENRY
           out
           of
           prison
           ;
           But
           was
           resisted
           and
           denyed
           by
           the
           Maior
           and
           Citizens
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Lievtenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           upon
           the
           first
           newes
           ,
           knowing
           how
           dangerous
           delayes
           
           are
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           presently
           dispatched
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           with
           some
           competent
           troopes
           of
           Horse
           to
           secure
           London
           ,
           whilst
           himselfe
           upon
           the
           sixteenth
           day
           of
           May
           ▪
           followes
           with
           his
           owne
           power
           ,
           laying
           all
           the
           wayes
           to
           intercept
           any
           intelligence
           that
           might
           bee
           sent
           or
           received
           betwixt
           the
           Bastard
           and
           Penbrooke
           .
        
         
           Fauconbridge
           thus
           denyed
           entrance
           ,
           brings
           up
           his
           shipping
           to
           Saint
           Katherines
           ,
           and
           leaving
           in
           them
           but
           men
           sufficient
           to
           receive
           the
           boot
           brought
           ,
           takes
           out
           the
           most
           desperate
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           marcheth
           to
           Kingstone
           bridge
           ,
           promising
           his
           souldiers
           by
           the
           way
           to
           give
           them
           the
           plundering
           of
           Westminster
           for
           their
           dinners
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Suburbes
           of
           London
           for
           their
           suppers
           ,
           but
           London
           it selfe
           should
           bee
           their
           breakfast
           in
           the
           next
           morning
           ;
           But
           finding
           
             King
             stone
          
           bridge
           broken
           downe
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           places
           of
           passage
           guarded
           ,
           ascertained
           of
           the
           Kings
           approach
           ,
           and
           doubting
           to
           bee
           enclosed
           ,
           hee
           altered
           his
           resolution
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           ,
           withdrew
           into
           Saint
           Georges
           field
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           prepared
           to
           assault
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ;
           For
           the
           effecting
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           landed
           all
           his
           ship
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           planted
           them
           all
           alongst
           the
           bankes
           side
           ,
           and
           therewith
           battered
           downe
           many
           houses
           ,
           and
           much
           annoyed
           the
           Citie
           ,
           but
           having
           some
           religion
           in
           his
           rage
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Cannoneeres
           to
           spare
           Churches
           and
           houses
           of
           religion
           ;
           From
           Saint
           Katherines
           by
           Boat
           ,
           hee
           past
           over
           three
           thousand
           men
           ,
           giving
           them
           directions
           to
           divide
           themselves
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           moitie
           ,
           to
           assault
           Algate
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           other
           Bishopsgate
           ,
           whilst
           he
           with
           the
           residue
           laboured
           to
           gaine
           entrance
           by
           London
           bridge
           ;
           The
           houses
           round
           about
           which
           he
           fired
           ,
           all
           these
           places
           at
           once
           were
           desperatly
           attempted
           ,
           threescore
           houses
           being
           fired
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           they
           followed
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           recovered
           the
           draw-bridge
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           brought
           on
           his
           desperate
           Sea-men
           that
           inured
           to
           the
           water
           ,
           would
           adventure
           farre
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           directions
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           with
           divers
           Gentlemen
           were
           come
           in
           ayde
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           were
           there
           quartered
           with
           their
           men
           ,
           they
           had
           so
           barricadoed
           up
           the
           Bridge-foot
           ,
           and
           planted
           great
           Ordnance
           to
           scowre
           the
           entrance
           that
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           forward
           Bastard
           seeing
           no
           possibilitie
           of
           further
           approach
           without
           apparant
           destruction
           ,
           having
           wit
           in
           his
           anger
           made
           a
           faire
           retreate
           .
           The
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           from
           the
           waters
           side
           had
           droven
           the
           Cannoneeres
           from
           their
           Ordnance
           ;
           But
           Captaine
           Spicing
           at
           Algate
           wonne
           the
           Bulwarke
           ,
           and
           drove
           the
           Citizens
           from
           the
           Gate
           ,
           entring
           pel
           mell
           with
           them
           ,
           untill
           the
           Portcullis
           was
           let
           fall
           ,
           when
           those
           had
           adventured
           too
           farre
           payed
           the
           price
           of
           their
           folly
           ;
           Alderman
           Basset
           and
           the
           Recorder
           Vrswicke
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           volant
           Regiment
           awaited
           to
           succour
           (
           where
           need
           should
           require
           )
           came
           to
           the
           reskew
           ,
           and
           causing
           the
           Portcullis
           to
           be
           drawne
           up
           ,
           made
           a
           brave
           sally
           forth
           ,
           and
           drove
           the
           Rebells
           backe
           beyond
           Saint
           Buttolphs
           Church
           ;
           which
           Earle
           Rivers
           Lieutenant
           observed
           well
           ,
           (
           having
           all
           the
           day
           awaited
           with
           his
           men
           for
           advantage
           to
           give
           assistance
           )
           issued
           out
           of
           the
           Posterne
           with
           five
           hundred
           well-appointed
           Bow-men
           ,
           who
           saluted
           the
           Rebells
           at
           their
           backes
           with
           such
           a
           showre
           of
           Arrowes
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           amazed
           fled
           to
           their
           shippes
           ,
           but
           were
           pursued
           ,
           and
           seven
           hundred
           of
           them
           were
           cut
           off
           in
           their
           flight
           ;
           Those
           that
           assayled
           Bishopsgate
           ,
           hearing
           of
           their
           fellowes
           ill
           successe
           shrunke
           disorderly
           away
           ,
           having
           first
           fired
           the
           Citie
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           the
           stay
           to
           quench
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           gave
           the
           assaylants
           the
           quieter
           meanes
           of
           retreate
           .
        
         
           The
           fire
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           somewhat
           slaked
           ,
           Alderman
           Iosselyne
           with
           a
           Companie
           of
           Citizens
           drawne
           from
           Leaden-hall
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Corps
             de●…guard
          
           was
           kept
           ,
           valiantly
           (
           the
           great
           Ordnance
           being
           first
           from
           the
           
           Bridge-foot
           discharged
           )
           fell
           upon
           the
           Bastards
           troopes
           ,
           and
           so
           plyed
           them
           with
           his
           shotte
           ,
           that
           they
           turned
           backe
           and
           fledde
           ,
           whom
           the
           Alderman
           followed
           to
           ●…tcliffe
           ,
           slaughtering
           all
           he
           overtooke
           in
           their
           flight
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           from
           going
           on
           borde
           ,
           their
           shippes
           .
           Fauconbridge
           commanded
           his
           shippes
           to
           fall
           downe
           to
           the
           Downes
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           with
           much
           labour
           drew
           together
           his
           scattered
           troopes
           ,
           and
           entrenched
           himselfe
           at
           Blacke-heath
           ,
           comforting
           his
           company
           of
           the
           assurance
           of
           accession
           of
           the
           Welch
           ,
           whom
           hee
           affirmed
           to
           bee
           upon
           march
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           with
           whose
           ayde
           hee
           promised
           them
           to
           worke
           wonders
           ;
           But
           having
           expected
           their
           comming
           three
           dayes
           ,
           victualls
           growing
           scarce
           ,
           and
           hearing
           of
           the
           Kings
           approach
           ,
           hee
           dismist
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           taking
           as
           many
           with
           him
           as
           would
           adventure
           to
           Sea
           ,
           hee
           left
           the
           rest
           to
           trie
           their
           fortunes
           on
           shore
           .
           King
           Edward
           upon
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           of
           May
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           power
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           Triumphantly
           received
           ,
           which
           hee
           as
           thankfully
           required
           ,
           giving
           the
           Order
           of
           Knighthood
           to
           the
           Maior
           ,
           Recorder
           ,
           and
           two
           Aldermen
           ,
           Basset
           and
           Josceline
           ,
           giving
           them
           respective
           commendations
           ,
           both
           for
           their
           loyaltie
           and
           valours
           ,
           promising
           upon
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           to
           requite
           the
           meanest
           of
           his
           good
           Citizens
           loves
           with
           ample
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           the
           Common-wealth
           had
           recovered
           her
           quiet
           ,
           which
           hee
           was
           confident
           now
           would
           be
           shortly
           ;
           The
           clowdes
           that
           had
           so
           long
           covered
           it
           ,
           being
           almost
           cleane
           dispersed
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           tooke
           an
           occasion
           to
           visit
           King
           Henry
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           observing
           his
           unmoved
           behaviour
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           pittie
           of
           his
           unbounded
           injury
           ,
           or
           envy
           at
           his
           so
           settled
           patience
           ;
           That
           though
           hee
           had
           lost
           his
           Crowne
           ,
           his
           only
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           assured
           friends
           ,
           and
           was
           hopelesse
           ever
           after
           to
           see
           his
           Wife
           ,
           the
           least
           of
           which
           was
           a
           losse
           unvaluable
           ,
           and
           now
           had
           nothing
           left
           him
           but
           a
           little
           breath
           ,
           yet
           hee
           seemed
           as
           though
           hee
           had
           lost
           nothing
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           piety
           (
           which
           may
           bee
           doubted
           )
           to
           send
           him
           thither
           where
           hee
           might
           repaire
           all
           his
           losses
           with
           a
           much
           overplus
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           Glocester
           with
           his
           Ponyard
           made
           a
           passage
           for
           the
           soule
           to
           goe
           
           out
           of
           the
           prison
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           to
           bee
           layed
           to
           sleepe
           amongst
           his
           fore-fathers
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           give
           the
           world
           a
           taste
           of
           that
           blood-thirsty
           inclination
           ,
           and
           Canniball
           condition
           ,
           whereof
           his
           ensuing
           Tragicall
           murthers
           should
           give
           a
           more
           ample
           Testimonie
           ,
           and
           to
           guild
           his
           Dagger
           with
           Royall
           blood
           ,
           having
           there
           with
           first
           stabd
           the
           Sonne
           (
           a
           hopefull
           young
           Prince
           )
           now
           hee
           kill'd
           the
           Father
           ,
           performing
           to
           him
           a
           mercifull
           act
           of
           an
           unmercifull
           actor
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           being
           Ascension
           day
           ,
           the
           Corpes
           were
           conveyed
           by
           direction
           from
           the
           Councell
           with
           some
           little
           show
           of
           solemnitie
           of
           Funerall
           rites
           to
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           where
           hee
           lay
           all
           that
           day
           with
           his
           face
           vncovered
           .
           But
           that
           in
           sight
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           there
           or
           at
           the
           Blacke-Fryers
           ,
           whither
           the
           body
           was
           that
           night
           conveyed
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           it
           bled
           in
           that
           quantitie
           ,
           or
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           which
           the
           report
           of
           many
           gave
           out
           it
           did
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           affirme
           ,
           only
           say
           that
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           day
           following
           hee
           was
           from
           Black-Fryers
           conveyed
           in
           a
           Boate
           to
           Chertseu
           Abbey
           ,
           without
           Priest
           or
           Clerke
           ,
           Torch
           or
           Taper
           ,
           saying
           or
           singing
           ,
           and
           there
           buried
           :
           But
           afterwards
           at
           the
           appointment
           of
           King
           EDVVARD
           was
           removed
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           an●…
           there
           interred
           ,
           and
           a
           faire
           Monument
           made
           over
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           hee
           freed
           from
           this
           thraldome
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           groned
           under
           
           the
           burden
           of
           a
           Crowne
           ,
           thirty
           eight
           yeares
           sixe
           moneths
           and
           odde
           dayes
           ,
           hee
           married
           as
           afore
           ,
           Margaret
           Daughter
           of
           Rayner
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Anion
           ,
           by
           Proxie
           in
           Lorayne
           at
           the
           Citie
           of
           Tours
           in
           Saint
           Martins
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           French
           King
           and
           Queene
           ;
           The
           King
           was
           Vncle
           to
           the
           Brides
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Queene
           Aunt
           to
           her
           Mother
           :
           King
           Henry
           by
           her
           had
           issue
           ,
           only
           Edward
           butchered
           as
           afore
           :
           This
           Margaret
           remained
           Prisoner
           in
           London
           ,
           untill
           shee
           was
           ransomed
           by
           Duke
           Rayner
           her
           Father
           ,
           and
           then
           departed
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           shee
           lived
           and
           dyed
           King
           Henryes
           true
           Widow
           ,
           that
           had
           beene
           his
           trustfull
           Wife
           .
           This
           King
           Henry
           in
           his
           life-time
           had
           beene
           so
           truly
           a
           participant
           of
           both
           prosperitie
           and
           adversitie
           ,
           That
           few
           can
           goe
           beyond
           him
           in
           both
           ,
           if
           any
           his
           Predecessours
           could
           paralell
           him
           in
           either
           ,
           being
           nine
           moneths
           old
           hee
           began
           his
           raigne
           over
           England
           ,
           being
           wisely
           ,
           warily
           ,
           and
           watchfully
           ,
           guided
           ,
           guarded
           ,
           reguarded
           by
           his
           three
           ,
           wise
           ,
           valiant
           ,
           and
           respective
           Vncles
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Gloucester
             ,
             Exceter
          
           ,
           and
           Bedford
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           their
           triple
           twisted
           ,
           triumvirate
           authority
           subsisted
           ;
           In
           the
           eighth
           yeare
           of
           his
           Raigne
           hee
           was
           Crowned
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           eleventh
           yeare
           of
           his
           Raigne
           ,
           hee
           was
           Crowned
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           our
           Lady
           Church
           at
           Paris
           ;
           Thirtie
           yeares
           hee
           enjoyed
           all
           the
           benefits
           of
           peace
           within
           England
           ,
           without
           any
           manifest
           interruption
           ;
           And
           what
           content
           a
           bucksome
           and
           debonaire
           Queene
           could
           enrich
           him
           with
           ;
           But
           in
           the
           three
           and
           thirtieth
           yeare
           of
           his
           Raigne
           hee
           was
           enforced
           to
           fight
           ,
           after
           a
           great
           defeat
           given
           him
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           eight
           and
           thirtieth
           yeare
           of
           his
           Raigne
           ,
           his
           Armie
           was
           defeated
           at
           Northampton
           by
           great
           Warwicke
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           him
           taken
           Prisoner
           :
           The
           yeare
           following
           hee
           is
           by
           Queen
           Margaret
           his
           Wife
           set
           at
           libertie
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           same
           yeare
           after
           the
           overthrow
           given
           him
           at
           Mortimers
           Crosse
           ,
           both
           hee
           and
           his
           Queene
           were
           compelled
           to
           flye
           out
           of
           the
           Realme
           the
           one
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           other
           into
           France
           .
           Hee
           is
           afterwards
           taken
           Prisoner
           at
           Selby
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           and
           brought
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           shortly
           delivered
           ,
           and
           restored
           by
           him
           that
           first
           tooke
           him
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           last
           left
           him
           there
           (
           great
           Warwicke
           )
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           is
           compelled
           to
           fly
           for
           ayde
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           is
           Proclaimed
           Traytour
           ,
           whilst
           Henry
           againe
           is
           Vested
           in
           royaltie
           ;
           But
           the
           yeare
           following
           hee
           is
           againe
           taken
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Bishops
           Pallace
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           sent
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           for
           whose
           releasement
           whilst
           Warwicke
           strives
           ,
           both
           himselfe
           and
           Brother
           lose
           their
           lives
           at
           the
           field
           fought
           at
           Barnet
           ,
           and
           young
           Prince
           Edward
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           is
           murdered
           after
           the
           overthrowe
           given
           to
           his
           Mother
           at
           Tewksbury
           ,
           besides
           many
           of
           the
           royall
           blood
           ,
           and
           his
           Noble
           friends
           massacred
           and
           butchered
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           yet
           hee
           in
           both
           estates
           so
           demeaned
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           hee
           modestly
           carried
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           moderately
           underwent
           the
           other
           ,
           Passion
           at
           no
           time
           drowning
           his
           judgement
           ,
           nor
           will
           at
           any
           time
           domineering
           over
           his
           Reason
           ;
           yea
           ,
           such
           was
           his
           deportment
           ,
           that
           the
           inconstancie
           of
           his
           state
           could
           not
           alter
           the
           constancy
           of
           his
           minde
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Successours
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           laboured
           for
           that
           only
           vertue
           ,
           to
           have
           Canonized
           to
           be
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           had
           obtained
           to
           have
           had
           it
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           charges
           thereof
           so
           farre
           exceeded
           mediocrity
           ,
           for
           the
           (
           fees
           or
           expences
           to
           make
           a
           King
           a
           Saint
           are
           much
           more
           then
           the
           expences
           to
           Canonize
           a
           Clergie
           man
           )
           caused
           him
           to
           leave
           it
           undone
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           want
           of
           one
           to
           disburse
           the
           money
           King
           HENRY
           lost
           a
           Feast
           day
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Almanacke
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           evident
           his
           integritie
           of
           life
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           his
           
           Confessour
           a
           grave
           and
           reverend
           Doctor
           confidently
           avouched
           ,
           That
           in
           tenne
           yeares
           together
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           time
           hee
           monethly
           at
           least
           received
           his
           Confession
           ,
           hee
           never
           could
           gather
           ,
           that
           hee
           had
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           or
           deed
           ,
           committed
           that
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           thought
           might
           deserve
           the
           injunction
           of
           penance
           .
        
         
           His
           continencie
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           before
           his
           marriage
           ,
           hee
           would
           permit
           no
           Woman
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           doe
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           nor
           ever
           would
           touch
           woman
           ,
           but
           by
           way
           of
           orderly
           salutation
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           seldome
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           taken
           for
           a
           great
           grace
           to
           them
           so
           by
           him
           saluted
           .
        
         
           At
           a
           Christmasse
           time
           a
           Maske
           of
           Women
           being
           presented
           unto
           him
           ,
           whereof
           some
           of
           them
           showed
           there
           (
           at
           this
           day
           too
           commonly
           used
           )
           naked
           breasts
           ,
           hee
           left
           the
           presence
           ,
           crying
           ,
           Fie
           ,
           fie
           ,
           Ladyes
           ,
           in
           sooth
           you
           are
           to
           blame
           ,
           to
           bare
           those
           parts
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           nature
           appointed
           modestie
           to
           conceale
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           Vindicative
           disposition
           of
           injuries
           ,
           or
           affronts
           offered
           to
           his
           Person
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           give
           thankes
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           did
           so
           permit
           men
           to
           punish
           his
           transgressions
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           escape
           the
           punishment
           for
           them
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           so
           watchfull
           over
           his
           words
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           heard
           to
           sweare
           oath
           ,
           his
           greatest
           and
           most
           earnest
           asseveration
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           or
           Verely
           ,
           verely
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Executours
           of
           his
           Vncle
           (
           stiled
           the
           rich
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           )
           made
           offer
           unto
           him
           of
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           of
           free
           gift
           ,
           hee
           refused
           it
           ,
           wishing
           them
           to
           take
           care
           of
           orderly
           performance
           of
           their
           dutie
           ,
           in
           duly
           accomplishing
           the
           Testatours
           Will
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           consume
           the
           estate
           left
           them
           for
           better
           uses
           in
           bribery
           ,
           or
           unnecessary
           donations
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           so
           religiously
           affected
           ,
           that
           hee
           duly
           observed
           his
           Canonicall
           obedience
           to
           the
           strictest
           injunction
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           at
           times
           of
           fast
           (
           thereby
           commanded
           )
           hee
           not
           only
           observed
           the
           abstinence
           prescribed
           ,
           but
           used
           other
           uninjoyned
           meanes
           of
           mortification
           ,
           by
           wearing
           Faire
           shirts
           next
           his
           skinne
           ,
           and
           tying
           himselfe
           to
           that
           austerity
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           strictnesse
           of
           discipline
           ,
           that
           the
           strictest
           and
           most
           religious
           penitentiary
           could
           doe
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           so
           inclinable
           to
           pittie
           ,
           that
           when
           hee
           spied
           the
           quarter
           of
           a
           Traitour
           set
           over
           one
           of
           the
           gates
           of
           London
           upon
           a
           pole
           ,
           hee
           caused
           the
           same
           instantly
           to
           bee
           taken
           downe
           and
           buried
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           have
           such
           crueltie
           executed
           against
           a
           Christian
           after
           death
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           if
           not
           too
           much
           that
           hee
           received
           the
           punishment
           of
           death
           for
           his
           offence
           .
        
         
           His
           patience
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           to
           one
           that
           strooke
           him
           when
           hee
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           hee
           only
           said
           ,
           forsooth
           you
           doe
           wrong
           your selfe
           more
           then
           mee
           to
           strike
           the
           Lords
           annointed
           .
        
         
           To
           another
           that
           (
           when
           hee
           was
           in
           Prison
           )
           had
           drawne
           blood
           of
           him
           with
           a
           weapon
           ,
           when
           after
           hee
           was
           at
           libertie
           ,
           and
           the
           partie
           that
           had
           given
           him
           the
           wound
           was
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           hee
           freely
           pardoned
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Alas
           poore
           soule
           ,
           hee
           strooke
           mee
           more
           to
           winne
           favour
           with
           others
           then
           any
           ill-will
           hee
           bare
           mee
           ;
           of
           that
           happy
           memory
           ,
           that
           hee
           never
           forgot
           any
           thing
           but
           injury
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           his
           courage
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           ,
           appeared
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           in
           a
           peremptorie
           manner
           demaunded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           why
           hee
           had
           held
           the
           Crowne
           so
           long
           unjustly
           from
           the
           rightfull
           heire
           ,
           boldly
           thus
           answered
           ,
           
           My
           father
           was
           Crowned
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           quietly
           without
           contradiction
           enioyed
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           my
           Grandfather
           his
           Father
           had
           hald
           the
           same
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           I
           but
           a
           child
           was
           Proclaimed
           undubitate
           heire
           thereto
           ,
           and
           was
           accordingly
           sacred
           and
           Crowned
           King
           without
           interruption
           ,
           first
           of
           England
           and
           afterwards
           of
           France
           ,
           all
           men
           to
           me
           as
           to
           my
           ancestors
           swearing
           and
           doing
           fealty
           and
           homage
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           have
           held
           England
           wel-ny
           Thirty
           nine
           yeares
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           may
           say
           with
           the
           holy
           King
           and
           Prophet
           
             David
             ,
             My
             lat
             is
             fallen
             in
             a
             faire
             ground
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             goodly
             heritage
             ,
             my
             helpe
             is
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             will
             save
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           His
           pious
           intention
           for
           provision
           for
           competent
           maintenance
           for
           Prophets
           and
           Prophets
           children
           ,
           appeareth
           by
           his
           testamentary
           appointment
           for
           the
           building
           ,
           and
           endowing
           Kings
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           Eaton
           Colledge
           by
           Windsor
           :
           And
           other
           like
           Donations
           appointed
           by
           his
           last
           Will.
           
        
         
           King
           Edward
           presently
           after
           the
           interment
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           drawes
           his
           forces
           toward
           Sandwitch
           in
           Kent
           ,
           where
           some
           of
           the
           followers
           of
           Fauconbridge
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           eight
           or
           nine
           hundred
           ,
           had
           in
           the
           Castle
           thereof
           strongly
           fortified
           themselves
           ;
           Who
           upon
           notice
           of
           the
           Kings
           approach
           in
           Person
           ,
           sent
           Sir
           
             George
             Brookes
          
           unto
           him
           with
           this
           message
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           would
           vouchsafe
           them
           (
           which
           they
           humbly
           desired
           )
           his
           gratious
           Pardon
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           bee
           assured
           to
           have
           their
           lives
           ,
           limmes
           ,
           and
           liberty
           saved
           ,
           they
           would
           surrender
           into
           his
           hands
           the
           Castle
           ,
           with
           their
           shipping
           and
           all
           things
           therein
           ,
           and
           submit
           themselves
           in
           all
           obedience
           to
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           sweare
           which
           hitherto
           they
           never
           had
           done
           ,
           from
           thenceforth
           for
           ever
           to
           continue
           his
           faithfull
           ,
           loyall
           ,
           and
           obedient
           subjects
           ;
           But
           if
           this
           mercy
           were
           denyed
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           resolute
           to
           fight
           it
           out
           to
           the
           last
           man
           ,
           fire
           the
           shipping
           ,
           and
           sell
           their
           lives
           at
           the
           deerest
           rate
           ,
           neither
           were
           they
           so
           destitute
           of
           promised
           assistance
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           any
           just
           cause
           to
           despaire
           of
           their
           relievement
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           abide
           the
           hazard
           ,
           (
           being
           sufficiently
           victualed
           to
           hold
           out
           for
           six
           moneths
           )
           of
           being
           besieged
           .
        
         
           The
           Councell
           having
           throughly
           debated
           of
           the
           proposition
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           appointment
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           they
           advised
           the
           King
           to
           attonement
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           hee
           accordingly
           granted
           their
           request
           ,
           and
           marching
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           there
           sealed
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           (
           who
           now
           began
           to
           affect
           popularity
           ,
           and
           endeere
           himselfe
           to
           souldiers
           ,
           )
           their
           generall
           Pardon
           ,
           who
           bringing
           it
           unto
           them
           ,
           forgot
           not
           to
           acquaint
           them
           ,
           with
           what
           difficultie
           hee
           had
           obtained
           the
           same
           at
           the
           Kings
           hands
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           receipt
           thereof
           ,
           both
           Castle
           and
           ships
           to
           the
           number
           of
           thirteene
           ,
           are
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           Duke
           for
           the
           Kings
           use
           ;
           But
           how
           this
           composition
           was
           observed
           ,
           may
           bee
           imagined
           ;
           when
           Fauconbridge
           (
           who
           was
           comprised
           in
           the
           same
           Pardon
           )
           was
           afterwards
           taken
           and
           executed
           at
           Southampton
           ;
           And
           Spicing
           and
           Quintine
           the
           Captaines
           that
           assayled
           Algate
           and
           Bishopsgate
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           were
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           in
           Sandwitch
           Castle
           at
           the
           surrender
           thereof
           ,
           were
           presently
           beheaded
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           their
           heads
           sent
           to
           bee
           placed
           on
           poles
           on
           those
           gates
           at
           London
           ,
           they
           had
           severally
           assaulted
           ;
           And
           by
           a
           Commission
           of
           oyre
           and
           terminer
           ,
           divers
           both
           in
           Essex
           and
           Kent
           ,
           were
           arraigned
           and
           condemned
           for
           this
           rebellion
           ,
           but
           more
           for
           that
           put
           to
           fine
           &
           ransome
           then
           death
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           impoverishing
           of
           the
           Yeomen
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
           undoing
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           Essex
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           upon
           Whitson
           eve
           returneth
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           (
           advised
           thereto
           by
           his
           Councell
           )
           hee
           sent
           great
           Warwickes
           Brother
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           to
           bee
           kept
           prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Guisnes
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           
           who
           had
           submitted
           himselfe
           upon
           pardon
           of
           life
           only
           )
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           
           Hams
           ,
           and
           layed
           all
           the
           Ports
           for
           the
           stopping
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Penbrookes
           going
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           hee
           neverthelesse
           afterwards
           did
           with
           the
           young
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           much
           displeased
           ,
           with
           the
           escape
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           ,
           but
           more
           of
           that
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           (
           by
           how-much
           the
           one
           could
           but
           abet
           ,
           the
           other
           might
           lay
           claime
           )
           sent
           his
           Letters
           over
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           whither
           those
           two
           Earles
           had
           found
           meanes
           to
           convey
           themselves
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           Britanny
           by
           him
           kindly
           entertained
           ,
           intimating
           therein
           his
           earnest
           desire
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           them
           sent
           over
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           watchfully
           kept
           from
           attempting
           any
           thing
           (
           which
           he
           had
           iust
           causte
           to
           suspect
           they
           would
           )
           to
           his
           prejudice
           ,
           by
           their
           being
           at
           liberty
           ,
           with
           many
           promises
           of
           thankfull
           respect
           ,
           for
           this
           courtesie
           if
           granted
           ,
           and
           for
           an
           earnest
           thereof
           sent
           him
           a
           token
           ,
           worthy
           the
           receiving
           ,
           which
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Earles
           were
           debard
           each
           others
           company
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           English
           attendants
           taken
           from
           them
           and
           Britons
           appointed
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           which
           somewhat
           satisfied
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           gave
           no
           content
           to
           the
           English
           Gentlemen
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           A
           Parliament
           is
           called
           at
           Westminster
           wherein
           all
           acts
           formerly
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           are
           confirmed
           .
           And
           those
           that
           King
           Henry
           after
           his
           redemption
           of
           the
           
           Crowne
           had
           abrogated
           ,
           were
           revived
           ,
           And
           an
           ordinance
           made
           for
           the
           confiscation
           of
           all
           their
           lands
           and
           goods
           :
           that
           had
           taken
           part
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           fled
           ,
           with
           a
           restauration
           ,
           of
           all
           such
           as
           for
           his
           part
           had
           beene
           attainted
           ,
           both
           to
           blood
           ,
           and
           patrimony
           .
        
         
           Towards
           his
           charges
           :
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           competent
           summe
           of
           mony
           is
           voluntarilie
           given
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           thereof
           a
           generall
           pardon
           is
           granted
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           not
           willing
           that
           his
           courtesies
           formerly
           done
           to
           his
           brother
           in
           law
           should
           be
           thought
           upon
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           ingulph
           him
           in
           the
           warres
           of
           France
           .
           That
           he
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           might
           have
           the
           better
           opportunitie
           to
           worke
           some
           malicious
           stratagem
           against
           the
           French
           king
           ;
           sends
           over
           Embassadors
           ,
           with
           ample
           instructions
           ,
           to
           solicit
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           set
           on
           foot
           his
           title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           making
           great
           offers
           with
           protestations
           ,
           to
           ayd
           and
           assist
           him
           therein
           ;
           both
           with
           purse
           and
           person
           .
        
         
           The
           Embassadors
           have
           audience
           ,
           and
           after
           much
           debating
           the
           poynt
           amongst
           the
           privy
           Councell
           ,
           it
           was
           thus
           amongst
           them
           concluded
           .
        
         
           1
           That
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           not
           ambitiously
           affected
           .
           But
           the
           title
           thereof
           legally
           Challenged
           as
           the
           unquestionable
           right
           of
           the
           now
           King
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           2
           That
           the
           French
           warres
           (
           if
           orderly
           pursued
           )
           alwayes
           enriched
           English
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           3
           That
           France
           being
           made
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           war
           it
           would
           keepe
           them
           from
           making
           invasion
           on
           England
           ,
           and
           hinder
           them
           from
           supporting
           any
           against
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           4
           That
           the
           French
           King
           had
           in
           an
           unsufferable
           fashion
           given
           an
           affront
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           ayding
           and
           abetting
           Queene
           Margaret
           ,
           and
           her
           trayterous
           complices
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           prohibiting
           any
           his
           true
           subiects
           to
           reside
           within
           his
           territories
           .
           And
           in
           continually
           sending
           combustible
           stuffe
           to
           feed
           the
           fire
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           disquieted
           the
           common-wealth
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           5
           That
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           infested
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgonies
           Countries
           with
           warres
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           friend
           and
           Collegue
           with
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           was
           in
           league
           with
           him
           both
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           this
           proposition
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoin
           to
           vndertake
           the
           
           warres
           against
           France
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           approved
           of
           ,
           as
           being
           both
           lawfull
           and
           behoofefull
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           meanes
           how
           to
           pursue
           the
           warre
           being
           once
           undertaken
           was
           an
           other
           cause
           considerable
           .
           For
           treasure
           (
           the
           sinewes
           of
           warre
           )
           was
           wanting
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           a
           supply
           by
           Parliamentary
           courses
           would
           take
           up
           too
           much
           time
           .
           They
           were
           therefore
           driven
           to
           find
           out
           and
           set
           on
           foote
           a
           proiect
           till
           then
           unheard
           of
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           draw
           by
           way
           of
           benevolence
           from
           the
           subject
           ,
           a
           seeming
           voluntary
           ,
           (
           howsoever
           often
           very
           unwillingly
           payed
           )
           contribution
           ,
           Thereby
           to
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           mony
           for
           the
           pursuance
           of
           these
           warres
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           end
           divers
           Commissioners
           are
           assigned
           ,
           with
           letters
           to
           the
           knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           severall
           instructions
           are
           sent
           into
           every
           County
           ,
           who
           did
           therein
           so
           effectually
           Comply
           themselues
           to
           doe
           the
           King
           service
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           perwasions
           most
           men
           of
           abilitie
           did
           enlarge
           their
           contributions
           to
           this
           so
           faire
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           readily
           departed
           with
           their
           mony
           .
           And
           a
           Kings
           kys
           to
           a
           sparing
           and
           therefore
           ,
           a
           rich
           widdow
           ,
           amongst
           many
           others
           drawne
           in
           by
           Court
           holy
           water
           to
           make
           oblation
           ,
           brought
           in
           twenty
           pounds
           more
           then
           was
           demanded
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           but
           twenty
           she
           gave
           forty
           .
           
        
         
           It
           is
           almost
           a
           matter
           of
           admiration
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           how
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           The
           King
           could
           out
           of
           this
           little
           Island
           ,
           be
           furnished
           with
           able
           men
           for
           his
           warres
           ,
           old
           men
           women
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           meate
           to
           put
           in
           their
           mouthes
           ;
           the
           Cleargy
           ,
           and
           Schollers
           with
           competent
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           the
           markets
           with
           necessary
           provision
           ,
           considering
           the
           infinite
           number
           of
           those
           in
           the
           late
           Civill
           broyles
           slaughtered
           ,
           the
           paucitie
           of
           Ploughmen
           and
           husbandmen
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           farmers
           ,
           and
           the
           indigency
           of
           Cattell
           wherewith
           to
           stocke
           their
           farmes
           ,
           infinite
           quantities
           of
           ground
           lying
           unmanurde
           or
           tilled
           ,
           and
           the
           pastures
           and
           downes
           without
           sheepe
           or
           Cattell
           .
           The
           generall
           spoyle
           and
           wastment
           ,
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           wheresoever
           they
           came
           (
           and
           that
           was
           almost
           every
           where
           )
           in
           this
           kingdome
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           generall
           ceasing
           and
           neglect
           of
           commerce
           or
           trafficke
           ,
           the
           shipping
           not
           daring
           to
           stir
           abroad
           ,
           the
           danger
           being
           so
           great
           to
           be
           robbed
           and
           spoyled
           either
           by
           hombred
           pirates
           or
           forraine
           foes
           ;
           yet
           such
           was
           Gods
           great
           mercies
           that
           every
           one
           of
           these
           respectively
           were
           supplied
           ,
           and
           did
           subsist
           without
           any
           notable
           defect
           ,
           or
           extraordinary
           want
           .
        
         
           
             Henry
             Holland
          
           Duke
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           dishinherited
           
           by
           act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           Thomas
           Earle
           of
           Devonshire
           ,
           in
           the
           fourth
           yeere
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           was
           this
           
           yeare
           found
           dead
           ,
           stript
           naked
           betwixt
           Dover
           ,
           and
           Callice
           ,
           but
           how
           hee
           came
           by
           his
           death
           no
           inquiry
           could
           bring
           to
           light
           ,
           he
           married
           Anne
           daughter
           of
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           and
           sister
           to
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           issue
           by
           her
           :
           she
           was
           after
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Saytleoger
          
           and
           had
           issue
           by
           him
           a
           daughter
           to
           
             George
             Mannors
          
           Lord
           Rosse
           of
           H●…mlack
           .
        
         
           Provision
           for
           this
           French
           expedition
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           being
           throughly
           made
           ,
           aad
           order
           taken
           for
           the
           quiet
           government
           of
           the
           kingdome
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           the
           stop
           of
           incursiones
           ,
           if
           any
           should
           by
           the
           Scots
           be
           made
           ,
           King
           Edward
           with
           an
           army
           of
           fifteene
           hundred
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           the
           nobility
           and
           Gentry
           gallantly
           mounted
           ,
           and
           wel
           attended
           with
           fifteene
           thousand
           archers
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           eight
           thousand
           common
           souldiers
           (
           whereof
           five
           thousand
           were
           sent
           to
           Brittaine
           )
           and
           three
           thousand
           pioners
           to
           attend
           the
           ordnance
           and
           garde
           the
           Carriage
           ,
           came
           downe
           to
           Dover
           ,
           whither
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoine
           had
           sent
           five
           hundred
           skutes
           or
           flat
           bottombd
           boates
           to
           transport
           the
           horse
           to
           Callice
           :
           yet
           notwithstanding
           that
           helpe
           it
           was
           above
           
           two
           and
           twenty
           dayes
           before
           the
           Kings
           forces
           were
           all
           past
           over
           to
           Callice
           .
           Before
           the
           Kings
           departure
           from
           Dover
           ,
           because
           hee
           would
           
           witnesse
           to
           the
           world
           his
           faire
           and
           legall
           proceeding
           hee
           sent
           an
           Harold
           named
           Gorter
           a
           Norman
           by
           birth
           ,
           with
           a
           letter
           of
           defiance
           in
           faire
           and
           
           fitting
           termes
           ,
           requiring
           the
           French
           King
           to
           yeeld
           unto
           him
           the
           Crowne
           of
           France
           his
           unquestionable
           inheritance
           ;
           by
           the
           French
           King
           unjustly
           detained
           from
           him
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           should
           dare
           to
           deny
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           was
           to
           expect
           from
           England
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           sword
           and
           the
           Calamities
           of
           warre
           could
           bring
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           Country
           .
           This
           letter
           the
           French
           king
           read
           ,
           and
           withdrawing
           himselfe
           caused
           the
           Harold
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           presence
           ,
           to
           whom
           in
           private
           he
           gave
           this
           answer
           .
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyn
           and
           the
           Constable
           (
           by
           whose
           trayterous
           instigation
           and
           not
           of
           his
           owne
           inclination
           )
           he
           knew
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           intended
           to
           visite
           France
           ,
           would
           but
           delude
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           dissemblers
           and
           impostors
           .
           And
           therefore
           said
           it
           would
           conduce
           more
           to
           the
           honor
           and
           content
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           continue
           in
           league
           with
           mee
           ,
           though
           an
           old
           adversary
           ,
           then
           to
           hazard
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           warres
           ,
           upon
           the
           promised
           assistance
           ,
           of
           new-come
           deceivers
           ,
           such
           as
           those
           two
           will
           prove
           .
           And
           so
           Commend
           me
           to
           the
           King
           thy
           Master
           ,
           and
           say
           what
           I
           have
           told
           thee
           :
           and
           so
           with
           an
           *
           honourable
           reward
           dismissed
           the
           Harold
           who
           returned
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           Callice
           .
           And
           there
           returned
           the
           French
           Kings
           answer
           .
        
         
           This
           advise
           though
           from
           an
           enemie
           if
           followed
           ,
           had
           saved
           the
           King
           of
           England
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           mony
           :
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           promise
           in
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Prince
           not
           to
           faile
           ,
           was
           not
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           appointed
           ,
           ready
           with
           his
           forces
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           beene
           by
           pact
           and
           promise
           two
           thousand
           Lanceers
           and
           foure
           thousand
           stradiots
           or
           light
           horse
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           is
           by
           the
           King
           of
           England
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           to
           put
           him
           in
           minde
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           to
           hasten
           his
           comming
           with
           his
           promised
           forces
           .
           But
           the
           journey
           was
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           onely
           it
           occasioned
           the
           Duke
           with
           a
           small
           Troope
           of
           horse
           to
           come
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           formally
           to
           excuse
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           beeing
           so
           backward
           :
           in
           that
           he
           having
           with
           his
           forces
           beene
           embroyled
           in
           the
           siege
           of
           Nants
           ,
           could
           not
           depart
           thence
           without
           infinite
           
           disgrace
           ,
           if
           neither
           Composition
           or
           submission
           were
           enforced
           ,
           which
           now
           notwithstanding
           ,
           because
           hee
           would
           not
           too
           much
           trespasse
           upon
           his
           brother
           in
           lawes
           patience
           to
           have
           longer
           expected
           hiscomming
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           besieged
           enforced
           to
           do
           .
           But
           promised
           to
           supply
           all
           defects
           both
           with
           his
           presence
           and
           power
           and
           that
           speedily
           .
        
         
           The
           Constable
           likewise
           by
           letters
           perswades
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           action
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           doubt
           from
           the
           Duke
           and
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           
           to
           be
           sufficiently
           accommodated
           every
           way
           ,
           and
           seconded
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           thus
           encouraged
           marcheth
           on
           .
           But
           in
           his
           way
           found
           no
           performance
           of
           promises
           either
           on
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           or
           Constables
           part
           .
           For
           the
           first
           did
           not
           at
           their
           comming
           to
           Peroone
           accommodate
           the
           souldiers
           with
           victuall
           or
           lodging
           ,
           in
           that
           manner
           as
           was
           requisite
           and
           expected
           .
           And
           the
           other
           in
           steed
           of
           surrendring
           up
           of
           S.
           Quintayns
           according
           to
           the
           agreement
           ,
           made
           a
           sally
           out
           upon
           such
           as
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           receive
           the
           same
           ,
           playing
           upon
           them
           with
           their
           great
           ordnance
           .
           Whereupon
           King
           Edward
           comparing
           the
           last
           dayes
           words
           with
           this
           dayes
           actions
           ,
           began
           to
           suspect
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Kings
           description
           of
           the
           Duke
           &
           Constables
           condition
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           forward
           stood
           upon
           his
           own
           gard
           ,
           and
           gaveno
           further
           credence
           to
           any
           of
           their
           protestations
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           
           resenting
           ;
           pretending
           earnest
           occasions
           for
           the
           hasting
           forward
           of
           his
           forces
           ,
           
           and
           promising
           speedy
           returne
           with
           them
           taketh
           his
           leave
           and
           departeth
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           English
           are
           displeased
           ,
           and
           King
           Edward
           not
           a
           little
           disquieted
           .
           
        
         
           The
           French
           King
           having
           intelligence
           of
           the
           Dukes
           departure
           ,
           forcasting
           the
           worst
           ,
           suspecteth
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           (
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           returne
           )
           gone
           to
           bring
           on
           his
           power
           ,
           well
           knowing
           that
           if
           they
           should
           unite
           their
           forces
           ,
           his
           Crowne
           was
           in
           great
           hazard
           to
           be
           pluckt
           from
           him
           .
           Neverthelesse
           hee
           thought
           that
           winter
           being
           so
           neere
           they
           could
           not
           well
           keepe
           the
           field
           ,
           howsoever
           being
           his
           crafts
           Master
           ,
           and
           politicke
           enough
           to
           worke
           his
           own
           ends
           which
           hee
           seldome
           fayled
           in
           ,
           he
           resolved
           with
           himselfe
           to
           assay
           what
           might
           be
           done
           to
           mediate
           a
           peace
           with
           the
           English
           in
           Burgoins
           absence
           ,
           And
           yet
           
           so
           to
           retreate
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           tooke
           not
           effect
           he
           might
           disclaime
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           overture
           ,
           he
           therefore
           privately
           dispatcheth
           a
           messenger
           in
           show
           ,
           of
           an
           Herhought
           indeed
           hee
           was
           a
           fellow
           neither
           of
           Office
           or
           estimation
           ,
           and
           not
           knowne
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           houshould
           ,
           but
           to
           Villeers
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           horse
           who
           onely
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           plot
           and
           partie
           This
           Counterfeit
           pursevant
           at
           armes
           ,
           with
           a
           Coate
           made
           of
           a
           Trumpets
           banner
           rowle
           ,
           ad
           dressed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           upon
           admission
           to
           his
           presence
           ,
           insinuates
           the
           French
           Kings
           desire
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           have
           Commissioners
           on
           both
           parts
           consigned
           to
           conferre
           of
           the
           means
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           the
           differences
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           :
           at
           least-wise
           to
           conclude
           the
           cessation
           from
           warres
           for
           some
           time
           :
           and
           so
           well
           this
           messenger
           :
           delivered
           his
           arrand
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           credited
           and
           his
           request
           granted
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           reward
           and
           a
           letter
           of
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           should
           be
           imployd
           from
           the
           French
           King
           in
           this
           businesse
           is
           returned
           and
           an
           Herhaught
           likewise
           
           from
           King
           Edward
           is
           sent
           to
           King
           Lewis
           ,
           for
           the
           like
           letter
           of
           safe
           conduct
           to
           bee
           sent
           for
           those
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           English
           Campe
           ,
           should
           be
           imployed
           in
           this
           negotiation
           ,
           which
           is
           accordingly
           granted
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           village
           neere
           Amiens
           the
           Commissioners
           meete
           .
           For
           King
           Edward
           appeare
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           Sir
           Anthony
           *
           Chalenger
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           after
           made
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           For
           King
           Lewis
           ,
           came
           the
           Admirall
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Lord
           S.
           Peirs
           and
           Heberg
           Bishop
           of
           Eureux
           .
        
         
           After
           long
           conference
           the
           Articles
           of
           peace
           were
           concluded
           on
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           1
           The
           French
           King
           was
           to
           pay
           presently
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           threescore
           and
           fifteene
           thousand
           Crownes
           .
           And
           from
           thence
           forth
           annually
           pay
           fifty
           thousand
           Crownes
           during
           the
           life
           of
           King
           Edward
           .
        
         
           2
           That
           within
           one
           yeere
           the
           French
           King
           should
           send
           for
           the
           Princesse
           Elizabeth
           the
           king
           of
           Englands
           daughter
           ,
           &
           ioyne
           her
           in
           marriage
           to
           the
           Dolphine
           .
           And
           for
           their
           maintenance
           for
           nine
           yeeres
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           agreed
           to
           allowe
           them
           fifty
           thousand
           crownes
           
             per
             annum
          
           :
           and
           that
           time
           expired
           ,
           they
           should
           peaceably
           be
           invested
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Gayen
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           supportation
           of
           their
           estate
           .
        
         
           3
           That
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
          
           Master
           of
           the
           horse
           should
           remayne
           in
           hostage
           there
           ,
           untill
           the
           army
           had
           altogether
           quitted
           France
           ,
           and
           were
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           a
           generall
           peace
           for
           nineyeers
           wherin
           Burgoine
           and
           Brittaine
           are
           included
           if
           they
           will
           accept
           thereof
           .
           The
           way
           made
           the
           easier
           for
           the
           compassing
           this
           so
           profitable
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           by
           Lewis
           his
           offring
           to
           every
           Saint
           a
           Candle
           ,
           for
           he
           distributeth
           sixteene
           thousand
           crownes
           amongst
           King
           Edwards
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           favorites
           ,
           two
           thoutwo
           
           thousand
           Crownes
           to
           Hastings
           the
           Kings
           Chamberlaine
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Chauenger
          
           or
           Sellinger
           ,
           and
           Mountgomery
           theresidue
           ,
           besides
           great
           store
           of
           Plate
           and
           jewels
           distributed
           amongst
           inferior
           officers
           of
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           motives
           that
           induced
           King
           Edward
           ,
           the
           sooner
           to
           condesend
           to
           this
           accord
           were
           .
        
         
           1
           The
           vacillation
           and
           instabiltie
           ,
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           and
           the
           Constable
           ,
           they
           never
           performing
           any
           the
           agreements
           really
           concluded
           on
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           extremitie
           of
           winter
           approching
           ,
           the
           present
           want
           of
           fodder
           ,
           and
           the
           not
           having
           any
           strong
           place
           or
           fort
           to
           shelter
           the
           souldier
           in
           .
        
         
           The
           impossiblitie
           of
           raising
           any
           more
           great
           forces
           for
           reliefe
           ,
           if
           necessitie
           should
           require
           to
           be
           seconded
           the
           late
           Civill
           warres
           having
           almost
           eaten
           out
           the
           most
           and
           best
           souldiers
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           4
           The
           emptinesse
           of
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           of
           supply
           being
           taken
           off
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           onely
           ,
           whose
           braines
           were
           busie
           at
           worke
           ,
           about
           great
           designes
           ,
           the
           easie
           compassing
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           deemed
           unpossible
           in
           case
           the
           warres
           with
           France
           were
           not
           pursued
           ,
           opposed
           this
           accord
           ,
           neverthelesse
           it
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           notice
           therof
           is
           presently
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgoyne
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           onely
           with
           fifteene
           hundred
           horse
           posts
           to
           the
           English
           Campe
           ,
           At
           
           his
           first
           arrivall
           he
           discovers
           his
           inward
           passion
           by
           his
           outward
           countenance
           .
           But
           he
           came
           to
           late
           too
           prevent
           what
           was
           done
           .
           King
           Edward
           perswades
           him
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           peace
           according
           to
           the
           reservation
           .
           But
           Charles
           reprocheth
           K.
           Edward
           for
           entring
           into
           such
           a
           truce
           ,
           saying
           that
           K.
           Edwards
           predecessors
           had
           with
           their
           armies
           performed
           many
           brave
           &
           notable
           exploites
           upon
           the
           French
           &
           purchased
           thereby
           fame
           and
           reputation
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           but
           to
           show
           them
           the
           Country
           ,
           &
           returne
           as
           they
           came
           ,
           adding
           therwithall
           ,
           That
           to
           make
           it
           appeare
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           able
           without
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           subsist
           of
           himself
           he
           disclaimed
           any
           benefit
           by
           that
           truce
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           reconciliation
           with
           the
           French
           :
           untill
           three
           months
           after
           the
           English
           had
           remained
           in
           their
           owne
           Country
           .
           But
           when
           King
           Edward
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           French
           bravado
           ,
           retorted
           unto
           him
           the
           base
           and
           forgetfull
           neglect
           both
           on
           the
           Constables
           part
           ,
           and
           his
           ,
           of
           not
           being
           their
           words
           Masters
           .
           The
           Duke
           in
           a
           great
           snuffe
           returnes
           to
           Luxenburg
           from
           whence
           he
           came
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           confirmation
           of
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           setling
           of
           amitie
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kings
           an
           interview
           is
           desired
           ,
           but
           before
           the
           same
           is
           effectuated
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           sends
           unto
           the
           English
           armye
           ,
           an
           hundred
           Tun
           of
           Gasooyne
           wine
           to
           be
           drunke
           out
           ,
           amongst
           the
           private
           soulders
           and
           therewith
           free
           licence
           at
           pleasure
           for
           Commanders
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           ranke
           and
           qualitie
           to
           recreate
           themselues
           in
           Amiens
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           freely
           and
           fairely
           entertained
           by
           the
           Burgers
           at
           the
           kings
           expresse
           commandement
           .
           The
           commanders
           in
           chiefe
           at
           their
           returne
           ,
           were
           well
           rewarded
           with
           jewels
           and
           plate
           ,
           for
           their
           faire
           deportment
           ,
           and
           the
           orderly
           carriage
           of
           
           their
           Souldiers
           during
           the
           aboad
           there
           :
           and
           not
           without
           good
           cause
           for
           hadnot
           their
           behaviour
           bin
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           were
           there
           had
           bin
           sufficient
           to
           have
           done
           much
           mischiefe
           ,
           or
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           town
           .
           A
           place
           of
           interview
           of
           these
           two
           Kings
           is
           agreed
           on
           ,
           &
           against
           the
           time
           appointed
           all
           things
           are
           orderly
           prepared
           &
           readily
           fitted
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           
           French
           king
           by
           the
           English
           Carpenters
           ,
           foure
           of
           the
           bed
           Chamber
           on
           both
           sides
           are
           appoynted
           to
           search
           the
           contrary
           end
           of
           the
           roome
           to
           prevent
           traps
           or
           instruments
           of
           trechery
           lest
           any
           ,
           thing
           might
           bee
           pottedor
           practised
           to
           the
           preujudice
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
           They
           returne
           certifyingl
           
             mnia
             bene
          
           the
           Kings
           advanace
           
           themselves
           ,
           K.
           Edward
           being
           come
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           maketh
           a
           stand
           as
           being
           told
           ,
           the
           omission
           of
           any
           circumstance
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           might
           reflect
           upon
           not
           wisely
           forecasting
           all
           passages
           of
           state
           ,
           and
           knowing
           to
           attend
           the
           first
           offer
           of
           the
           ceremony
           ,
           would
           much
           take
           of
           frō
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           state
           which
           although
           King
           Lewis
           perhaps
           did
           apprehend
           ,
           yet
           hee
           would
           not
           stand
           to
           straining
           of
           curtesie
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           loose
           the
           faire
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           give
           two
           blowes
           with
           one
           stone
           (
           free
           himselfe
           from
           their
           presence
           whose
           breath
           was
           to
           hot
           for
           his
           company
           ,
           &
           weaken
           therby
           the
           arme
           of
           an
           overweening
           neighbour
           ,
           )
           he
           gave
           the
           K.
           of
           England
           the
           advantage
           to
           come
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           whilst
           first
           to
           the
           bar
           appointed
           for
           conference
           .
           And
           there
           did
           attend
           King
           Edwards
           leasure
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           his
           company
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           with
           his
           brother
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           was
           attended
           with
           800.
           men
           at
           armes
           .
           King
           Edward
           comes
           with
           his
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
             (
             Glocester
          
           wanting
           moderation
           with
           patience
           to
           admit
           a
           Court
           complement
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           an
           army
           ,
           with
           a
           French
           man
           )
           excused
           his
           not
           comming
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Chamberlaine
           and
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           backe
           his
           whole
           army
           in
           battaile
           aray
           .
           The
           kings
           lovingly
           embrace
           each
           other
           &
           court
           cringes
           ,
           &
           complements
           of
           courtesie
           reciprocally
           passe
           ,
           which
           finished
           ,
           they
           with
           their
           nobles
           then
           present
           all
           take
           their
           oathes
           upon
           the
           holy
           Evangelists
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           
             pro
             posse
          
           to
           observe
           the
           articles
           of
           accord
           concluded
           on
           as
           afore
           .
           Then
           all
           were
           cōmanded
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           themselves
           whilst
           the
           two
           kings
           fall
           into
           private
           conference
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Burgoyne
           and
           
             Britany
             .
             Lewis
          
           leaves
           not
           a
           string
           untoucht
           that
           might
           make
           muficke
           for
           his
           profit
           .
           And
           having
           felt
           the
           K.
           of
           Englands
           pulse
           not
           to
           beate
           over
           strongly
           on
           behalfe
           of
           his
           brother
           in
           law
           ,
           &
           that
           on
           his
           part
           he
           desired
           but
           respit
           until
           he
           might
           receive
           answer
           of
           a
           message
           he
           would
           send
           ,
           to
           the
           D.
           &
           that
           if
           he
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           accord
           ,
           he
           would
           leave
           him
           to
           the
           French
           K.
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           leaves
           further
           speech
           of
           him
           &
           earnestly
           importnes
           that
           Britayn
           might
           be
           left
           out
           of
           their
           articles
           ,
           which
           K.
           E.
           utterly
           denies
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           had
           found
           the
           D.
           an
           open
           hearted
           &
           opehanded
           friend
           to
           his
           in
           his
           extremity
           ,
           &
           therfore
           would
           not
           now
           leave
           him
           unregarded
           .
           Lewis
           observing
           Ed.
           countenance
           in
           delivery
           of
           those
           words
           thought
           it
           no
           policie
           to
           strain
           that
           string
           any
           higher
           but
           with
           all
           curtesie
           takes
           his
           leave
           ,
           giving
           many
           kind
           words
           &
           some
           tokens
           of
           favour
           to
           some
           noblemen
           &
           all
           the
           officers
           :
           &
           so
           departeth
           yet
           after
           he
           was
           gone
           :
           not
           throughly
           disgesting
           the
           K.
           of
           Englands
           defence
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Britaine
           ;
           he
           makes
           a
           second
           motion
           unto
           him
           to
           the
           former
           purpose
           by
           letter
           :
           from
           whom
           he
           received
           
           this
           resolute
           answer
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           French
           K.
           desired
           the
           friendship
           of
           England
           he
           should
           not
           molest
           the
           D.
           of
           Britayne
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           resolved
           in
           person
           to
           come
           at
           any
           time
           for
           his
           defence
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           were
           disturbed
           wherupon
           K.
           Lewis
           rested
           satisfied
           though
           not
           contented
           ,
           whilst
           K.
           Edw.
           forslowed
           no
           time
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britayne
           with
           all
           the
           passages
           ,
           some
           think
           that
           had
           not
           the
           desire
           of
           compassing
           the
           E.
           of
           Richmond
           and
           Pembrook
           now
           in
           the
           D.
           of
           Britaines
           countries
           bin
           a
           better
           motive
           ,
           then
           any
           respect
           unto
           the
           D.
           the
           French
           K.
           might
           have
           had
           better
           successe
           in
           his
           requests
           :
           K.
           E.
           to
           give
           K.
           Lewis
           a
           tast
           of
           his
           respect
           towards
           him
           (
           notwithstanding
           his
           deniall
           of
           the
           proposition
           ,
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           )
           sends
           a
           messenger
           unto
           him
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           trechery
           of
           the
           Constable
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           the
           more
           credit
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           was
           intimated
           ,
           hee
           sent
           two
           letters
           written
           with
           the
           Constables
           owne
           hand
           ,
           which
           were
           sufficient
           testimonies
           to
           accuse
           and
           convince
           the
           Constable
           of
           those
           crymes
           wherewith
           afterwards
           King
           Edward
           charged
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           mony
           to
           be
           payd
           by
           the
           Articles
           ,
           is
           borowed
           of
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           (
           so
           
           willing
           they
           were
           to
           see
           the
           Englishmens
           backs
           )
           &
           accordingly
           payed
           over
           &
           the
           hostages
           are
           delivered
           ,
           wherupon
           the
           army
           retiers
           to
           Callice
           ,
           &
           frō
           thence
           are
           trāsported
           into
           England
           ,
           &
           performance
           of
           the
           agreement
           to
           the
           content
           of
           both
           parts
           ,
           made
           ,
           the
           hostages
           are
           with
           great
           prōises
           &
           rewards
           redelivered
        
         
           Some
           forbeare
           not
           to
           say
           that
           K.
           E.
           lost
           more
           honour
           in
           this
           voyage
           then
           hee
           had
           purchased
           in
           nine
           victories
           before
           gotten
           :
           but
           they
           were
           such
           as
           measure
           kings
           actions
           by
           the
           crooked
           level
           of
           their
           own
           erroneous
           fancies
           .
           But
           those
           of
           better
           understanding
           affirme
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           bin
           a
           great
           error
           in
           judgement
           for
           the
           K.
           to
           be
           longer
           absent
           frō
           his
           so
           late
           conquered
           kingdom
           ,
           but
           great
           wisdome
           &
           policie
           in
           him
           to
           take
           hold
           upon
           such
           an
           occasion
           to
           come
           off
           so
           fairely
           with
           a
           match
           for
           his
           daughter
           which
           had
           it
           taken
           effect
           ,
           had
           sufficiently
           recompenced
           his
           charge
           &
           trouble
           .
           But
           private
           men
           must
           not
           dispute
           the
           actions
           of
           Princes
           .
           And
           further
           to
           examine
           the
           reason
           of
           what
           in
           this
           kind
           at
           this
           time
           was
           done
           ,
           might
           give
           occasion
           of
           discourse
           but
           not
           instruction
           King
           Edward
           being
           returned
           into
           England
           not
           unmindful
           that
           a
           great
           storme
           might
           follow
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           smal
           cloud
           as
           yet
           appeared
           ,
           dispatched
           Embassador
           to
           the
           
           Duke
           of
           Brittain
           ,
           to
           perswade
           with
           him
           to
           have
           the
           young
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           sent
           over
           unto
           him
           :
           for
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           match
           him
           in
           mariage
           with
           the
           Lady
           
           Cecily
           his
           younger
           daughter
           ,
           this
           faire
           overture
           of
           marriage
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           feeling
           mediation
           of
           Angels
           (
           wherof
           some
           store
           were
           sent
           but
           more
           promised
           )
           so
           prevailed
           with
           the
           D.
           That
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           the
           sum
           sent
           ,
           the
           E.
           of
           Richmond
           is
           delivered
           to
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           who
           thence
           conducted
           him
           to
           S.
           Malos
           where
           whilst
           they
           staied
           for
           a
           wind
           ,
           by
           the
           cunning
           advise
           and
           plotting
           of
           the
           D.
           treasurer
           ,
           (
           who
           as
           it
           may
           be
           by
           the
           sequel
           gathered
           ,
           not
           wel
           pleased
           not
           to
           have
           bin
           treated
           withal
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           court
           custome
           with
           a
           feeling
           respect
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           proportion
           ,
           or
           common
           gratuity
           being
           inseparably
           incident
           to
           his
           treasurers
           place
           ,
           more
           scorne
           to
           be
           so
           neglected
           ,
           then
           love
           to
           Richmond
           )
           The
           young
           L.
           escapes
           into
           Sanctuary
           ,
           From
           whence
           nor
           promises
           nor
           prayers
           could
           procure
           him
           .
           Neverthelesse
           upon
           
             Peter
             Londoys
          
           his
           promise
           he
           should
           be
           safely
           kept
           there
           .
           The
           Embassadors
           without
           their
           marchandize
           or
           
           mony
           departed
           to
           the
           no
           little
           discontent
           of
           the
           K.
           who
           greived
           much
           that
           the
           lambe
           had
           escaped
           his
           woolvish
           intention
           ;
           But
           being
           taught
           the
           rule
           what
           he
           could
           not
           avoyd
           ,
           he
           made
           shew
           to
           receive
           willingly
           ,
           he
           for
           that
           time
           said
           little
           .
        
         
           At
           Christmas
           following
           he
           created
           his
           eldest
           son
           Ed.
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           D.
           of
           Cornwale
           ,
           and
           E.
           of
           Chester
           ;
           his
           second
           son
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           giving
           the
           order
           of
           knighthood
           ,
           to
           the
           son
           &
           heire
           of
           the
           E.
           of
           Lincolne
           &
           many
           others
           .
           He
           created
           foure
           and
           twenty
           knights
           of
           the
           Bath
           ,
           upon
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           whereof
           Bryan
           chiefe
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Littleton
           a
           Iudge
           of
           the
           common
           Pleas
           were
           two
           .
           Thus
           whilst
           K.
           Edw.
           in
           England
           lived
           in
           peace
           &
           quiet
           the
           turbulent
           D.
           of
           Burgoyne
           never
           constant
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           in
           contention
           ,
           reaped
           the
           triple
           fruit
           therof
           ,
           this
           yeare
           at
           three
           several
           times
           .
           The
           first
           at
           Ganson
           ,
           where
           ,
           he
           lost
           some
           honour
           but
           more
           wealth
           .
           The
           second
           at
           Morat
           where
           he
           lost
           more
           honour
           and
           many
           men
           .
           The
           last
           at
           Nancy
           ,
           where
           he
           not
           only
           lost
           ,
           men
           ,
           mony
           ,
           &
           reputation
           but
           life
           also
           by
           the
           Switzers
           whom
           he
           had
           driven
           to
           a
           desparate
           resolution
           &
           then
           not
           in
           hope
           to
           escape
           ,
           but
           to
           sell
           their
           lives
           ,
           (
           when
           submissiō
           would
           not
           be
           accepted
           at
           the
           deerest
           rate
           )
           they
           fought
           &
           prevailed
           .
           Now
           begins
           Rich.
           D.
           of
           York
           to
           set
           on
           foote
           his
           untill
           then
           close
           contrived
           divelish
           
           devises
           ,
           to
           compasse
           the
           attainment
           of
           the
           crown
           of
           England
           ,
           &
           for
           the
           first
           seene
           of
           the
           ensewing
           tragedy
           to
           facilitate
           his
           passage
           ,
           he
           secretly
           begins
           to
           with
           ,
           draw
           the
           Kings
           affection
           from
           his
           brother
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           susurreth
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           Clarence
           followers
           were
           sorcerers
           and
           Nigromancers
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           given
           forth
           speeches
           ,
           that
           one
           
           one
           whos
           's
           Christen
           name
           began
           with
           the
           letter
           G.
           should
           dishinherit
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           some
           varnish
           upon
           this
           suggestion
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           his
           servants
           which
           came
           with
           him
           out
           of
           Ireland
           from
           Dublin
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           was
           borne
           ,
           is
           in
           his
           Masters
           absence
           he
           being
           then
           in
           the
           country
           ,
           by
           the
           procurement
           under
           hand
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           endighted
           ,
           arraigned
           ,
           condemned
           and
           executed
           at
           Tiborne
           for
           conjuration
           and
           all
           within
           the
           space
           of
           two
           dayes
           ,
           hereof
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           being
           thereto
           irritated
           by
           his
           brother
           Glocester
           ,
           grieuously
           complaines
           to
           King
           Edward
           ,
           who
           insteed
           of
           giving
           redresse
           (
           suspecting
           now
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           buzz
           )
           tooke
           an
           occasion
           likewise
           by
           Glocesters
           advise
           (
           howsoever
           he
           made
           a
           glozing
           shew
           to
           Clarence
           of
           being
           jealous
           of
           his
           honour
           and
           disliking
           of
           the
           kings
           disrespect
           as
           he
           termd
           it
           ,
           of
           his
           brothers
           abuse
           ,
           )
           frame
           a
           colour
           to
           commit
           Clarence
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           his
           loving
           Brother
           Richard
           (
           not
           (
           as
           it
           was
           feared
           )
           without
           the
           Kings
           privitie
           )
           tooke
           that
           order
           that
           hee
           should
           not
           (
           for
           so
           hee
           faithfully
           promised
           him
           upon
           his
           first
           commitment
           )
           lye
           long
           in
           prison
           before
           hee
           would
           procure
           his
           
           release
           .
           That
           he
           was
           drowned
           in
           a
           but
           of
           Malmesey
           ,
           and
           then
           layd
           in
           his
           bed
           to
           perswade
           the
           people
           that
           he
           dyed
           of
           discontent
           .
        
         
           This
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           was
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           Salisbury
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           great
           Chamberlaine
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           married
           Isabell
           daughter
           and
           coheire
           of
           
             Richard
             Nevill
          
           the
           great
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           issue
           Edward
           afterwards
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           who
           dyed
           without
           issue
           ,
           and
           Margaret
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Pole
          
           knight
           who
           had
           issue
           ,
           Henry
           Lord
           Mountayne
           and
           
             Reginald
             Pole
          
           Cardinall
           .
           The
           Pestilence
           about
           this
           time
           raged
           with
           that
           fury
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           that
           the
           sword
           in
           fifteene
           yeeres
           before
           devoured
           not
           so
           many
           as
           that
           did
           in
           foure
           moneths
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           upon
           some
           present
           occasion
           sent
           to
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           a
           privie
           seale
           for
           the
           loane
           of
           five
           thousand
           markes
           for
           a
           yeere
           which
           were
           
           presently
           provided
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           time
           prefixed
           as
           orderly
           repayed
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           royall
           entertainment
           he
           gave
           them
           (
           upon
           invitation
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           and
           the
           store
           of
           venson
           sent
           by
           him
           ,
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           merry
           with
           their
           wives
           at
           home
           ,
           won
           the
           harts
           &
           affectiōs
           of
           the
           Londoners
           both
           male
           &
           female
           ;
           That
           from
           thence
           forth
           no
           pleasure
           was
           denied
           that
           they
           could
           procure
           him
           .
           The
           Scots
           make
           an
           inrod
           into
           Northumberland
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloce.
           was
           sent
           with
           some
           power
           but
           they
           were
           retreated
           before
           his
           comming
           .
        
         
           Iames
           King
           of
           Scotland
           shortly
           afterward
           sent
           Embassadors
           to
           treat
           of
           a
           marriage
           between
           his
           eldest
           son
           Iames
           Duke
           of
           Rothsay
           ,
           &
           Cecily
           the
           kings
           second
           daughter
           .
           This
           overture
           for
           a
           match
           was
           by
           King
           Edward
           &
           his
           councell
           embraced
           ,
           and
           divers
           great
           sums
           of
           mony
           ,
           as
           part
           of
           her
           portion
           were
           delivered
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           marriage
           did
           not
           take
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           provost
           and
           Marchants
           of
           Edenborough
           ,
           should
           be
           bound
           to
           repay
           the
           same
           .
           This
           Iames
           K.
           of
           Scotland
           was
           too
           much
           wedded
           to
           his
           own
           opinion
           ,
           &
           couldnot
           endure
           any
           mans
           advise
           ,
           (
           how
           good
           soever
           it
           were
           ,
           )
           that
           he
           fancied
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           seldom
           aske
           counsel
           ,
           but
           never
           follow
           any
           by
           reason
           wherof
           ,
           such
           of
           his
           counsell
           ,
           as
           more
           respected
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           kingdom
           ,
           &
           the
           publike
           good
           ,
           then
           what
           should
           be
           pleasing
           to
           his
           private
           conceits
           or
           peculiar
           fancy
           ,
           did
           divers
           times
           reape
           exilement
           ,
           and
           ill
           will
           ,
           for
           truth
           speaking
           and
           well
           meaning
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           way
           to
           win
           his
           favour
           could
           not
           be
           found
           out
           or
           followed
           but
           by
           flattery
           ,
           whereby
           few
           or
           none
           but
           thrasonicall
           parasites
           ,
           and
           camelion
           timepleasers
           would
           follow
           the
           court
           ,
           or
           continue
           their
           places
           therin
           :
           hence
           came
           it
           that
           many
           ignoble
           affronts
           were
           offred
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           &
           more
           disrespects
           done
           to
           his
           own
           nobility
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           his
           brother
           ,
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           was
           enforced
           to
           ●…and
           on
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           fly
           for
           refuge
           into
           England
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           by
           King
           Edward
           respectively
           entertained
           .
           From
           him
           was
           the
           King
           of
           England
           truely
           informed
           of
           the
           weake
           disposition
           of
           King
           Iames
           ,
           wherewith
           King
           Edward
           was
           so
           much
           incensed
           ,
           that
           hee
           made
           speedy
           preparation
           of
           a
           competent
           army
           ,
           which
           being
           sufficiently
           accōmodated
           withall
           necessaries
           for
           the
           field
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           they
           marched
           towards
           Scotland
           .
           The
           Duke
           in
           the
           way
           tooke
           in
           Barwick
           ,
           and
           besieged
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           resolutely
           defended
           by
           the
           Earle
           Bothwell
           .
           The
           Duke
           perceiving
           no
           good
           to
           be
           done
           against
           the
           Castle
           but
           by
           famishing
           them
           ;
           having
           sufficiently
           taken
           course
           to
           secure
           the
           towne
           from
           sallies
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           behind
           to
           continue
           the
           siege
           ,
           he
           with
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           army
           marched
           toward
           Edenbrough
           where
           within
           the
           Castle
           of
           Maydens
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           had
           immurde
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           The
           nobility
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           observing
           the
           miserable
           spoyle
           that
           the
           English
           army
           did
           ;
           &
           the
           impossibility
           to
           prevent
           it
           by
           opposition
           ,
           endevored
           by
           humble
           submission
           ,
           to
           procure
           a
           peace
           ,
           at
           least
           a
           cessation
           from
           wars
           ,
           which
           with
           much
           importunitie
           they
           obtained
           ,
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           general
           under
           these
           conditions
           .
        
         
           1
           That
           ful
           satisfaction
           should
           be
           presently
           given
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           for
           all
           damages
           and
           wrongs
           done
           by
           the
           late
           incursions
           .
        
         
           2
           That
           the
           D.
           of
           Albany
           (
           whose
           friendship
           the
           general
           laboured
           to
           be
           made
           firme
           unto
           him
           )
           should
           be
           fully
           restored
           to
           grace
           ,
           place
           ,
           &
           whatsoever
           had
           bin
           taken
           or
           withheld
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           king
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           an
           abolition
           of
           all
           former
           discontents
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           That
           the
           Castle
           of
           Barwick
           should
           immediately
           be
           surrendred
           into
           the
           generalls
           hands
           ,
           &
           from
           thence
           no
           reduction
           either
           of
           that
           ,
           or
           the
           town
           attēpted
           .
        
         
           4
           That
           all
           such
           sums
           of
           mony
           ,
           as
           had
           bin
           upon
           the
           proposition
           of
           the
           mariage
           as
           aforesayd
           delivered
           ,
           should
           be
           repayed
           ,
           or
           that
           befitting
           security
           should
           be
           given
           by
           the
           Provost
           &
           Citizens
           of
           Edenborough
           for
           the
           orderly
           repayment
           therof
           ,
           at
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           (
           at
           some
           reasonable
           time
           ,
           before
           the
           day
           prefixed
           )
           in
           case
           K.
           Edw.
           should
           signifie
           unto
           them
           that
           there
           should
           not
           be
           any
           further
           prosecution
           of
           the
           said
           proposition
           of
           marriage
           .
           Al
           which
           except
           the
           first
           article
           were
           accordingly
           performed
           .
           A
           Generall
           pardon
           and
           loving
           letters
           from
           the
           king
           are
           sent
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           with
           an
           authentick
           instrument
           under
           the
           common
           seale
           of
           the
           Provost
           and
           Citizens
           of
           Edenborough
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           that
           part
           that
           belonged
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           D.
           of
           Gloc.
           who
           upon
           the
           receipt
           therof
           ,
           &
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Barwick
           with
           all
           ordnance
           and
           amunition
           therin
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           and
           of
           the
           towne
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           with
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           to
           gard
           the
           same
           ,
           being
           made
           Captaine
           .
           )
           The
           generall
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           army
           joyfully
           returned
           for
           England
           :
           leaving
           nothing
           undon
           by
           the
           way
           to
           endeer
           himselfe
           to
           the
           good
           opinion
           of
           the
           Captaines
           &
           the
           applause
           of
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           faire
           proceedings
           in
           the
           Scotish
           expeditiō
           did
           not
           bring
           so
           much
           content
           to
           the
           K.
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           the
           dishonorable
           &
           forgetful
           breach
           of
           oath
           of
           the
           French
           K.
           did
           much
           more
           molest
           and
           trouble
           him
           .
           For
           he
           had
           received
           certaine
           intelligence
           from
           his
           Embassador
           leidger
           that
           the
           French
           K.
           not
           onely
           denied
           the
           paiment
           of
           the
           annual
           tribute
           of
           5000.
           crowns
           agreed
           upon
           &
           sworne
           to
           ,
           upon
           the
           ratification
           of
           the
           late
           conluded
           peace
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           kings
           &
           kingdoms
           of
           England
           &
           France
           .
           But
           had
           also
           married
           the
           Dolphyn
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           daughter
           of
           Maximilian
           the
           son
           of
           the
           Emperor
           .
           And
           therby
           notoriously
           infringed
           both
           the
           Article
           concluded
           for
           a
           match
           betweene
           him
           and
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           K.
           Edwards
           daughter
           ,
           &
           therby
           brokē
           his
           faith
           for
           the
           performāce
           
           thereof
           so
           solemnly
           plighted
           ,
           which
           much
           incensed
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           &
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           care
           to
           provide
           a
           fitting
           match
           for
           his
           daughter
           ,
           when
           he
           deemed
           it
           to
           be
           past
           ,
           was
           now
           to
           begin
           to
           be
           taken
           :
           hee
           resolves
           therefore
           to
           vindicate
           this
           unsufferable
           disgrace
           offred
           his
           daughter
           by
           punishment
           of
           the
           French
           kings
           periury
           ,
           &
           herewith
           acquaints
           his
           Councell
           who
           unanimously
           conclude
           open
           wars
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           and
           provision
           to
           be
           prepared
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           the
           same
           to
           the
           uttermost
           :
           in
           this
           businesse
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           was
           not
           slacke
           :
           but
           daily
           (
           though
           he
           knew
           it
           needlesse
           )
           did
           inculcate
           to
           the
           King
           his
           brother
           how
           much
           it
           did
           import
           his
           honour
           ,
           to
           draw
           his
           sword
           and
           not
           to
           sheath
           it
           ,
           untill
           Lewis
           for
           expiation
           of
           his
           jniury
           ,
           had
           submitted
           his
           Crowne
           to
           the
           rightfull
           owner
           ,
           and
           given
           the
           King
           of
           England
           possession
           thereof
           .
           And
           did
           make
           proffer
           both
           of
           purse
           and
           person
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           assistance
           therin
           to
           the
           uttermost
           :
           preparation
           for
           the
           invasion
           of
           France
           ,
           is
           making
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           King
           is
           very
           proclive
           .
           But
           whilst
           he
           is
           intentive
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           hee
           is
           suddainly
           attached
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           without
           Glouc.
           hand
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           his
           wish
           upon
           the
           ninth
           of
           Aprill
           1483.
           at
           Westminster
           departed
           this
           mortall
           life
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           at
           Windsor
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           ,
           sayth
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             More
          
           ,
           of
           goodly
           personage
           and
           Princely
           aspect
           ,
           
           couragions
           in
           heart
           ,
           politicke
           in
           counsel
           ,
           not
           much
           amated
           in
           adversitie
           and
           rather
           joyfull
           then
           proud
           in
           prosperity
           .
           In
           war
           fierce
           and
           resolute
           ,
           in
           the
           field
           active
           and
           valiant
           ,
           never
           ventrous
           beyond
           reason
           nor
           forward
           beyond
           discretion
           ,
           in
           peace
           for
           the
           most
           part
           just
           and
           mercifull
           ,
           of
           comely
           countenance
           ,
           of
           body
           strong
           and
           straight
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           latter
           dayes
           ,
           with
           ease
           ,
           and
           overliberall
           diet
           ,
           somewhat
           enclining
           to
           corpulency
           ,
           but
           far
           from
           uncomelinesse
           .
           In
           his
           youthfull
           yeares
           he
           was
           a
           little
           too
           too
           much
           fleshly
           given
           ,
           from
           which
           without
           the
           more
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           youth
           in
           health
           is
           hardly
           restrained
           ;
           This
           fault
           could
           not
           greatly
           grieve
           the
           subject
           ,
           for
           neither
           could
           one
           mans
           pleasure
           displease
           all
           (
           if
           it
           be
           done
           without
           rape
           or
           violence
           )
           neither
           is
           it
           permanent
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           is
           most
           salacious
           in
           youth
           if
           he
           will
           not
           leave
           it
           ,
           in
           older
           yeares
           it
           will
           leave
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           kept
           his
           subjects
           not
           in
           a
           constrained
           feare
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           willing
           obedience
           ,
           labouring
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           them
           at
           peace
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           reconciling
           all
           differences
           amongst
           the
           nobility
           whereof
           he
           had
           notice
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           concluded
           the
           last
           scene
           of
           this
           lives
           act
           ,
        
         
           Hee
           had
           issue
           by
           Elizabeth
           his
           wife
           .
        
         
           Edward
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           borne
           the
           4.
           of
           November
           1471.
           in
           the
           Sanctuary
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           Richard
           borne
           at
           Shrewsbury
           murdred
           with
           his
           brother
           in
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           George
           borne
           at
           Shrewsbury
           who
           died
           young
           .
        
         
           Elizabeth
           borne
           at
           Westminster
           11.
           of
           Febr.
           1466.
           shee
           was
           promised
           in
           marriage
           to
           Charles
           the
           Dolphyn
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           deceived
           ,
           courted
           by
           her
           unnaturall
           vncle
           the
           usurper
           but
           deluded
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           happily
           married
           to
           Henry
           the
           vij
           .
        
         
           Cicely
           treated
           to
           be
           espoused
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           used
           like
           her
           sister
           ,
           she
           was
           afterward
           first
           married
           to
           Iohn
           Vicount
           Wells
           whom
           she
           supervived
           ,
           and
           tooke
           for
           a
           second
           husband
           one
           Ryme
           of
           Lincolnshire
           ,
           but
           dyed
           without
           issue
           .
        
         
           Anne
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           but
           dyed
           without
           issue
           living
           .
        
         
           Bridget
           lived
           a
           professed
           Nun
           at
           Darford
           ,
        
         
           Mary
           who
           was
           cōtracted
           to
           the
           K.
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           but
           died
           before
           consumation
        
         
           Margaret
           who
           dyed
           in
           her
           infancy
           ,
        
         
           Katherin
           who
           was
           married
           to
           
             William
             Courtney
          
           Earle
           of
           Devon
           ,
           who
           
           had
           issue
           by
           him
           Henry
           afterwards
           Marquesse
           of
           Exceter
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           legitimate
           ,
           he
           had
           two
           naturall
           children
           .
        
         
           
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
          
           begotten
           of
           the
           body
           of
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Lucy
          
           married
           to
           Elizabeth
           sister
           and
           heire
           of
           Iohn
           Vicount
           Lisley
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           three
           daughters
           which
           all
           had
           issue
           .
        
         
           1
           Bridget
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Cardan
          
           Knight
           .
        
         
           2
           Francis
           ,
           first
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Basset
          
           ,
           then
           to
           
             Thomas
             Monck
          
           of
           Devon.
           
        
         
           3
           Elizabeth
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Iephson
          
           knight
           .
        
         
           Elizabeth
           begotten
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           of
           Beatrix
           the
           Lady
           Anguish
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Lumley
          
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           had
           issue
           Richard
           Lord
           Lulmey
           and
           
             George
             Lumley
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           the
           night
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           having
           before
           observed
           some
           discourteous
           passages
           to
           have
           gone
           betwixt
           the
           kindred
           of
           his
           Queene
           and
           some
           of
           the
           nobles
           ,
           but
           principally
           between
           the
           Queene
           and
           the
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           ,
           (
           for
           women
           that
           have
           beene
           widdowes
           Commonly
           maligne
           them
           most
           whom
           their
           husbands
           esteeme
           much
           of
           )
           not
           out
           of
           malice
           but
           nature
           )
           caused
           them
           all
           to
           come
           to
           his
           bed
           side
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           sayd
           holding
           the
           Queene
           by
           the
           hand
           .
        
         
           My
           Lords
           deere
           kinsmen
           and
           allies
           ,
           in
           what
           plight
           I
           lye
           ,
           you
           may
           discerne
           but
           I
           feele
           ,
           wherfore
           the
           lesse
           while
           I
           looke
           to
           live
           with
           you
           ,
           the
           more
           deeply
           I
           am
           moved
           ,
           to
           be
           carefull
           in
           what
           case
           I
           shall
           leave
           you
           .
           For
           I
           am
           confident
           such
           as
           I
           leave
           you
           ,
           my
           children
           shall
           find
           you
           .
           And
           if
           as
           (
           God
           forbid
           )
           they
           should
           find
           you
           at
           variance
           ,
           They
           may
           unhappely
           fall
           at
           jar
           themselves
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           capability
           of
           discreation
           to
           set
           attonement
           betweene
           you
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           their
           yeares
           ,
           The
           onely
           securitie
           therefore
           of
           their
           well
           being
           must
           consist
           in
           your
           concord
           .
           For
           it
           sufficeth
           not
           ,
           if
           all
           of
           you
           respectively
           affect
           them
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           you
           stomacke
           the
           other
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           men
           your
           integritie
           happily
           might
           be
           sufficient
           .
           But
           childhood
           must
           be
           refulcitated
           by
           wise
           mens
           authoritie
           ,
           And
           slippery
           youth
           underpropped
           with
           elder
           Counsel
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           they
           can
           have
           except
           you
           give
           it
           ,
           neither
           can
           you
           give
           it
           unlesse
           you
           accord
           together
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           each
           laboureth
           to
           pluck
           downe
           what
           another
           setteth
           up
           ,
           and
           for
           hatred
           to
           each
           others
           person
           ,
           impugneth
           each
           others
           Counsel
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           long
           before
           any
           good
           conclusion
           goe
           forward
           ;
           And
           whilst
           each
           laboureth
           for
           superioritie
           Flattery
           shall
           have
           more
           place
           ,
           then
           plaine
           and
           faithfull
           advice
           ,
           from
           whence
           of
           necessitie
           must
           ensew
           the
           untoward
           education
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           mind
           in
           tender
           youth
           ,
           infected
           with
           loosenesse
           of
           disposition
           ,
           will
           (
           naturally
           thereto
           enclined
           )
           slip
           into
           ryot
           and
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           the
           meanes
           of
           his
           owne
           and
           this
           Kingdomes
           ruine
           ,
           except
           God
           send
           the
           greater
           blessing
           ,
           and
           through
           his
           grace
           make
           him
           apply
           his
           heart
           to
           wisdome
           ,
           which
           if
           (
           as
           God
           grant
           he
           may
           )
           he
           shall
           attaine
           unto
           ,
           then
           they
           that
           by
           sinister
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           evill
           advice
           flattered
           him
           at
           first
           most
           ,
           and
           pleased
           him
           best
           ,
           shall
           afterward
           fall
           furthest
           out
           of
           his
           fauor
           ,
           for
           politicke
           plots
           and
           vitious
           courses
           ever
           at
           length
           shall
           reape
           the
           sowre
           ,
           when
           good
           and
           wholsome
           Counsell
           though
           at
           first
           not
           embraced
           ,
           shall
           prove
           sweete
           and
           wholesome
           .
        
         
           I
           remember
           it
           to
           my
           griefe
           ,
           that
           there
           hath
           beene
           discord
           among
           you
           ,
           a
           great
           time
           ,
           not
           alwayes
           for
           great
           causes
           ,
           but
           poore
           mistakings
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           thing
           right
           well
           intended
           towards
           us
           ,
           our
           misinterpretation
           turneth
           to
           ill
           ;
           or
           a
           small
           displeasure
           done
           us
           ,
           is
           either
           by
           our
           own
           ill
           affection
           or
           evill
           tongue
           exasperated
           ;
           Yet
           this
           I
           wot
           well
           ,
           you
           never
           had
           so
           good
           occasion
           of
           emulation
           as
           you
           have
           of
           unfayned
           affection
           .
        
         
           That
           wee
           be
           all
           men
           ,
           all
           natives
           of
           one
           nation
           ,
           nay
           ,
           all
           Christians
           ,
           and
           
           adopted
           brethren
           in
           Christ
           ,
           I
           leave
           for
           Preachers
           to
           tell
           you
           ;
           And
           yet
           I
           am
           uncertaine
           ,
           whether
           any
           Preachers
           words
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           more
           power
           to
           move
           you
           than
           his
           ;
           That
           is
           your
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           ,
           and
           is
           by
           and
           by
           togoe
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           preach
           of
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           I
           shall
           instantly
           desire
           you
           to
           print
           in
           your
           memory
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           part
           of
           you
           are
           my
           owne
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           my
           Allyance
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           you
           with
           other
           ,
           of
           consanguinity
           or
           affinitie
           ;
           And
           this
           spirituall
           conjunction
           by
           affinitie
           (
           if
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           Christs
           Church
           ,
           hold
           that
           estimation
           with
           us
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           ,
           and
           I
           wish
           with
           all
           my
           soule
           they
           did
           ,
           should
           no
           lesse
           move
           to
           mutuall
           charitie
           ,
           then
           the
           bare
           respect
           of
           fleshly
           consanguinity
           .
           Jesus
           forbid
           that
           you
           should
           live
           and
           love
           together
           the
           worse
           ,
           for
           the
           selfe-same
           cause
           for
           which
           you
           ought
           to
           love
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           of
           late
           (
           the
           more
           the
           pitie
           )
           hath
           too
           often
           falne
           out
           amongst
           us
           ;
           And
           seldome
           is
           there
           found
           more
           deadly
           fewd
           ,
           then
           amongst
           them
           ,
           which
           by
           right
           and
           reason
           ought
           most
           affectionately
           to
           live
           together
           ;
           But
           such
           a
           bewitching
           serpent
           is
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           appetite
           of
           vaine-glory
           and
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           that
           amongst
           states
           where
           shee
           once
           entereth
           ,
           shee
           slideth
           onward
           so
           swiftly
           ,
           and
           maketh
           forward
           so
           fast
           and
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           shee
           seldome
           stops
           ,
           nor
           leaves
           wrigling
           and
           wrangling
           ,
           untill
           by
           dissention
           and
           division
           ,
           shee
           have
           infected
           all
           that
           are
           neere
           her
           .
           And
           first
           those
           that
           bee
           poysoned
           by
           her
           ,
           are
           carried
           away
           with
           a
           vehement
           desire
           to
           bee
           next
           the
           best
           ,
           then
           to
           walke
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           lastly
           to
           transcend
           the
           best
           ,
           not
           brooking
           any
           equall
           ,
           or
           allowing
           any
           superiour
           .
        
         
           Through
           this
           immoderate
           affecting
           of
           titular
           worship
           ,
           and
           borrowed
           respect
           of
           popularitie
           ,
           and
           thereby
           of
           debate
           and
           separation
           ,
           what
           detriment
           ,
           what
           trouble
           ,
           what
           sorrow
           within
           these
           few
           yeares
           ,
           hath
           growne
           in
           this
           Realme
           ?
           I
           pray
           God
           aswell
           forget
           ,
           as
           wee
           have
           too
           much
           cause
           to
           our
           griefe
           to
           remember
           :
           which
           events
           if
           I
           could
           then
           aswell
           have
           foreseene
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           with
           my
           more
           paine
           then
           pleasure
           now
           proved
           ;
           By
           Gods
           blest
           Lady
           ,
           I
           would
           never
           have
           wonne
           the
           courtesies
           of
           mens
           knees
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           so
           many
           their
           friends
           heads
           ,
           but
           since
           what
           is
           past
           cannot
           bee
           recalled
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           bee
           the
           more
           circumspect
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           occasion
           wee
           have
           suffered
           such
           infinite
           mischiefes
           before
           ,
           that
           wee
           eftsoones
           fall
           not
           into
           the
           like
           againe
           .
        
         
           Intestine
           broyles
           are
           now
           passed
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           bee
           praised
           the
           republike
           is
           at
           quiet
           ;
           And
           this
           kingdome
           in
           outward
           appearance
           in
           a
           faire
           likelyhood
           to
           prosper
           in
           wealth
           and
           peace
           ,
           under
           my
           children
           your
           Cousins
           ,
           if
           God
           send
           them
           life
           ,
           and
           you
           reciprocall
           love
           ,
           of
           which
           two
           things
           ,
           the
           lesse
           losse
           would
           be
           they
           ,
           by
           whom
           though
           God
           did
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           yet
           should
           the
           kingdome
           alwayes
           find
           Kings
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           as
           good
           Kings
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           amongst
           your selves
           ,
           in
           an
           Infants
           raigne
           fall
           at
           variance
           :
           many
           a
           good
           Christian
           shall
           perish
           ,
           and
           happily
           hee
           and
           you
           too
           before
           this
           land
           shall
           againe
           find
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           peace
           .
           Therefore
           in
           these
           last
           words
           that
           your
           dying
           King
           shall
           ever
           deliver
           unto
           you
           ,
           I
           earnestly
           exhort
           you
           ,
           and
           instantly
           adjure
           you
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           that
           I
           have
           ever
           borne
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           of
           your
           owne
           soules
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           love
           that
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           beares
           unto
           us
           all
           :
           That
           from
           this
           time
           forward
           (
           all
           discontents
           drowned
           ,
           unkindnesses
           buried
           ,
           and
           grudges
           forgotten
           ,
           )
           each
           of
           you
           embrace
           one
           anothers
           friendship
           ,
           and
           unfeignedly
           love
           each
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           confidently
           perswaded
           you
           will
           ,
           if
           you
           regard
           any
           earthly
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           if
           you
           respect
           God
           ,
           your
           King
           ,
           your
           Native
           countrey
           ,
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           kindred
           or
           affinitie
           ,
           nay
           ,
           your
           owne
           safetie
           and
           soules
           health
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           unable
           to
           use
           any
           longer
           speech
           ,
           hee
           sunke
           downe
           into
           his
           bed
           ,
           
           turning
           his
           eyes
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           countenance
           exprest
           ,
           how
           desirous
           hee
           was
           ,
           to
           have
           that
           which
           hee
           had
           imparted
           unto
           them
           imprinted
           in
           their
           memory
           ;
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           have
           added
           more
           ,
           if
           able
           ,
           to
           perswade
           their
           mutuall
           atonement
           ,
           and
           reciprocabilitie
           of
           reall
           abolition
           of
           all
           former
           disagreement
           ,
           and
           unfeyned
           entertainment
           of
           future
           loving
           affection
           .
        
         
           The
           hearers
           (
           as
           the
           sequell
           proved
           )
           more
           at
           that
           time
           to
           give
           him
           content
           ,
           then
           performe
           what
           hee
           with
           so
           great
           and
           good
           affection
           ,
           had
           so
           Christianly
           requested
           )
           embrace
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           who
           so
           forward
           to
           make
           faire
           expression
           of
           his
           good
           intention
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           hee
           with
           low
           obeysance
           first
           importunes
           the
           Queene
           to
           blot
           out
           of
           her
           remembrance
           ,
           any
           discurtesie
           or
           neglect
           hee
           had
           offered
           unto
           her
           ,
           protesting
           upon
           his
           faith
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           honour
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           to
           bee
           for
           ever
           her
           observant
           ,
           and
           affectionate
           servant
           :
           and
           then
           turning
           about
           to
           those
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           hee
           said
           ,
           My
           Lords
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           entertained
           in
           your
           good
           affections
           ,
           and
           I
           here
           freely
           forgive
           whatsoever
           unkindnesse
           ,
           discourtesie
           ,
           or
           abuse
           I
           have
           received
           from
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           desire
           the
           like
           from
           you
           to
           mee
           ;
           and
           so
           courteously
           shaking
           them
           all
           by
           the
           hands
           ,
           made
           show
           of
           reconcilement
           ,
           when
           all
           was
           counterfeit
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           RAIGNE
           OF
           KING
           EDVVARD
           THE
           FIFT
           .
        
         
           THE
           young
           Prince
           was
           at
           Ludlowe
           when
           his
           Father
           
           died
           ,
           being
           not
           long
           before
           sent
           thither
           ,
           with
           his
           Presence
           ,
           to
           curbe
           the
           exorbitant
           licentiousnesse
           of
           some
           of
           the
           unruly
           Welch
           ,
           who
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           great
           distance
           ,
           that
           was
           betwixt
           their
           Countrey
           and
           the
           Courts
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           settled
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           would
           divers
           times
           in
           assurance
           of
           impunitie
           attempt
           many
           disorderly
           pranckes
           .
        
         
           For
           his
           better
           proceeding
           in
           mannaging
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           appointed
           Anthony
           Earle
           Rivers
           the
           Queenes
           Brother
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           Vncle
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           bee
           his
           Director
           and
           chiefe
           Councellor
           ,
           with
           whom
           likewise
           were
           many
           of
           the
           Queenes
           Kinred
           and
           Allies
           ,
           in
           chiefe
           esteeme
           and
           office
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           tooke
           exception
           ;
           And
           well
           knowing
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           were
           not
           by
           some
           meanes
           or
           other
           removed
           ,
           and
           their
           present
           power
           abated
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           vaine
           for
           him
           to
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           his
           new
           hatched
           stratagemicall
           project
           ,
           to
           disinherit
           the
           new
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           Crowne
           in
           his
           owne
           right
           ,
           hee
           did
           therefore
           cast
           about
           ,
           to
           procure
           their
           amotion
           ,
           the
           one
           from
           his
           place
           ,
           the
           other
           from
           their
           Offices
           and
           attendance
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           (
           presuming
           on
           their
           inclination
           that
           way
           ,
           )
           hee
           consulted
           first
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           with
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           their
           distaste
           ,
           against
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Queenes
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Kings
           halfe
           Brother
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           inveterate
           malice
           against
           them
           all
           .
           To
           these
           in
           private
           conference
           hee
           first
           insinuates
           the
           Queenes
           lowe
           descent
           ,
           and
           her
           kinreds
           unworthy
           promotions
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           openly
           assures
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           Vpstarts
           and
           mushrump
           nobles
           ,
           were
           but
           permitted
           to
           bee
           about
           the
           Kings
           Person
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           they
           would
           afterwards
           by
           that
           meanes
           so
           purchase
           his
           favour
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           become
           so
           powerfull
           ,
           when
           hee
           should
           attaine
           to
           maturitie
           of
           yeares
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Honours
           ,
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           lines
           of
           the
           ancient
           Nobilitie
           of
           this
           Realme
           would
           bee
           in
           danger
           ,
           to
           bee
           subject
           to
           their
           wills
           ;
           And
           for
           prevention
           
           thereof
           ,
           hee
           did
           perswade
           them
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           for
           their
           amotion
           ,
           assuring
           them
           ,
           that
           that
           effected
           ,
           they
           might
           ratably
           proportion
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           share
           all
           the
           dignities
           and
           places
           ,
           and
           what
           benefit
           there
           might
           accrew
           thereby
           ,
           amongst
           themselves
           and
           their
           friends
           .
        
         
           These
           insinuations
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           joyned
           to
           their
           owne
           ambitious
           and
           malevolent
           dispositions
           ,
           so
           powerfully
           wrought
           upon
           their
           yeelding
           natures
           ,
           that
           they
           not
           only
           condescended
           to
           this
           proposition
           ,
           for
           the
           amovall
           of
           the
           Queenes
           kinred
           ,
           but
           to
           whatsoever
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           should
           afterwards
           promove
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           observed
           ,
           that
           over
           and
           above
           the
           great
           wheele
           ,
           which
           moved
           in
           their
           fancies
           ,
           of
           envy
           to
           the
           eminencie
           of
           the
           Queenes
           kinred
           ;
           there
           were
           two
           other
           lesser
           rounds
           ,
           which
           not
           a
           little
           furthered
           this
           rotunditie
           for
           association
           .
           The
           one
           Buckinghams
           covetous
           desire
           to
           encrease
           his
           revenewes
           ,
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           the
           Earledome
           of
           Hertford
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           the
           late
           Chamberlaine
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           good
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           to
           stave
           off
           such
           whom
           in
           King
           Edwards
           dayes
           hee
           had
           justly
           offended
           ,
           in
           transcending
           his
           authoritie
           in
           doing
           many
           actions
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           was
           reous
           of
           too
           too
           many
           ,
           presuming
           now
           by
           this
           way
           to
           bee
           supported
           ,
           and
           though
           to
           the
           offence
           of
           many
           hee
           had
           made
           his
           office
           the
           stauking-horse
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           yet
           none
           should
           dare
           say
           blacke
           to
           his
           eye
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           are
           projecting
           ,
           the
           Queene
           appointeth
           Earle
           Rivers
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           her
           Sonne
           Richard
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Allyes
           and
           friends
           ,
           to
           provide
           with
           a
           strong
           power
           of
           able
           souldiers
           ,
           to
           guard
           the
           young
           King
           from
           Ludlowe
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           being
           herewith
           acquainted
           ,
           might
           well
           thinke
           ,
           that
           if
           this
           plot
           were
           not
           effected
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           his
           pollicie
           hardly
           afterwards
           would
           in
           that
           point
           prevaile
           ;
           Hee
           therefore
           cunningly
           writes
           to
           the
           Queene
           ,
           whom
           ever
           since
           her
           husbands
           death
           ,
           hee
           had
           with
           a
           great
           show
           of
           respect
           ,
           by
           visitation
           and
           intercourse
           of
           message
           brought
           to
           a
           fooles
           beliefe
           ,
           to
           take
           seeming
           for
           being
           ,
           and
           shadowes
           for
           realityes
           ;
           And
           by
           his
           Letters
           intimates
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           rumored
           abroad
           ,
           that
           her
           Brother
           and
           Sonne
           ,
           against
           her
           will
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           late
           Kings
           kinred
           ,
           was
           providing
           with
           a
           mighty
           power
           of
           armed
           souldiers
           ,
           to
           conduct
           his
           Majestie
           in
           hostile
           manner
           from
           Wales
           to
           London
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           should
           bee
           so
           done
           ,
           would
           breed
           a
           great
           jelousie
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           apt
           enough
           to
           make
           an
           ill
           construction
           of
           the
           best
           action
           whereof
           they
           are
           ignorant
           ;
           That
           there
           were
           ill
           members
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           cause
           to
           suspect
           ,
           and
           therefore
           enforcedly
           came
           thus
           armed
           .
        
         
           And
           where
           as
           now
           there
           was
           no
           appearance
           or
           likelihood
           ,
           but
           of
           true
           love
           and
           affection
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           kinred
           and
           her
           Allyes
           ,
           if
           any
           armed
           troopes
           should
           bee
           now
           raised
           ,
           and
           no
           cause
           knowne
           to
           what
           end
           ,
           the
           so
           late
           unfeyned
           reconcilement
           ,
           so
           happily
           by
           his
           late
           Brother
           procured
           ,
           would
           bee
           in
           question
           to
           bee
           dissolved
           ,
           yea
           any
           the
           least
           mistake
           ,
           mislike
           ,
           or
           distaste
           ,
           that
           might
           bee
           taken
           ,
           arise
           ,
           or
           given
           ,
           amongst
           the
           meanest
           of
           the
           common
           souldiers
           ,
           might
           minister
           occasion
           to
           disquiet
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           and
           her
           Brother
           ,
           and
           partakers
           on
           both
           sides
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           ,
           and
           the
           mischiefe
           that
           thereby
           should
           ensue
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           a
           great
           deale
           would
           )
           was
           like
           enough
           to
           fall
           on
           that
           part
           ,
           to
           which
           shee
           wisht
           least
           hurt
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           blame
           would
           redound
           to
           her
           and
           her
           kinred
           ,
           which
           now
           shee
           might
           easily
           ,
           so
           please
           her
           ,
           prevent
           ,
           if
           shee
           would
           but
           addresse
           her
           Letters
           to
           her
           Brother
           and
           Son
           ,
           to
           assure
           them
           from
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           honour
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           and
           all
           the
           late
           Kings
           kinred
           ,
           were
           constantly
           resolved
           ,
           inviolably
           to
           observe
           the
           amicable
           
           attonement
           ,
           made
           by
           his
           Soveraigne
           and
           her
           Husband
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           betweene
           her
           Allyes
           and
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           kinred
           .
        
         
           The
           too
           credulous
           Lady
           ,
           gave
           plenary
           consent
           to
           what
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           requested
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           dispatched
           messengers
           to
           her
           Brother
           and
           Sonne
           ,
           who
           somewhat
           unwillingly
           ,
           but
           upon
           her
           request
           ,
           were
           perswaded
           to
           forbeare
           levying
           any
           more
           men
           ,
           and
           cashired
           those
           they
           had
           provided
           ,
           and
           attended
           only
           with
           their
           owne
           meniall
           servants
           ,
           they
           set
           forwards
           towards
           the
           Queene
           ;
           with
           the
           young
           King.
           And
           with
           more
           hast
           then
           good
           speed
           ,
           came
           to
           North-Hampton
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Stony-Stratford
           ,
           where
           the
           two
           Dukes
           with
           a
           great
           traine
           well
           provided
           ,
           and
           mounted
           ,
           arrived
           ;
           And
           pretending
           the
           Towne
           to
           bee
           too
           little
           for
           the
           entertainment
           of
           their
           Companies
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           alighted
           at
           the
           same
           Inne
           ,
           where
           the
           Earle
           Rivers
           had
           taken
           up
           his
           lodging
           that
           night
           ,
           resolving
           to
           overtake
           the
           King
           the
           next
           morning
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           this
           their
           accidental
           meeting
           ,
           much
           Court
           complement
           ,
           &
           enterchange
           of
           faire
           language
           ,
           &
           show
           of
           courtesie
           passed
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           least
           colour
           for
           distaste
           or
           dislike
           ,
           taken
           or
           given
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           neither
           by
           themselves
           or
           followers
           :
           But
           no
           sooner
           was
           supper
           ended
           ,
           but
           the
           Dukes
           pretending
           wearinesse
           through
           hard
           riding
           ,
           retire
           to
           their
           lodgings
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           goeth
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Dukes
           with
           their
           private
           friends
           ,
           when
           the
           Earle
           went
           to
           bed
           ,
           went
           to
           Councell
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           with
           the
           least
           suspition
           and
           the
           most
           safetie
           ,
           to
           make
           away
           the
           Earle
           and
           his
           kinred
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           consultation
           they
           continue
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           night
           ;
           And
           towards
           morning
           ,
           they
           tooke
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Inne
           gates
           ,
           and
           disperst
           their
           followers
           to
           keepe
           the
           passages
           ,
           with
           instruction
           not
           to
           permit
           horse-man
           or
           foot-man
           to
           passe
           the
           way
           towards
           Stony-Stratford
           ,
           pretending
           that
           none
           should
           goe
           before
           ,
           because
           the
           two
           Dukes
           might
           expresse
           their
           dutifull
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           the
           better
           ,
           by
           being
           first
           ready
           to
           give
           their
           attendance
           at
           his
           going
           to
           horse
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           having
           notice
           by
           the
           Host
           of
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           imagining
           his
           destruction
           was
           plotted
           ,
           yet
           being
           debard
           of
           any
           meanes
           ,
           either
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           or
           escape
           ,
           hee
           set
           a
           good
           countenance
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           came
           boldly
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           hee
           found
           Buckingham
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           with
           whom
           hee
           expostulates
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           course
           taken
           ,
           to
           imprison
           him
           and
           his
           in
           their
           Inne
           against
           their
           wills
           ;
           But
           they
           in
           stead
           of
           shaping
           him
           an
           answer
           ,
           made
           their
           will
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           without
           more
           speaking
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Earle
           to
           bee
           layd
           hands
           on
           ,
           objecting
           those
           crimes
           to
           him
           whereof
           themselves
           only
           were
           faulty
           ;
           And
           having
           taken
           order
           for
           his
           safe
           imprisonment
           ,
           they
           speedily
           tooke
           horse
           and
           came
           to
           Stony-Stratford
           ,
           at
           such
           time
           as
           the
           King
           was
           taking
           horse
           ,
           whom
           in
           all
           faire
           and
           reverent
           manner
           they
           saluted
           ;
           But
           a
           staffe
           was
           quickly
           found
           that
           a
           dogge
           may
           be
           smitten
           ,
           &
           an
           offence
           is
           taken
           before
           given
           ,
           a
           quarrell
           is
           pickt
           against
           the
           Lord
           
             Richard
             Gray
          
           the
           Kings
           halfe
           brother
           in
           his
           own
           presence
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           making
           relation
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           he
           and
           the
           Marquesse
           his
           Brother
           ,
           with
           Earle
           Rivers
           the
           Queens
           Brother
           ,
           had
           endevoured
           ,
           and
           almost
           effected
           ,
           to
           drawe
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           the
           sole
           managing
           of
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           to
           sowe
           dissension
           betwixt
           the
           Blood-royall
           of
           your
           Fathers
           side
           ,
           and
           those
           scarce
           loyall
           on
           the
           Queenesside
           ,
           who
           greedily
           seeke
           after
           the
           others
           ruine
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           to
           effect
           it
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Marquesse
           without
           any
           warrant
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           owne
           head
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           (
           your
           principall
           Magazine
           )
           hath
           taken
           ,
           both
           the
           Treasure
           and
           Armour
           to
           a
           great
           quantitie
           ;
           But
           what
           his
           purpose
           was
           to
           doe
           therewith
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           ignorant
           ,
           yet
           there
           
           was
           just
           cause
           to
           suspect
           it
           was
           to
           no
           good
           end
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           thought
           expedient
           by
           the
           advise
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           to
           attach
           him
           at
           Northampton
           to
           have
           him
           forth-comming
           ,
           to
           make
           answer
           for
           these
           ,
           and
           other
           his
           over-bold
           actions
           done
           against
           common
           honesty
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           for
           want
           of
           experience
           ,
           unable
           to
           sound
           the
           depth
           of
           these
           plots
           ,
           mildly
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           What
           my
           Brother
           Marquesse
           hath
           done
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           but
           for
           my
           Vncle
           and
           Brother
           here
           I
           dare
           answer
           ,
           they
           are
           innocent
           of
           any
           unlawfull
           practises
           ,
           either
           against
           mee
           or
           you
           .
        
         
           Oh
           ,
           quoth
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           that
           hath
           beene
           their
           cunning
           to
           abuse
           your
           Majesties
           gentlenesse
           ,
           with
           keeping
           their
           trechery
           from
           your
           knowledge
           :
           And
           thereupon
           instantly
           in
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ,
           they
           arrested
           the
           Lord
           Richard
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vaughan
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Hall
          
           ,
           and
           coveyed
           them
           to
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           to
           his
           no
           little
           amazement
           and
           disquiet
           ,
           they
           removed
           all
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           his
           ancient
           officers
           and
           servants
           ,
           placing
           in
           their
           roomes
           ,
           their
           owne
           creatures
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           power
           to
           command
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           taking
           upon
           him
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           tooke
           order
           for
           the
           conveying
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           to
           severall
           Prisons
           in
           the
           North
           parts
           ,
           and
           then
           set
           forwards
           with
           the
           King
           towards
           London
           ,
           giving
           out
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquesse
           and
           the
           Queenes
           kinred
           ,
           had
           plotted
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           blood-royall
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           ancient
           Nobilitie
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           to
           alter
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           And
           that
           they
           were
           only
           imprisoned
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           their
           triall
           according
           to
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           the
           better
           to
           settle
           these
           suggestions
           in
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ;
           They
           brought
           along
           with
           them
           divers
           Carts
           laden
           with
           Armour
           (
           of
           their
           owne
           providing
           )
           with
           driefats
           and
           great
           Chests
           ,
           wherein
           they
           reported
           to
           bee
           treasure
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           so
           possest
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           believed
           for
           Gospell
           that
           was
           thus
           rumoured
           ;
           But
           of
           all
           other
           the
           neatest
           devise
           ,
           was
           to
           have
           five
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           instruments
           which
           were
           manacled
           and
           pinioned
           like
           Traitours
           ,
           and
           these
           in
           every
           place
           where
           the
           King
           lodged
           by
           the
           way
           were
           dispersed
           ,
           with
           some
           keepers
           to
           bee
           lodged
           in
           the
           chiefe
           Officers
           houses
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           regarded
           as
           men
           of
           great
           birth
           ,
           howsoever
           they
           were
           now
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           seeme
           to
           bee
           penitent
           for
           their
           offences
           ,
           and
           confesse
           their
           owne
           guilt
           ,
           but
           laying
           the
           blame
           on
           the
           Queenes
           Brother
           ,
           who
           had
           drawne
           them
           into
           this
           vile
           plot
           of
           Treason
           ,
           but
           these
           did
           so
           artificially
           expresse
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           at
           their
           pleasures
           invite
           their
           hosts
           to
           call
           them
           Traitours
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           earth
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           beare
           such
           trecherous
           rebells
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Dukes
           were
           to
           blame
           ,
           not
           to
           stay
           the
           King
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           untill
           execution
           were
           done
           against
           such
           horrible
           malefactours
           ,
           and
           their
           trayterous
           companions
           .
           This
           plot
           continued
           acting
           till
           the
           King
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           disguise
           was
           taken
           from
           these
           impostors
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           put
           to
           act
           another
           part
           .
        
         
           The
           Queene
           with
           her
           second
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           five
           Daughters
           being
           at
           London
           ,
           receiving
           by
           Post
           intelligence
           of
           these
           dolefull
           accidents
           ,
           and
           fearing
           there
           were
           worse
           to
           follow
           ,
           presently
           taketh
           Sanctuary
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           with
           which
           place
           good
           Lady
           ,
           shee
           had
           formerly
           beene
           acquainted
           .
        
         
           The
           young
           King
           much
           grieved
           at
           the
           newes
           ,
           and
           more
           at
           the
           occasion
           ,
           with
           teares
           and
           sighes
           expressed
           his
           discontent
           ;
           But
           the
           Dukes
           as
           seeming
           ignorant
           of
           any
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           comply
           themselves
           unto
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           externall
           show
           of
           reverence
           and
           respect
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           glozing
           protestations
           of
           their
           fidelitie
           ,
           and
           care
           of
           his
           safetie
           and
           content
           ,
           sought
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           not
           be
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           by
           the
           contrivement
           ,
           and
           procurement
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Councell
           table
           is
           appointed
           ;
           and
           established
           Protector
           of
           the
           King
           and
           kingdome
           ,
           which
           place
           added
           such
           fuell
           to
           the
           ambitious
           fire
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           it
           burnt
           all
           love
           ,
           naturall
           respect
           or
           duty
           ,
           either
           to
           Countrey
           ,
           kinred
           ,
           or
           King
           ;
           And
           now
           nothing
           sets
           his
           imagination
           on
           worke
           ,
           but
           to
           compasse
           the
           meanes
           how
           to
           bring
           his
           trayterous
           designes
           to
           effect
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           make
           away
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           which
           hee
           is
           resolved
           wickedly
           yet
           wittily
           to
           attempt
           .
        
         
           To
           contrive
           the
           getting
           into
           his
           custody
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           is
           the
           next
           Scene
           to
           bee
           acted
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           easie
           accomplishment
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           takes
           advantage
           of
           the
           Kings
           melancholy
           ,
           and
           acquainteth
           both
           him
           and
           his
           Councell
           ;
           That
           the
           company
           of
           his
           Brother
           would
           much
           conduce
           to
           his
           being
           thereby
           made
           merry
           ,
           saying
           withall
           ,
           that
           the
           Queene
           Mother
           was
           more
           wedded
           to
           her
           peevish
           will
           then
           was
           convenient
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           or
           the
           Kings
           content
           ;
           And
           therefore
           wishtsome
           course
           might
           bee
           taken
           ,
           either
           by
           perswasion
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           to
           procure
           her
           ,
           to
           send
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           to
           beare
           the
           King
           his
           brother
           company
           .
        
         
           The
           counsell
           to
           whom
           Glocester
           seemed
           to
           speake
           nothing
           but
           Oracles
           ,
           (
           so
           well
           had
           hee
           moulded
           them
           )
           presently
           apprehend
           a
           necessity
           of
           a
           Companion
           to
           bee
           found
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           none
           so
           fit
           as
           his
           owne
           Brother
           ;
           And
           to
           that
           end
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           (
           one
           upon
           whose
           advise
           the
           Queene-Mother
           did
           much
           rely
           )
           is
           imployed
           with
           instructions
           ,
           to
           procure
           her
           to
           consent
           to
           part
           with
           her
           younger
           Sonne
           ,
           to
           accompany
           the
           elder
           ,
           which
           hee
           accordingly
           did
           ,
           yeelding
           these
           reasons
           ,
           the
           sooner
           to
           drawe
           her
           to
           yeeld
           ,
           (
           as
           hee
           said
           )
           to
           reason
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           scandalous
           to
           the
           whole
           Realme
           ,
           that
           a
           Child
           of
           so
           noble
           Parentage
           by
           birth
           ,
           so
           tender
           of
           yeares
           ,
           so
           neere
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           innocent
           ,
           should
           bee
           enforced
           to
           be
           a
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           none
           could
           be
           permitted
           to
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           Sanctuary
           priviledge
           ,
           but
           such
           whose
           consciences
           did
           accuse
           them
           of
           some
           offence
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           feared
           to
           bee
           punished
           by
           the
           law
           ;
           But
           the
           Dukes
           infancy
           ,
           and
           innocency
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           needed
           no
           such
           protection
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           none
           ought
           to
           bee
           priviledged
           as
           a
           Sanctuary
           person
           ,
           but
           whom
           discretion
           had
           enabled
           to
           require
           it
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           hee
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           any
           person
           might
           bee
           taken
           out
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           if
           so
           it
           bee
           for
           his
           owne
           preferment
           and
           benefit
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           his
           punishment
           or
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           therefore
           if
           the
           Queene
           should
           refuse
           to
           deliver
           him
           ,
           hee
           must
           bee
           taken
           from
           her
           
             Volens
             nolens
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           lest
           that
           through
           a
           froward
           jelousie
           ,
           shee
           should
           convey
           him
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           as
           pretending
           hee
           should
           be
           more
           safe
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           King
           his
           Brothers
           company
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           the
           Queene
           makes
           answer
           ,
           that
           none
           was
           more
           fit
           to
           have
           the
           tutelage
           of
           the
           child
           then
           the
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           weake
           and
           tender
           disposition
           .
        
         
           That
           each
           of
           those
           Brothers
           was
           the
           others
           safety
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           are
           kept
           asunder
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           of
           the
           one
           was
           maintained
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           one
           of
           them
           did
           well
           ,
           the
           other
           was
           in
           no
           perill
           ;
           And
           that
           it
           was
           dangerous
           to
           keepe
           them
           both
           in
           one
           place
           .
           And
           as
           shee
           was
           proceeding
           further
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           said
           hee
           was
           loth
           to
           put
           the
           power
           of
           his
           primacy
           in
           execution
           ,
           but
           her
           obstinacy
           would
           to
           his
           griefe
           enforce
           him
           thereto
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Queene
           perceiving
           that
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           that
           reason
           must
           not
           dispute
           against
           the
           Councells
           resoltrion
           ,
           shee
           with
           such
           expression
           of
           passion
           ,
           
           as
           tender-hearted
           Mothers
           use
           to
           part
           with
           a
           beloved
           child
           ,
           when
           their
           Propheticke
           thoughts
           suggest
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           take
           their
           last
           leave
           of
           the
           Babe
           ,
           shee
           taketh
           the
           Duke
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           delivereth
           him
           unto
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           saying
           ,
           at
           his
           hands
           shee
           would
           require
           that
           sweet
           boy
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           speake
           more
           ,
           shee
           opened
           the
           sludgates
           of
           her
           eyes
           ,
           and
           bedewing
           her
           cheekes
           with
           teares
           turned
           her
           backe
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           having
           effected
           his
           arrand
           ,
           hasteth
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Starre-chamber
           with
           the
           Protector
           stay
           expecting
           their
           comming
           ;
           to
           whom
           making
           relation
           with
           what
           unwillingnesse
           the
           Mother
           was
           perswaded
           ,
           to
           yeeld
           consent
           to
           part
           with
           her
           child
           ,
           hee
           presented
           the
           innocent
           Babe
           unto
           them
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Protector
           had
           no
           sooner
           taken
           a
           glimpse
           ,
           when
           with
           all
           ceremonious
           reverence
           hee
           ariseth
           ,
           and
           embraceth
           him
           in
           this
           armes
           ,
           vowing
           with
           affectionate
           protestations
           ,
           that
           nothing
           (
           next
           the
           welfare
           of
           his
           Soveraigne
           ,
           which
           hee
           esteemed
           above
           all
           earthly
           things
           )
           brought
           him
           more
           content
           then
           his
           Nephew
           of
           Yorke
           wisht
           for
           Presence
           :
           and
           then
           
           Judas-like
           kissing
           his
           cheeke
           ,
           hee
           takes
           leave
           of
           the
           borde
           ,
           and
           presently
           conducteth
           him
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           with
           joyfull
           heart
           and
           great
           affection
           entertained
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           was
           unfayned
           .
        
         
           The
           Protector
           now
           having
           the
           game
           hee
           hunted
           in
           his
           owne
           toyles
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           provident
           care
           that
           they
           might
           securely
           repose
           themselves
           untill
           the
           distempers
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           (
           wherof
           himselfe
           only
           〈◊〉
           actor
           and
           author
           )
           might
           bee
           quieted
           ;
           he
           causeth
           them
           within
           few
           dayes
           ,
           in
           great
           pompe
           and
           state
           ,
           to
           bee
           conveyed
           thorow
           London
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           there
           at
           pleasure
           to
           remaine
           untill
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Coronation
           ,
           towards
           which
           there
           was
           great
           show
           of
           preparation
           made
           .
        
         
           The
           Protectors
           machinations
           could
           not
           well
           worke
           by
           themselves
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           assistance
           ,
           hee
           wanted
           Achitophel
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           whose
           authoritie
           and
           power
           did
           beare
           a
           great
           sway
           amongst
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           must
           cunningly
           be
           drawne
           to
           his
           bent
           ;
           To
           which
           purpose
           hee
           proposed
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           whereas
           he
           had
           beene
           formerly
           an
           earnest
           Petitioner
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           his
           brother-in-law
           ,
           for
           the
           Earldome
           of
           Hertford
           ,
           whereunto
           it
           did
           appeare
           the
           Duke
           to
           have
           a
           good
           Title
           ,
           yet
           hee
           could
           never
           attaine
           it
           ,
           yet
           now
           if
           hee
           would
           bee
           constant
           ,
           and
           joyne
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           him
           ,
           hee
           would
           put
           him
           in
           a
           way
           ,
           whereby
           to
           bee
           assured
           to
           obtaine
           it
           ;
           And
           so
           upon
           faithfull
           promise
           ,
           to
           procure
           Buckingham
           to
           bee
           estated
           in
           that
           Earledome
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           match
           to
           bee
           concluded
           betwixt
           their
           issue
           ,
           and
           an
           equall
           partition
           of
           the
           treasure
           of
           the
           Crowne
           betwixt
           them
           two
           (
           for
           performance
           whereof
           the
           Protectors
           oathes
           are
           not
           wanting
           )
           Buckingham
           is
           not
           only
           drawne
           to
           condescend
           ;
           but
           is
           most
           forward
           to
           contrive
           ,
           and
           plot
           stratagems
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           courses
           to
           compasse
           the
           worst
           of
           ill
           effects
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           depriving
           their
           innocent
           Nephews
           (
           for
           Glocester
           was
           Vncle
           by
           the
           Fathers
           side
           ,
           and
           Buckingham
           by
           the
           marriage
           of
           their
           Fathers
           Sister
           )
           of
           their
           right
           and
           livelyhood
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Protector
           a
           more
           facile
           passage
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           The
           Protector
           having
           purchased
           so
           true
           a
           partner
           of
           his
           ambitious
           designes
           ,
           well
           knowing
           it
           was
           no
           good
           pollicy
           to
           play
           the
           villaine
           by
           halfe-deale
           ,
           is
           resolved
           to
           suffer
           never
           a
           rubbe
           to
           lye
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           might
           hinder
           the
           true
           running
           of
           his
           bowle
           ;
           And
           having
           a
           farre
           off
           sounded
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           so
           constant
           to
           the
           King
           his
           old
           Masters
           Sonnes
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           withdraw
           him
           from
           doing
           them
           true
           service
           ,
           hee
           himselfe
           must
           bee
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           effecting
           whereof
           was
           none
           of
           the
           
           least
           straines
           of
           pollicie
           ,
           for
           hee
           must
           not
           yet
           bee
           meddled
           with
           ,
           untill
           by
           his
           nayle
           ,
           the
           nayles
           of
           his
           Antagonists
           the
           Queenes
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Sonnes
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Gray
          
           ,
           her
           former
           husband
           bee
           driven
           out
           :
           the
           compassing
           whereof
           was
           meerely
           Hastings
           his
           share
           .
           But
           no
           sooner
           was
           the
           engine
           up
           by
           his
           device
           that
           should
           make
           them
           headlesse
           ,
           but
           by
           Buckinghams
           device
           ,
           Hastings
           himselfe
           is
           brought
           to
           his
           blocke
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Privie
           Councell
           are
           in
           the
           Protectors
           name
           generally
           convoked
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           at
           the
           Councell
           table
           ,
           fitting
           preparations
           for
           the
           speedy
           Coronation
           of
           the
           young
           King
           are
           proposed
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           businesse
           wherewith
           to
           amuse
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           entertaine
           time
           ,
           untill
           the
           Protector
           came
           in
           ,
           who
           excusing
           himselfe
           for
           having
           overslept
           himselfe
           that
           morning
           ,
           taking
           his
           Chaire
           ,
           very
           affably
           saluted
           them
           ,
           merrily
           jesting
           with
           some
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           ordinarily
           pleasant
           with
           them
           all
           ;
           But
           on
           a
           sudden
           he
           framed
           an
           excuse
           for
           his
           present
           absence
           ,
           leaving
           them
           in
           the
           meane-time
           somewhat
           to
           conferre
           upon
           untill
           his
           returne
           ,
           which
           hee
           promised
           should
           be
           very
           speedily
           ,
           hee
           so
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           Within
           the
           space
           of
           an
           houre
           hee
           returned
           ,
           but
           the
           wind
           was
           turned
           ,
           his
           affable
           countenance
           and
           familiar
           language
           ,
           are
           changed
           into
           distracted
           lookes
           ,
           and
           much
           show
           of
           inward
           perturbation
           ,
           which
           with
           sighing
           and
           other
           passionate
           gestures
           hee
           expressed
           to
           the
           uttermost
           .
        
         
           After
           long
           silence
           (
           the
           better
           to
           prepare
           them
           to
           the
           more
           attention
           ,
           )
           hee
           confusedly
           interrogates
           :
           what
           they
           deserved
           ,
           that
           had
           nefariously
           practised
           his
           destruction
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           blood
           royall
           ,
           Vncle
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Protector
           of
           his
           person
           ?
        
         
           This
           unexpected
           interrogation
           in
           that
           strange
           manner
           urged
           ,
           strooke
           such
           an
           amazement
           amongst
           the
           Lords
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           stood
           gazing
           one
           on
           another
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Protectors
           speeches
           had
           had
           the
           vertue
           of
           Medusaes
           head
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           ,
           by
           Buckinghams
           instigation
           ,
           and
           presuming
           of
           his
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           more
           then
           ordinary
           intimacie
           with
           the
           Protector
           ,
           and
           the
           innocencie
           of
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           boldly
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           deserved
           to
           undergoe
           the
           punishment
           of
           Traitours
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           were
           ,
           which
           the
           rest
           by
           their
           silence
           approved
           :
           with
           that
           the
           Protector
           riseth
           up
           from
           his
           seate
           ,
           with
           a
           sterne
           looke
           upon
           Hastings
           ,
           replied
           ;
           why
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           old
           sorceresse
           my
           brothers
           Widow
           ,
           and
           her
           partner
           that
           common
           strumpet
           
             Jane
             Shore
          
           ,
           that
           have
           by
           incantation
           conspired
           to
           bereave
           mee
           of
           my
           life
           ;
           And
           had
           I
           not
           by
           Gods
           great
           mercy
           happily
           come
           to
           the
           discovery
           of
           their
           practises
           ,
           and
           found
           out
           the
           plot
           ,
           they
           had
           effected
           their
           villanie
           before
           suspected
           :
           Yet
           have
           I
           not
           altogether
           escaped
           free
           from
           their
           malice
           ,
           for
           behold
           (
           and
           then
           hee
           bared
           his
           left
           arme
           to
           the
           elbow
           and
           showed
           it
           )
           how
           mischievously
           they
           have
           caused
           this
           deere
           lim
           of
           mine
           to
           wither
           &
           grow
           uslesse
           ,
           and
           thus
           should
           all
           my
           body
           have
           bin
           served
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           have
           had
           their
           will
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           longer
           space
           .
        
         
           Those
           to
           whom
           the
           Queenes
           religious
           courses
           ,
           and
           Christian
           condition
           were
           not
           unknowne
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           altogether
           ignorant
           ,
           to
           what
           hard
           shifts
           the
           Protector
           was
           driven
           ,
           that
           could
           provide
           no
           other
           colour
           for
           his
           accusation
           ,
           but
           the
           showing
           of
           his
           late
           discoloured
           arme
           ,
           the
           defect
           whereof
           all
           knew
           that
           knew
           him
           ,
           had
           bin
           as
           it
           was
           ever
           since
           his
           birth
           ,
           and
           the
           coupling
           of
           his
           Queene
           sister
           ,
           and
           his
           Brothers
           Concubine
           ,
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           plot
           of
           conspiracie
           against
           him
           ,
           betweene
           whom
           there
           was
           such
           an
           antipathy
           of
           disposition
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           the
           Lords
           at
           his
           first
           speech
           ,
           so
           now
           sate
           gazing
           one
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           untill
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           (
           though
           not
           well
           pleased
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           aswell
           made
           privie
           to
           this
           intended
           stratagem
           ,
           as
           with
           that
           day
           es
           conclusion
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Queenes
           Brother
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           Allyes
           to
           bee
           executed
           
           at
           
             Pomfret
             ,
          
           )
           willing
           ,
           out
           of
           malignitie
           to
           her
           to
           helpe
           forward
           the
           accusation
           against
           the
           Queene
           ,
           but
           with
           some
           pretext
           to
           extenuate
           the
           aspersion
           cast
           upon
           his
           Paramore
           Mistris
           Shoare
           (
           whom
           ever
           since
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           had
           entertained
           for
           his
           bedfellow
           ,
           and
           had
           but
           that
           morning
           parted
           from
           her
           )
           with
           a
           sober
           looke
           submisly
           said
           ,
           If
           the
           Queene
           have
           conspired
           ,
           (
           which
           word
           was
           no
           sooner
           out
           of
           the
           Chamberlaines
           mouth
           ,
           when
           the
           Protector
           in
           great
           show
           of
           choler
           ,
           clapping
           his
           fist
           upon
           the
           borde
           frowning
           ,
           looking
           upon
           him
           said
           ,
           tellest
           thou
           mee
           of
           if
           and
           and
           ?
           I
           tell
           thee
           they
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           they
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           and
           thou
           thy selfe
           art
           not
           only
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           but
           partaker
           of
           the
           villany
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           will
           make
           good
           upon
           thy
           body
           .
        
         
           And
           there
           with
           upon
           a
           watch-word
           given
           ,
           those
           prepared
           before
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           outer
           chamber
           cryed
           ,
           Treason
           ,
           treason
           ,
           wherewith
           a
           great
           number
           of
           men
           in
           arms
           came
           rushing
           in
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           the
           guard
           to
           the
           Protector
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           with
           a
           Pollax
           strooke
           a
           maine
           blow
           at
           the
           Lord
           Strange
           ,
           and
           wounded
           him
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           had
           slaine
           him
           outright
           ,
           had
           bee
           not
           to
           avoid
           the
           stroke
           slipt
           backward
           ,
           and
           falne
           downe
           upon
           the
           ground
           ;
           Forthwith
           the
           Protector
           arrested
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           wisht
           him
           to
           make
           hast
           to
           bee
           Confessed
           ,
           for
           hee
           sware
           by
           Saint
           Paul
           (
           his
           usuall
           oath
           ,
           )
           That
           hee
           would
           not
           touch
           bread
           or
           drinke
           ,
           untill
           hee
           had
           his
           head
           from
           his
           shoulders
           .
           Hastings
           calling
           to
           mind
           his
           last
           nights
           dreames
           ,
           his
           solicitations
           that
           morning
           by
           his
           sweet
           Mistris
           ,
           from
           either
           trusting
           the
           Bore
           ,
           or
           that
           day
           to
           bee
           at
           the
           Councell
           borde
           ,
           the
           speeches
           that
           had
           past
           betwixt
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           and
           him
           in
           riding
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           ominous
           predictions
           of
           ill
           speed
           ,
           by
           the
           often
           stumbling
           of
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           such
           old
           peoples
           observations
           ,
           hee
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           what
           the
           Protector
           had
           sworne
           ,
           yet
           being
           about
           to
           say
           somewhat
           ,
           hee
           was
           presently
           hurried
           away
           ,
           and
           lest
           hee
           should
           have
           beene
           too
           long
           at
           shrift
           ,
           or
           therein
           might
           discover
           what
           hee
           knew
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           were
           not
           much
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           more
           then
           the
           Protector
           would
           have
           willingly
           knowne
           ,
           lest
           the
           world
           might
           bee
           acquainted
           with
           his
           villany
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           next
           Timber-log
           they
           were
           at
           ,
           (
           though
           layd
           there
           for
           a
           better
           use
           )
           beheaded
           on
           the
           greene
           neere
           the
           Chappell
           of
           the
           Tower
           ;
           So
           absolute
           was
           the
           Protectors
           progresse
           in
           policy
           ,
           that
           incited
           Hastings
           on
           to
           plot
           the
           death
           of
           Earle
           Rivers
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Queenes
           kinred
           at
           Pomfret
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           whereon
           Buckingham
           by
           the
           like
           traine
           ,
           had
           plotted
           to
           make
           him
           headlesse
           ;
           And
           that
           there
           might
           seeme
           some
           ground
           for
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           The
           Lords
           grace
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           were
           presently
           clapt
           Prisoners
           ,
           in
           sundry
           holds
           of
           the
           Tower
           ;
           And
           for
           a
           further
           colourable
           glosse
           of
           this
           so
           plaine
           a
           text
           .
           Divers
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           prepared
           before
           ,
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           whatsoever
           rumour
           should
           bee
           set
           abroach
           ,
           are
           sent
           for
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           come
           with
           what
           forces
           and
           power
           they
           could
           drawe
           together
           ,
           to
           the
           Tower
           to
           the
           Protector
           ,
           who
           is
           pretended
           (
           and
           so
           it
           was
           generally
           bruited
           abroad
           assoone
           as
           ever
           the
           Lords
           were
           entred
           within
           the
           Tower
           gates
           )
           to
           bee
           in
           great
           jeopardie
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           a
           plot
           of
           treason
           contrived
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           ,
           and
           others
           his
           complices
           ;
           And
           to
           countenance
           the
           rumour
           somewhat
           the
           more
           ,
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           such
           friends
           whom
           the
           Protector
           had
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           who
           to
           purchase
           his
           custome
           ;
           or
           procure
           his
           countenance
           ,
           would
           goe
           beyond
           the
           losse
           of
           a
           limme
           )
           hee
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           covered
           in
           rustie
           and
           unfashionable
           armour
           present
           themselves
           to
           their
           view
           ,
           pretending
           the
           hast
           and
           the
           appropinquitie
           of
           the
           perill
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           stay
           for
           provision
           of
           better
           And
           then
           with
           a
           counterfeit
           show
           of
           great
           perturbation
           ,
           the
           Protector
           told
           
           them
           ,
           How
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           by
           the
           contrivance
           and
           instigation
           of
           his
           late
           Brothers
           Wife
           ,
           and
           Concubine
           
             Iane
             Shore
          
           ,
           had
           well-nie
           entrapped
           my
           good
           cousin
           (
           pointing
           to
           Buckingham
           )
           and
           my selfe
           ,
           for
           suddenly
           they
           resolved
           to
           have
           destroyed
           vs
           ,
           as
           wee
           sate
           at
           Councell
           table
           this
           morning
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           happy
           discovery
           thereof
           ,
           yet
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           number
           or
           qualitie
           of
           the
           confederates
           enforced
           us
           to
           prevent
           the
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           preserve
           the
           King
           (
           who
           what
           the
           Traitours
           intended
           against
           him
           was
           uncertaine
           )
           in
           safetie
           ,
           to
           runne
           an
           unusuall
           ,
           but
           no
           unlawfull
           course
           ,
           against
           the
           said
           Lord
           Hastings
           ,
           considering
           the
           necessitie
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           their
           so
           eminent
           danger
           .
           And
           without
           orderly
           Triall
           ,
           which
           as
           now
           was
           needlesse
           ,
           in
           regard
           hee
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           presumed
           to
           have
           beene
           reskued
           if
           execution
           had
           beene
           deferred
           ,
           instantly
           to
           have
           him
           beheaded
           .
           Then
           the
           Protector
           heartily
           thanked
           the
           Londoners
           great
           love
           and
           paines
           ,
           whereby
           they
           did
           expresse
           their
           readinesse
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           succour
           so
           opportunely
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           acquaint
           their
           neighbours
           with
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           and
           so
           dismissed
           them
           ,
           but
           with
           them
           sent
           an
           Harrold
           at
           armes
           with
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           length
           ,
           and
           faire
           writing
           in
           a
           set
           hand
           in
           Parchment
           ,
           to
           all
           of
           judgement
           did
           appeare
           ,
           to
           bee
           prepared
           long
           before
           the
           intimated
           offences
           against
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           ,
           therein
           so
           fully
           expressed
           ,
           were
           either
           knowne
           or
           suspected
           .
           This
           Proclamation
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           was
           publikely
           made
           ,
           the
           Maior
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           present
           in
           all
           places
           usuall
           ,
           wherewith
           howsoever
           the
           vulgar
           seemed
           satisfied
           ,
           which
           seldome
           understand
           the
           truth
           of
           State
           matters
           ,
           and
           are
           carried
           away
           more
           with
           opinion
           then
           judgement
           ,
           yet
           those
           of
           more
           understanding
           did
           not
           forbeare
           publikely
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Proclamation
           was
           dictated
           by
           divination
           ,
           and
           ingrossed
           by
           sorcery
           .
        
         
           Presently
           upon
           this
           ,
           
             Jane
             Shores
          
           lodgings
           are
           searched
           narrowly
           ,
           and
           ransacked
           throughly
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           valew
           of
           three
           thousand
           Markes
           ,
           in
           Iewells
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           houshold-stuffe
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           ever
           shee
           had
           ,
           seized
           to
           the
           Kings
           use
           ,
           and
           put
           under
           safe
           custodie
           :
           shee
           her selfe
           is
           committed
           to
           straight
           Prison
           ;
           The
           crime
           laid
           to
           her
           charge
           was
           witchcraft
           pretended
           to
           bee
           wrought
           against
           the
           Protectors
           person
           ▪
           which
           when
           neither
           by
           subordination
           ,
           suggestion
           ,
           testimonie
           ,
           colour
           or
           inference
           could
           bee
           made
           good
           against
           her
           :
           yet
           that
           somewhat
           might
           bee
           done
           that
           might
           bee
           a
           meanes
           to
           make
           her
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           tongues
           of
           the
           multitude
           ;
           The
           staine
           of
           incontinence
           is
           laid
           to
           her
           charge
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           only
           ,
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Londons
           Officiall
           ,
           shee
           is
           adjudged
           to
           open
           penance
           ,
           which
           shee
           underwent
           with
           that
           deportment
           and
           well-becomming
           countenance
           ,
           that
           it
           strooke
           malice
           blind
           ,
           and
           drew
           pitie
           from
           all
           the
           beholders
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           that
           hated
           her
           course
           of
           former
           life
           ,
           and
           were
           well
           pleased
           to
           see
           vice
           ●…o
           corrected
           ,
           tooke
           commiseration
           of
           her
           punishment
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           considered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           procured
           by
           the
           Protector
           ,
           more
           upon
           old
           malice
           then
           new
           matter
           ,
           rather
           to
           worke
           his
           private
           revenge
           then
           her
           reformation
           ;
           But
           this
           thus
           done
           was
           left
           to
           bee
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           peoples
           discourse
           ,
           as
           but
           the
           bye
           ▪
           The
           maine
           was
           of
           more
           consequence
           ,
           which
           must
           carefully
           bee
           expedited
           During
           these
           transactions
           ,
           all
           the
           Nobilitie
           that
           were
           at
           libertie
           ,
           were
           suspicious
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           few
           or
           none
           could
           imagine
           any
           〈◊〉
           grounds
           for
           suspect
           ,
           being
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           what
           the
           Protector
           aymed
           at
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           hee
           with
           glozing
           termes
           sprinkled
           Court
           holy-water
           amongst
           all
           ,
           and
           secret
           promises
           of
           preferment
           to
           those
           ,
           whose
           power
           ,
           and
           will
           to
           withstand
           him
           ,
           hee
           doubted
           ,
           when
           hee
           should
           discover
           his
           yet
           clowded
           project
           ,
           by
           this
           meanes
           hee
           kept
           them
           altogether
           
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           not
           giving
           way
           to
           any
           one
           to
           depart
           into
           the
           Countrey
        
         
           Now
           hee
           begins
           to
           fit
           the
           ladder
           which
           ere
           long
           he
           will
           rere
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           so
           worketh
           with
           Sir
           
             Edmond
             Shawe
          
           Maior
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           
             John
             Shaw
          
           and
           Fryer
           Pincket
           Provinciall
           of
           the
           Augustine
           Fryers
           neere
           Algate
           ,
           both
           Doctors
           of
           Divinitie
           ,
           and
           greater
           then
           good
           ,
           Church-men
           of
           greater
           learning
           then
           honesty
           ,
           and
           yet
           of
           more
           repute
           then
           learning
           ,
           being
           such
           that
           more
           regarded
           by
           the
           ignorant
           to
           bee
           accounted
           learned
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           learned
           to
           bee
           judged
           ignorant
           ;
           These
           three
           were
           thus
           severally
           to
           bee
           imployed
           ,
           
             Edmond
             Shaw
          
           must
           make
           some
           meanes
           to
           draw
           a
           partie
           amongst
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           most
           substantiall
           Citizens
           to
           give
           credit
           ,
           at
           least
           countenance
           ,
           to
           whatby
           these
           two
           Doctors
           ,
           should
           bee
           delivered
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           underhand
           by
           one
           and
           one
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           incapabilitie
           ,
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           King
           Edward
           to
           sway
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           upon
           the
           grounds
           following
           ;
        
         
           The
           Preachers
           in
           their
           severall
           places
           ,
           the
           one
           at
           Pauli
           Crosse
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Saint
           Maryes
           spittle
           ;
           to
           exhort
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           to
           refuse
           the
           last
           Kings
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           accept
           of
           the
           now
           Protector
           to
           bee
           their
           King
           :
           For
           the
           better
           advancement
           thereinto
           ,
           the
           Protector
           was
           not
           ashamed
           to
           appoint
           at
           least
           to
           give
           way
           ,
           that
           bastardy
           should
           bee
           alledged
           either
           in
           King
           Edward
           or
           his
           children
           or
           both
           ;
           Thereby
           to
           disable
           King
           Edward
           by
           right
           to
           inherit
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           as
           heire
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           his
           purative
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           like
           inference
           the
           Prince
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           obtrude
           Bastardy
           to
           King
           Edward
           ,
           must
           draw
           his
           Mothers
           fame
           in
           question
           ,
           shee
           being
           Mother
           to
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           yet
           living
           .
           But
           rather
           then
           he
           would
           bee
           destitute
           of
           pretext
           to
           fit
           his
           purpose
           ,
           hee
           was
           not
           discontented
           to
           proclaime
           his
           Mother
           a
           strumpet
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           Father
           a
           Cor●…te
           .
           But
           that
           point
           was
           by
           Buckingham
           thought
           ,
           and
           so
           advised
           to
           bee
           but
           sparingly
           urged
           .
           And
           as
           it
           were
           but
           by
           the
           bye
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           a
           touch
           that
           neither
           King
           Edward
           nor
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           were
           the
           lawfully
           begot
           children
           of
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           But
           mainly
           to
           insist
           and
           againe
           and
           againe
           to
           presse
           ,
           That
           the
           Lady
           
             Elizabeth
             Lucy
          
           was
           precontracted
           to
           King
           Edward
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           the
           law
           of
           God
           and
           man
           his
           lawfull
           wife
           ,
           and
           from
           those
           premisses
           to
           draw
           this
           conclusion
           .
           That
           the
           Prince
           and
           all
           the
           children
           King
           Edward
           had
           by
           his
           Queene
           ,
           the
           late
           Lady
           Gray
           were
           all
           naturall
           children
           and
           illegitimate
           .
        
         
           A
           divellish
           plot
           ,
           the
           prosecution
           whereof
           was
           most
           unfit
           for
           a
           Divine
           to
           have
           his
           finger
           in
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           thrust
           in
           his
           whole
           arme
           ,
           yet
           Doctor
           Shaw
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           ambitious
           designes
           ;
           not
           only
           forbare
           to
           disswade
           the
           Protector
           from
           further
           prosecution
           of
           this
           so
           foule
           and
           unheard
           of
           a
           p●…ojuction
           to
           make
           the
           Pulpit
           worse
           then
           a
           Pasquill
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           〈◊〉
           to
           convey
           abroad
           the
           polluted
           streame
           of
           falshood
           and
           lies
           :
           But
           with
           Judas
           was
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           imployment
           ,
           and
           s●…ce
           the
           one
           against
           nature
           ,
           would
           traduce
           his
           owne
           Mothers
           honesty
           ,
           the
           other
           against
           the
           tenet
           of
           Religion
           would
           deliuer
           apocrypha
           doctrine
           ,
           for
           Canonicall
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           his
           Auditory
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sooner
           effecting
           thereof
           like
           a
           downe-right
           instrument
           for
           the
           Divell
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           Sunday
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           〈◊〉
           at
           Pauls
           Crosse
           ,
           he
           being
           appointed
           to
           preach
           there
           ,
           made
           choice
           of
           his
           text
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           fourth
           chapter
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           Wisdome
           .
        
         
           ●…st
           ●…d
           pl●…nts
           shall
           ta●…
           do●…
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           In
           handling
           w●…eof
           ,
           〈◊〉
           much
           against
           children
           begotten
           in
           ad●…y
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           affirmed
           all
           such
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           begotten
           after
           mariage
           〈◊〉
           party
           was
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           and
           〈◊〉
           mainly
           to
           app●…
           
           by
           argument
           and
           example
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           doctrine
           .
           And
           with
           as
           much
           illustration
           ,
           as
           Arts
           could
           use
           or
           nature
           helpe
           forward
           ;
           extold
           the
           many
           heroicke
           vertues
           of
           Richard
           late
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           :
           the
           sole
           legitimat
           sonne
           of
           whom
           and
           lively
           patterne
           of
           whose
           disposition
           he
           pronounced
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           now
           protector
           to
           be
           the
           true
           &
           lively
           Image
           ,
           yet
           though
           the
           protector
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           and
           an
           extraordinary
           traine
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Sermon
           place
           ,
           whilst
           his
           Commendations
           were
           by
           the
           preacher
           set
           out
           beyond
           the
           allowance
           oftruth
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           had
           made
           ample
           declaration
           before
           ,
           and
           now
           againe
           after
           the
           two
           Dukes
           were
           seated
           did
           inculcate
           the
           same
           passage
           of
           the
           protectors
           praysworthy
           graces
           ,
           and
           many
           merits
           ,
           yet
           neither
           the
           declaration
           or
           repetition
           could
           prevaile
           so
           far
           as
           to
           win
           beliefe
           in
           the
           auditory
           ,
           of
           what
           was
           urged
           ,
           or
           delivered
           :
           which
           though
           it
           no
           way
           discouraged
           the
           protector
           ,
           yet
           it
           so
           dejected
           the
           doctor
           ,
           that
           the
           Sermon
           ended
           he
           as
           ashamed
           of
           his
           lesson
           disconsolately
           departed
           ,
           and
           never
           after
           that
           ,
           was
           publickly
           seene
           .
           But
           left
           the
           second
           part
           to
           be
           acted
           ,
           by
           Fryer
           Pincket
           upon
           Easter
           monday
           following
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           to
           take
           their
           cures
           and
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           pageant
           .
           And
           accordingly
           with
           in
           two
           dayes
           after
           ,
           Buckingham
           having
           procured
           the
           Maior
           Sir
           
             Edmond
             Shaw
          
           to
           assemble
           the
           Record
           ,
           er
           Aldermen
           ,
           Shriffes
           and
           many
           of
           the
           substantialest
           Citizens
           in
           every
           ward
           at
           the
           Guild-Hall
           in
           London
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           giue
           approbation
           of
           what
           the
           Doctor
           at
           Paules
           Crosse
           had
           the
           Sunday
           before
           (
           so
           unlike
           himselfe
           forgetfully
           suggested
           )
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           said
           theame
           ,
           made
           a
           rethoricall
           (
           though
           not
           religious
           )
           exhortation
           ,
           concluding
           with
           this
           portion
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Woe
             to
             that
             Realme
             that
             hath
             a
             child
             to
             their
             King.
          
           But
           the
           people
           ,
           contrarie
           to
           his
           expectation
           ,
           and
           the
           Maior
           prepared
           (
           as
           was
           promised
           )
           voyces
           ,
           all
           were
           silent
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Duke
           ,
           enquired
           in
           private
           of
           the
           Maire
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           their
           dull
           silence
           .
           And
           was
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           assembly
           ,
           did
           not
           well
           heare
           nor
           understand
           what
           he
           had
           sayd
           wherupon
           the
           Duke
           strayning
           his
           voyce
           began
           againe
           ,
           and
           both
           with
           gesture
           of
           body
           ,
           &
           formally
           composed
           countenance
           ,
           repeated
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           other
           words
           whereby
           he
           gained
           the
           Commendations
           ,
           That
           no
           man
           could
           deliver
           so
           much
           bad
           matter
           ,
           in
           so
           good
           words
           and
           quaint
           phrases
           .
        
         
           But
           whether
           out
           of
           tendernesse
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           straining
           courtesie
           who
           should
           first
           begin
           ,
           or
           which
           is
           likely
           the
           heavenly
           providence
           had
           so
           decreed
           it
           ,
           not
           the
           least
           show
           amongst
           the
           assemblie
           of
           giving
           allowance
           of
           what
           was
           spoken
           ,
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           or
           other
           gesture
           was
           discovered
           ;
           wherupon
           the
           Maior
           sayd
           to
           Buckingham
           ,
           That
           hee
           was
           partly
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           not
           used
           to
           receive
           ,
           any
           such
           charge
           ,
           or
           proposition
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           their
           Recorder
           ,
           attended
           when
           hee
           would
           speake
           ,
           wherefore
           
             Iohn
             Fitz.
             William
          
           the
           then
           Recorder
           was
           presently
           Commanded
           to
           desire
           the
           votes
           of
           the
           commons
           to
           the
           matter
           thus
           twise
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           proposed
           .
           But
           he
           being
           as
           well
           furnished
           with
           gifts
           of
           the
           mind
           as
           of
           the
           body
           a
           man
           both
           learned
           and
           honest
           ,
           with
           a
           grave
           and
           sober
           countenance
           ▪
           made
           a
           reiteration
           of
           the
           Dukes
           duplicate
           oration
           adding
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ▪
           Thus
           his
           grace
           sayd
           ,
           and
           God
           give
           your
           grace
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           carefully
           .
           But
           the
           assembly
           collecting
           by
           the
           Recorders
           countenance
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           delivery
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           not
           well
           relish
           the
           exposition
           himselfe
           ,
           still
           continued
           silent
           .
           Then
           the
           Duke
           againe
           whispered
           in
           the
           Maiors
           eares
           that
           they
           stood
           obstinatly
           mute
           ,
           and
           addressing
           himselfe
           againe
           to
           the
           assembly
           ▪
           hee
           sayd
           ,
           Good
           friends
           we
           are
           come
           into
           you
           to
           make
           a
           motion
           ,
           not
           upon
           any
           necessity
           that
           you
           must
           give
           your
           either
           assent
           or
           consent
           ,
           to
           the
           point
           in
           question
           .
           For
           what
           we
           have
           proposed
           ,
           will
           yee
           nill
           yee
           ,
           might
           and
           
           may
           bee
           done
           ,
           but
           the
           onely
           inducement
           thereof
           ,
           was
           our
           respectfull
           love
           and
           loving
           respect
           towards
           you
           :
           for
           as
           much
           as
           we
           would
           have
           nothing
           done
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           But
           that
           we
           would
           first
           acquaint
           you
           with
           it
           .
           And
           sithence
           you
           are
           to
           share
           with
           us
           in
           the
           blessing
           of
           such
           a
           businesse
           ,
           which
           though
           you
           see
           not
           or
           regard
           not
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           most
           conducible
           to
           your
           peace
           and
           the
           generall
           quiet
           .
        
         
           We
           therefore
           once
           againe
           require
           but
           your
           answer
           yea
           or
           no
           ,
           whether
           you
           be
           resolved
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Nobles
           now
           at
           Court
           are
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           noble
           Protector
           Duke
           Richard
           the
           onely
           legitimate
           Son
           ,
           of
           that
           ever
           to
           be
           honourably
           remembred
           by
           you
           and
           us
           ,
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           for
           your
           Soveraigne
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           those
           that
           stood
           next
           unto
           the
           bar
           made
           an
           indistinct
           murmuring
           ,
           whilst
           at
           their
           backe
           the
           skum
           or
           dreggs
           of
           the
           City
           drawne
           thither
           by
           the
           Dukes
           followers
           with
           themselves
           ,
           cast
           up
           their
           Caps
           and
           with
           an
           obstreperous
           vociferation
           cryed
           a
           Richard
           a
           Richard.
           And
           whilst
           the
           more
           sober
           minded
           and
           sufficient
           Citizens
           that
           were
           before
           turned
           backe
           their
           heads
           to
           observe
           the
           condition
           and
           quality
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           made
           the
           acclamation
           ,
           themselves
           nor
           consenting
           nor
           speaking
           to
           the
           poynt
           in
           question
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           sayd
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           well
           becomming
           expression
           of
           their
           affection
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           with
           one
           consent
           to
           embrace
           the
           undubitate
           heire
           the
           Royall
           Protector
           Duke
           Richard
           for
           their
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           and
           King.
           And
           that
           hee
           would
           throughly
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           with
           their
           willing
           for
           wardnesse
           to
           approve
           him
           .
           And
           then
           entreating
           the
           Maior
           and
           his
           brethren
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           the
           next
           morning
           at
           Baynards
           Castle
           where
           the
           Duke
           Protector
           then
           resided
           ,
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           to
           petition
           the
           elected
           Richard
           to
           accept
           of
           this
           their
           so
           freely
           proffered
           subjection
           ,
           hee
           orderly
           tooke
           his
           leave
           and
           departed
           :
           and
           so
           for
           that
           time
           the
           company
           was
           dissolved
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           morning
           at
           the
           place
           appointed
           ,
           The
           Maior
           with
           all
           such
           whose
           presence
           hee
           could
           perswade
           or
           procure
           ,
           in
           their
           Citizens
           formall
           habit
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           with
           all
           ,
           his
           favorites
           and
           friends
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           Butterflies
           of
           that
           age
           reassemble
           .
        
         
           Buckingham
           ,
           together
           with
           information
           of
           what
           was
           past
           sendeth
           notice
           before
           unto
           the
           Protector
           (
           sufficiently
           instructed
           cleanly
           to
           dissemble
           his
           notice
           of
           any
           the
           prepassages
           )
           That
           the
           Maior
           of
           London
           with
           all
           the
           most
           of
           the
           nobilitie
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           ready
           (
           so
           please
           his
           grace
           )
           to
           vouchsafe
           them
           the
           hearing
           ,
           to
           present
           a
           supplication
           unto
           him
           concerning
           a
           businesse
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Protector
           returns
           answer
           .
           That
           howsoever
           hee
           durst
           not
           give
           way
           to
           the
           least
           suspition
           ,
           of
           what
           his
           Cosin
           of
           Buckingham
           should
           promove
           ,
           yet
           he
           heartily
           desired
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           pleased
           by
           that
           Gentleman
           he
           sent
           to
           returne
           some
           ●…lightintimation
           of
           their
           intended
           request
           ▪
           before
           his
           comming
           unto
           them
           should
           be
           expected
           .
           For
           that
           the
           times
           were
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           the
           unexpected
           approach
           of
           such
           a
           confluence
           of
           noble
           and
           worthy
           persons
           ,
           might
           give
           occasion
           of
           some
           doubt
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           himselfe
           of
           the
           motive
           of
           such
           an
           assembly
           ,
           wherewith
           Buckingham
           though
           privatly
           otherwise
           perswaded
           ,
           publickly
           made
           a
           plausible
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Protectors
           integritie
           from
           affecting
           any
           such
           title
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           returned
           this
           reply
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           message
           they
           were
           to
           deliver
           must
           be
           to
           himselfe
           in
           person
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           humbly
           be
           sought
           his
           grace
           ,
           to
           vouchsafe
           them
           the
           liberty
           of
           admission
           into
           his
           presence
           .
           For
           otherwise
           they
           must
           returne
           ,
           much
           discontented
           to
           have
           lost
           their
           labours
           ,
           and
           the
           opportunitie
           to
           have
           imparted
           unto
           him
           a
           businesse
           of
           that
           importance
           ,
           wherein
           himselfe
           
           partly
           and
           the
           republicke
           in
           generall
           had
           an
           interest
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           as
           if
           not
           well
           assured
           of
           their
           welmeaning
           towards
           him
           ,
           the
           Protector
           appeares
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           an
           upper
           gallery
           ,
           making
           semblance
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           would
           prevent
           danger
           by
           standing
           in
           his
           fort
           .
           To
           whom
           Buckingham
           ,
           in
           behalfe
           of
           the
           Maior
           and
           the
           nobility
           ,
           and
           others
           there
           assembled
           ,
           makes
           his
           humble
           request
           ;
           in
           most
           respective
           and
           reverent
           manner
           ,
           that
           his
           grace
           should
           pardon
           ,
           what
           he
           should
           declare
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           offended
           with
           what
           they
           with
           all
           hearty
           and
           unfeined
           affection
           desired
           should
           by
           his
           Highnesse
           be
           approved
           of
           and
           embraced
           .
        
         
           Many
           false
           fires
           ,
           are
           flasht
           out
           ,
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           would
           be
           brought
           to
           discover
           ,
           to
           the
           Protector
           in
           plaine
           termes
           their
           cause
           of
           comming
           but
           though
           long
           first
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           sayd
           .
        
         
           The
           languishing
           estate
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           did
           require
           speedy
           helpe
           ,
           which
           cold
           no
           way
           be
           procured
           ,
           except
           he
           to
           whom
           the
           government
           therof
           did
           only
           rightfully
           appertaine
           ,
           would
           undertake
           at
           the
           respective
           solicitation
           ,
           and
           humble
           entreaty
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           nobility
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           there
           present
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           sole
           managing
           as
           King
           of
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           &
           accept
           of
           their
           voluntary
           tender
           of
           their
           due
           alleageance
           ,
           where
           at
           the
           Protector
           starting
           backe
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           seene
           or
           heard
           something
           most
           displeasing
           unto
           him
           ,
           passionatly
           sayd
           ,
           I
           little
           thought
           ,
           good
           cosin
           ,
           that
           you
           of
           all
           men
           would
           have
           made
           to
           me
           a
           motion
           to
           embrace
           that
           which
           of
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           I
           have
           thought
           most
           agreeable
           to
           honesty
           to
           decline
           ,
           far
           be
           it
           from
           my
           imagination
           ,
           to
           affect
           ,
           or
           accept
           that
           which
           without
           apparent
           wrong
           to
           my
           deere
           deceased
           brothers
           sweet
           children
           ,
           and
           my
           owne
           upright
           conscience
           ,
           I
           cannot
           well
           approve
           of
           :
           and
           then
           being
           about
           to
           proceed
           further
           in
           his
           premediated
           trackt
           of
           dissimulation
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           in
           a
           seeming
           abrupt
           passion
           kneeling
           upon
           his
           knee
           sayd
           ,
           your
           grace
           was
           pleased
           to
           give
           a
           free
           pardon
           of
           what
           I
           should
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           this
           so
           worthy
           an
           assembly
           relate
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           assurance
           whereof
           I
           have
           adventured
           to
           expresse
           the
           hearty
           respect
           we
           beare
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           is
           demonstrated
           by
           this
           (
           I
           now
           feare
           overforward
           )
           tender
           of
           dutifull
           obedience
           unto
           you
           ,
           but
           herewith
           I
           must
           adde
           further
           that
           it
           is
           unanimously
           resolved
           on
           ,
           That
           the
           children
           of
           your
           late
           brother
           E.
           the
           fourth
           ,
           as
           being
           generally
           knowne
           &
           proved
           to
           be
           illegitimate
           ,
           shall
           never
           be
           admitted
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
           And
           therfore
           if
           neither
           respect
           of
           your
           owne
           well
           deserving
           advancement
           ,
           or
           regard
           of
           the
           good
           of
           the
           common-wealth
           will
           move
           you
           to
           accord
           to
           this
           our
           no
           unreasonable
           request
           (
           wee
           having
           gone
           now
           so
           farre
           with
           safety
           wee
           cannot
           retract
           )
           wee
           are
           resolute
           ,
           to
           confer
           the
           dignity
           upon
           some
           other
           of
           the
           line
           of
           Lancaster
           that
           shall
           be
           more
           sensible
           of
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           and
           our
           good
           ,
           be
           not
           therefore
           so
           much
           your
           own
           enemy
           ,
           and
           our
           adversary
           ,
           but
           at
           our
           so
           humble
           entreaty
           accept
           of
           this
           so
           presently
           proffered
           prefermēt
           .
           But
           if
           (
           as
           we
           shall
           be
           most
           unhappy
           and
           disconsolate
           to
           heare
           it
           )
           your
           grace
           will
           refuse
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           then
           seeke
           ,
           and
           hope
           not
           to
           faile
           to
           find
           ,
           one
           that
           shall
           and
           not
           unworthily
           ,
           (
           with
           halfe
           these
           entreaties
           )
           undertake
           to
           undergoe
           the
           danger
           or
           hazard
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           be
           pleased
           sinilterly
           to
           suppose
           is
           in
           the
           acceptance
           .
           These
           words
           in
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           auditory
           from
           Buckingham
           were
           so
           emphaticall
           and
           patheticall
           ,
           that
           they
           wrought
           so
           feelingly
           upon
           his
           passions
           ,
           That
           the
           Protector
           could
           not
           but
           be
           contented
           to
           expatiate
           his
           desire
           ,
           yet
           with
           some
           change
           of
           countenance
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           seeming
           reluctation
           ,
           he
           did
           say
           Since
           it
           is
           manifestly
           demonstrated
           unto
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           realme
           is
           so
           resolved
           ,
           That
           they
           will
           by
           no
           meanes
           admit
           my
           (
           to
           me
           in
           my
           particular
           conceite
           most
           deerely
           respected
           Nephewes
           ,
           my
           intirely
           beloved
           ,
           new
           deceased
           
           brothers
           children
           ,
           and
           your
           late
           Kings
           sonnes
           ,
           being
           now
           infants
           ,
           )
           to
           reigne
           over
           you
           ,
           whom
           no
           earthly
           creature
           without
           your
           good
           approbation
           can
           well
           governe
           .
           And
           since
           the
           right
           of
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           justly
           appertaineth
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           truly
           legitimate
           ,
           and
           indubitate
           heire
           of
           
             Richard
             Plantagenee
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           York
           my
           illustrious
           father
           .
           To
           which
           title
           ,
           your
           free
           and
           faire
           election
           is
           conjoynd
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           chie●…ly
           embrace
           as
           effectuall
           and
           operative
           )
           we
           are
           contented
           .
           to
           condescend
           ,
           to
           your
           importunities
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           royall
           government
           of
           this
           kingdome
           .
           And
           will
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           our
           poore
           abilities
           ,
           endeuor
           the
           good
           and
           orderly
           managing
           thereof
           .
           And
           therewith
           all
           descended
           from
           the
           upper
           Gallery
           where
           all
           the
           while
           before
           he
           had
           stayed
           ,
           and
           came
           downe
           and
           formally
           saluted
           them
           all
           ,
           where-with
           the
           gyddy
           headed
           multitude
           ,
           made
           the
           streets
           ecchoe
           ,
           with
           their
           loude
           acclamation
           of
           long
           live
           King
           Richard
           our
           dread
           Soveraigne
           Lord.
           And
           so
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           tooke
           his
           solemn
           leave
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           departed
           to
           make
           a
           descant
           at
           home
           of
           the
           playne
           song
           abroad
           ,
           as
           every
           ones
           severall
           fancies
           did
           minister
           occasion
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           time
           the
           two
           innocent
           infants
           are
           entertained
           ,
           with
           sports
           and
           pastimes
           ,
           but
           unacquainted
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           had
           passed
           as
           afore
           to
           their
           prejudice
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           RAIGNE
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           THE
           THIRD
           .
        
         
           THe
           next
           day
           the
           late
           Protector
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           traine
           
           rode
           to
           
             Westminster
             Hall
          
           ,
           and
           seating
           himselfe
           in
           the
           Kings
           bench
           ,
           where
           the
           Iudges
           of
           that
           Court
           in
           the
           terme
           time
           usually
           sit
           ,
           he
           sayd
           that
           it
           was
           the
           principall
           duty
           of
           a
           good
           King
           carefully
           to
           looke
           to
           the
           due
           administration
           of
           the
           municipall
           lawes
           of
           the
           kingdom
           ,
           in
           which
           part
           he
           would
           not
           be
           defective
           .
           And
           then
           proceeding
           with
           a
           well
           compact
           oration
           in
           Commendations
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           discovery
           of
           the
           discommodities
           of
           dissention
           .
           He
           caused
           a
           generall
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           for
           abolition
           ,
           and
           pardon
           of
           all
           injury
           ,
           wronges
           ,
           and
           enmity
           past
           .
           And
           to
           give
           it
           the
           better
           colour
           ,
           He
           caused
           one
           Fogge
           (
           which
           had
           formerly
           given
           him
           occasion
           of
           just
           exception
           ,
           for
           abusing
           him
           with
           a
           tale
           of
           truth
           )
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           out
           of
           sanctuary
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           whither
           to
           prevent
           the
           Protectors
           anger
           he
           was
           fled
           ,
           and
           set
           presently
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           in
           publicke
           to
           kisse
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           returne
           from
           Westminster
           ,
           his
           affable
           complement
           in
           the
           streets
           was
           so
           free
           and
           frequent
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           discreeter
           sort
           it
           seemed
           to
           savour
           more
           like
           fawning
           servility
           then
           courtly
           courtesie
           ,
           rather
           base
           then
           welbehaved
           .
        
         
           After
           his
           returne
           home
           ,
           by
           the
           faire
           helpe
           of
           a
           fowle
           but
           close
           covered
           plot
           ,
           he
           had
           wonne
           an
           unconstant
           woman
           and
           procured
           the
           consent
           (
           I
           dare
           not
           thinke
           good
           will
           or
           affection
           )
           of
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           ,
           the
           youngest
           daughter
           of
           great
           Warwicke
           the
           relict
           of
           Prince
           Edward
           to
           be
           his
           wife
           ,
           howsoever
           she
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           her
           sutor
           had
           bin
           the
           instrument
           if
           not
           the
           author
           ,
           of
           the
           tragicall
           murthers
           of
           both
           her
           husband
           and
           father
           .
           But
           the
           reason
           of
           most
           womens
           actions
           ,
           are
           as
           indiscoverable
           ,
           as
           Reason
           in
           most
           of
           them
           is
           undiscernable
           .
        
         
           To
           prevent
           had
           I
           wist
           and
           to
           secure
           his
           coronation
           ,
           five
           thousand
           men
           are
           sent
           for
           out
           of
           the
           Northern
           parts
           .
           The
           guilt
           of
           a
           biting
           conscience
           ,
           like
           an
           atturny
           generall
           ever
           informing
           against
           the
           soule
           ,
           alwayes
           suggesting
           unto
           him
           
           feares
           ,
           and
           causes
           of
           suspition
           ,
           where
           no
           need
           was
           .
           These
           souldiers
           ill
           clad
           and
           worse
           armed
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           prepared
           for
           the
           Coronation
           (
           at
           least
           wise
           those
           put
           in
           use
           or
           action
           that
           were
           intended
           for
           the
           investiture
           of
           Edward
           the
           fifth
           in
           the
           regalitie
           )
           the
           but
           late
           Protector
           now
           King
           Richard
           upon
           the
           fourth
           day
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           new
           bride
           came
           from
           Baynards
           Castle
           to
           the
           Tower
           by
           water
           ,
           where
           he
           created
           ,
           Thomas
           Lord
           Howard
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           his
           sonne
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Surry
             ,
             William
          
           Lord
           Barckley
           Earle
           of
           Nottingham
           .
        
         
           Francis
           Lord
           Lovell
           Vicount
           Lovell
           ,
           and
           Chamberlaine
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           (
           who
           had
           beene
           committed
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           his
           son
           was
           reported
           to
           have
           levied
           forces
           in
           Lancashire
           )
           was
           not
           onely
           that
           day
           released
           out
           of
           prison
           but
           made
           Lord
           Steward
           of
           the
           kings
           houshold
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           was
           likewise
           then
           delivered
           ,
           but
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Eley
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           tooke
           order
           to
           have
           him
           sent
           to
           his
           Castle
           of
           Brecknock
           in
           Wales
           .
           The
           same
           night
           were
           made
           seventeene
           Knights
           of
           the
           Bath
           .
        
         
           
             Edmond
             
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Suffolks
             sonne
             .
          
           
             George
             Gray
             
               the
               Earle
               of
            
             Kents
             sonne
             .
          
           
             William
             
               sonne
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             Zouche
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Aburgaveney
             .
          
           
             Christopher
             Willougby
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Babington
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Arundle
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Boloigne
             .
          
           
             Gervois
             of
             Clifton
             .
          
           
             William
             Say.
             
          
           
             Edmond
             Beding
             field
             .
          
           
             William
             Enderby
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Lewkener
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             of
             Vrmon
             ,
          
           
             Iohn
             Browne
             and
          
           
             William
             Berckley
             .
          
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           fift
           day
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           great
           state
           rode
           thorough
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           morrow
           following
           ,
           the
           K.
           &
           the
           Queene
           came
           from
           the
           Pallace
           to
           the
           great
           hall
           ,
           &
           from
           thence
           barefooted
           upon
           cloth
           of
           raye
           they
           went
           to
           S.
           Peters
           Abby
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           the
           nobles
           &
           officers
           of
           state
           attending
           according
           to
           their
           several
           ranckes
           &
           places
           .
           The
           Cardinall
           sang
           Masse
           ,
           &
           after
           Pax
           the
           king
           &
           Queene
           descended
           from
           before
           S.
           Edwards
           shrine
           ,
           to
           the
           high
           altar
           before
           which
           they
           were
           both
           howseled
           ,
           having
           but
           one
           host
           divided
           betwixt
           them
           .
           Then
           returned
           they
           both
           and
           offred
           at
           the
           shryne
           ,
           where
           the
           king
           left
           the
           Crowne
           of
           S.
           E.
           and
           tooke
           his
           own
           Crown
           .
           And
           then
           in
           order
           as
           they
           came
           they
           returned
           .
           All
           ceremonies
           of
           solemnitie
           finished
           ,
           the
           King
           gave
           licence
           to
           all
           the
           nobility
           and
           others
           that
           were
           thereof
           desirous
           to
           depart
           to
           their
           severall
           habitations
           ,
           (
           except
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           )
           respectively
           giving
           unto
           them
           strict
           commandement
           at
           their
           departure
           from
           him
           ,
           To
           be
           carefull
           to
           maintaine
           the
           truth
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           extortion
           and
           wrong
           that
           otherwise
           through
           their
           negligence
           might
           happen
           unto
           his
           subjects
           ,
           setting
           them
           forth
           a
           lesson
           himselfe
           never
           meant
           to
           learne
           at
           least
           wise
           practise
           .
           For
           like
           Sylla
           he
           commanded
           others
           under
           great
           penalties
           to
           be
           vertuous
           and
           modest
           ,
           when
           he
           himselfe
           walked
           the
           cleane
           contrary
           way
           .
           The
           
           Northern
           men
           well
           rewarded
           ,
           are
           returned
           home
           and
           the
           king
           left
           at
           leasure
           ,
           to
           discover
           his
           masked
           hipocrisie
           ,
           and
           at
           liberty
           to
           invent
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           practise
           
           stratagems
           of
           death
           and
           murther
           .
           And
           as
           afterwards
           he
           ended
           his
           time
           with
           the
           best
           which
           was
           his
           :
           so
           began
           he
           his
           raigne
           with
           the
           worst
           which
           was
           the
           death
           of
           his
           two
           innocent
           Nephewes
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Queene
           take
           their
           progresse
           into
           Glocester
           ,
           to
           visit
           in
           his
           new
           honour
           the
           place
           of
           which
           he
           bare
           the
           name
           of
           his
           old
           .
           By
           the
           way
           he
           plotteth
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           two
           innocent
           lambes
           left
           behind
           in
           the
           slaughter-house
           .
           For
           the
           execution
           whereof
           he
           sent
           one
           of
           his
           execrable
           instruments
           ,
           named
           
             Iohn
             Greene
          
           with
           a
           letter
           and
           instructions
           to
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Brackenbury
          
           ,
           Leiftenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           a
           creature
           of
           no
           small
           credit
           with
           him
           ,
           presently
           upon
           the
           sight
           thereof
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           for
           the
           dispatching
           out
           of
           the
           way
           those
           two
           (
           as
           he
           termed
           them
           )
           bastard
           brats
           :
           But
           the
           Lieftenant
           in
           this
           (
           howsoever
           vehemently
           suspected
           as
           guiltie
           of
           other
           like
           imployments
           )
           being
           honest
           ,
           both
           detested
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           denyed
           to
           performe
           the
           Command
           ,
           with
           which
           answer
           Greene
           returned
           to
           Warwicke
           where
           the
           King
           then
           was
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           related
           the
           Lieftenants
           answer
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           king
           was
           doubly
           perplexed
           ,
           with
           the
           discovery
           of
           his
           intention
           ,
           and
           the
           refusall
           by
           him
           ,
           on
           whose
           readinesse
           hee
           much
           presumed
           before
           .
           And
           much
           discontented
           he
           withdrew
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           after
           some
           vent
           to
           his
           passion
           ,
           he
           made
           enquiry
           of
           some
           of
           the
           pages
           ,
           if
           any
           could
           thinke
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           to
           gaine
           his
           Soveraignes
           favour
           ,
           would
           hazard
           the
           losse
           of
           a
           finger
           or
           somewhat
           more
           ,
           whereupon
           one
           of
           the
           Pages
           presently
           gave
           information
           of
           a
           Knight
           ,
           who
           to
           give
           wing
           to
           his
           ambitious
           desires
           ,
           which
           were
           ever
           desirous
           of
           the
           Kings
           imployment
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           scrupulously
           conscienced
           ,
           nor
           would
           stand
           much
           upon
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           limmes
           to
           doc
           his
           Majestie
           service
           ,
           adding
           withall
           that
           he
           was
           now
           in
           bed
           in
           the
           next
           chamber
           ,
           upon
           this
           man
           the
           K.
           presently
           pitcheht
           ;
           And
           hastely
           rifing
           from
           the
           close
           stoole
           ,
           (
           for
           this
           Communication
           was
           at
           the
           time
           of
           evacuation
           ,
           a
           faire
           closet
           and
           a
           fit
           season
           for
           such
           counsell
           )
           he
           went
           forth
           into
           the
           pallace
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           hee
           found
           two
           brothers
           Sir
           Thomas
           and
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Tirrell
          
           in
           bed
           together
           ,
           men
           of
           different
           conditions
           ,
           but
           equall
           comlinesse
           of
           feature
           and
           countenance
           ,
           wherein
           few
           in
           those
           times
           did
           exceed
           them
           .
           Sir
           Iames
           before
           by
           the
           Page
           fully
           described
           to
           be
           the
           undertaker
           ,
           is
           singled
           out
           and
           privately
           conferd
           withall
           by
           the
           king
           .
           And
           to
           him
           hee
           briefly
           importeth
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           to
           purchase
           his
           perpetuall
           respect
           and
           favour
           .
           The
           Knight
           as
           greedy
           of
           the
           imployment
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           to
           have
           it
           effected
           ,
           out
           went
           the
           Kings
           expectation
           in
           forwardnesse
           ,
           undertakes
           the
           performance
           of
           whatsoever
           shal
           be
           appointed
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           next
           morning
           hee
           is
           dispatched
           with
           letters
           mandatorie
           ,
           to
           Sir
           
             Robort
             Brackenbury
          
           ,
           for
           present
           surrender
           up
           of
           his
           command
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Tower
           for
           a
           time
           to
           the
           bearer
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Tirrell
          
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           .
        
         
           Sir
           Iames
           before
           hand
           had
           furnished
           himselfe
           with
           actors
           for
           such
           a
           filthy
           tragedy
           ,
           whose
           names
           were
           
             Miles
             Forrest
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Dighton
          
           ,
           a
           couple
           of
           Rake-shames
           that
           had
           beene
           thoroughly
           flesht
           in
           all
           villany
           ,
           And
           had
           so
           often
           offended
           the
           law
           by
           shedding
           of
           blood
           ,
           that
           the
           custom
           thereof
           had
           taken
           away
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           sinne
           ;
           so
           that
           to
           cut
           the
           throate
           of
           a
           Prince
           or
           a
           Pig
           was
           without
           difference
           to
           them
           .
           These
           the
           second
           night
           after
           his
           having
           of
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           Sir
           Iames
           imployes
           to
           smother
           the
           two
           poore
           innocents
           in
           their
           bed
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           by
           wrapping
           hard
           their
           pillowes
           about
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           stopping
           their
           breath
           with
           their
           bed
           clothes
           ,
           which
           
           done
           ,
           they
           tooke
           and
           buried
           them
           under
           the
           stayres
           amongst
           a
           heape
           of
           stones
           .
           From
           whence
           they
           were
           after
           removed
           ,
           in
           more
           obscuritie
           but
           to
           a
           place
           of
           Christian
           buriall
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Brackenburyes
          
           Chaplaine
           ,
           whose
           suddaine
           death
           which
           hapned
           some
           few
           dayes
           after
           hindered
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           place
           .
           And
           thereby
           gave
           cause
           of
           doubt
           to
           some
           ,
           and
           colour
           to
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           credulous
           folly
           of
           a
           few
           but
           the
           inveterate
           malice
           of
           more
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           justifie
           
             Perkyn
             Warbecks
          
           and
           others
           imposturie
           .
        
         
           The
           tragedy
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Catastrophe
           away
           poasts
           Sir
           Iames
           ,
           (
           having
           first
           taken
           order
           for
           the
           shipping
           of
           his
           agents
           for
           the
           Lowe
           Countries
           )
           to
           the
           King.
           From
           whom
           at
           first
           he
           received
           gracious
           countenance
           ,
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           great
           promises
           .
           But
           was
           never
           afterwards
           preferred
           or
           imployed
           by
           the
           King
           (
           as
           perceiving
           in
           his
           lookes
           some
           reluctancy
           for
           what
           he
           had
           so
           lately
           done
           )
           But
           scornd
           and
           detested
           by
           all
           that
           knew
           the
           imployment
           ,
           abandoned
           by
           his
           owne
           brother
           ,
           and
           despicable
           in
           his
           owne
           thoughts
           .
           And
           such
           is
           usually
           the
           reward
           of
           those
           that
           pawne
           their
           soules
           to
           purchase
           uncertaine
           preferment
           ,
           for
           as
           good
           Phisitians
           affect
           not
           poyson
           ,
           though
           skilfully
           sometimes
           they
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           no
           more
           doe
           any
           the
           traytor
           that
           take
           advantage
           of
           the
           Treason
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           doth
           now
           perceive
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           able
           enough
           to
           subsist
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           without
           Buckinghams
           ayde
           or
           advise
           ,
           powerfull
           enough
           to
           plot
           and
           actuate
           any
           requirable
           project
           .
           And
           therefore
           having
           now
           freed
           himselfe
           from
           any
           competitors
           for
           the
           Garland
           by
           the
           murther
           of
           his
           two
           Nephewes
           :
           he
           began
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           weane
           himselfe
           from
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           withdrawes
           his
           former
           privacy
           of
           conference
           with
           him
           .
           And
           first
           delayes
           and
           then
           denyes
           to
           performe
           the
           pact
           and
           agreement
           so
           solemnly
           before
           concluded
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           yet
           publickly
           washes
           his
           face
           in
           every
           company
           with
           all
           showes
           of
           Court
           holy
           water
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           wisely
           observing
           ,
           (
           one
           formerly
           sufficiently
           acquainted
           with
           his
           disposition
           )
           Thinking
           it
           farre
           better
           to
           be
           enjoyer
           but
           of
           a
           small
           loafe
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           no
           bread
           ,
           playes
           with
           the
           King
           at
           his
           owne
           weapon
           .
           At
           Glocester
           taketh
           occasion
           with
           outward
           show
           of
           all
           formall
           respect
           and
           former
           integrity
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           and
           so
           departed
           the
           Court.
           But
           they
           had
           no
           sooner
           severed
           themselves
           ,
           but
           each
           began
           to
           observe
           the
           others
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           by
           meanes
           of
           interlopers
           they
           were
           known
           to
           misconster
           and
           misinterpret
           each
           others
           words
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           knot
           of
           familiaritie
           formerly
           united
           in
           treachery
           ,
           was
           now
           easily
           dissolved
           by
           Ielou●…ie
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           sooner
           brought
           about
           by
           this
           occasion
           .
           After
           the
           Dukes
           arrivall
           at
           his
           Castle
           of
           Brecknock
           he
           sent
           for
           his
           prisoner
           Morton
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           whom
           he
           familiarly
           entertained
           ,
           and
           from
           time
           to
           time
           continued
           such
           his
           kind
           and
           respective
           entertaiment
           towards
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           wise
           Bishop
           observing
           ,
           and
           withall
           noting
           the
           Dukes
           haughty
           heart
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           haughtines
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           good
           discretion
           from
           thence
           to
           take
           his
           hint
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           wisedome
           the
           meanes
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           deliverance
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           Dukes
           distruction
           .
           For
           the
           Bishop
           besides
           his
           profound
           learning
           ,
           having
           often
           and
           by
           alternate
           proofe
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           adversity
           ,
           gotten
           experience
           (
           the
           mother
           and
           mistris
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           )
           and
           thereby
           could
           discerne
           the
           passages
           of
           polliticke
           and
           cunning
           contrivements
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           Duke
           so
           over-forward
           to
           Cope
           with
           his
           conversation
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           omit
           no
           place
           or
           time
           convenient
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           expresse
           himselfe
           in
           a
           most
           affectionate
           manner
           to
           be
           most
           desirous
           to
           injoy
           it
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           at
           times
           of
           conference
           ,
           would
           so
           order
           his
           Communication
           that
           he
           seemed
           rather
           to
           follow
           ,
           then
           lead
           the
           Duke
           into
           
           any
           discourse
           ,
           which
           either
           concerned
           the
           commendation
           of
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           or
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
           And
           would
           therein
           so
           temper
           his
           speech
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           not
           deliver
           further
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           then
           what
           hee
           was
           assured
           the
           Duke
           could
           not
           well
           contradict
           .
           But
           ever
           modestly
           without
           either
           arrogating
           or
           derogating
           to
           the
           Honor
           of
           the
           one
           or
           other
           .
           But
           if
           at
           any
           time
           any
           passage
           in
           their
           talke
           intervened
           that
           might
           any
           way
           reflect
           upon
           the
           now
           King
           ,
           hee
           would
           make
           suddaine
           stoppes
           ,
           saying
           he
           had
           beene
           fomerly
           too
           forgetfull
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           had
           waded
           to
           farre
           in
           relation
           of
           occurrences
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           more
           then
           did
           become
           his
           Coate
           ,
           but
           now
           hee
           was
           resolved
           to
           leave
           those
           courses
           ,
           and
           wholly
           to
           apply
           himselfe
           to
           his
           bookes
           ,
           and
           beades
           ,
           and
           meditate
           on
           the
           next
           world
           .
           Neverthelesse
           the
           Duke
           after
           many
           protestations
           of
           secrecy
           ,
           importuned
           the
           Bishop
           but
           to
           expresse
           his
           opinion
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           King
           Richard
           and
           the
           validity
           of
           his
           tirle
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           telling
           him
           withall
           that
           hee
           was
           resolved
           to
           entreat
           (
           and
           presumed
           he
           should
           obtaine
           it
           )
           his
           faithfull
           and
           secret
           counsell
           in
           a
           busines
           that
           neerely
           concerned
           him
           as
           one
           upon
           whose
           Religious
           honesty
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           sufficiency
           ,
           hee
           would
           altogether
           rely
           .
           Adding
           further
           that
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           he
           had
           procured
           leave
           from
           the
           then
           Protector
           to
           have
           the
           Bishop
           committed
           to
           his
           courtesie
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           might
           with
           the
           more
           conveniency
           ,
           and
           safetie
           ,
           conferre
           with
           him
           thereabouts
           .
           And
           the
           Bishop
           might
           be
           assured
           of
           more
           safety
           and
           respect
           ,
           then
           in
           another
           place
           .
           The
           Bishop
           gave
           him
           many
           thankes
           for
           this
           his
           undeserved
           favour
           ,
           desiring
           the
           continuance
           of
           them
           But
           withall
           told
           him
           that
           Princes
           were
           like
           fire
           ,
           howsoever
           at
           a
           distance
           they
           gave
           warmth
           ,
           yet
           kist
           they
           would
           burne
           the
           lippes
           ;
           And
           therefore
           saith
           hee
           ,
           I
           love
           not
           to
           talke
           of
           them
           as
           being
           a
           thing
           not
           altogether
           out
           of
           danger
           .
           For
           though
           the
           words
           in
           themselves
           deserve
           no
           reprehension
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           ever
           subject
           to
           other
           mens
           misconstruction
           ,
           or
           misinterpretation
           ,
           and
           seldome
           if
           at
           any
           time
           passe
           according
           to
           the
           intention
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           speaker
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           taken
           .
           But
           this
           added
           more
           oyle
           to
           the
           flame
           of
           the
           Dukes
           desire
           ,
           to
           be
           resolved
           of
           the
           Bishops
           verdict
           of
           the
           before
           past
           proceedings
           and
           his
           judgement
           of
           occurrences
           to
           follow
           .
           And
           the
           more
           cautious
           the
           Bishop
           was
           in
           his
           relations
           ,
           the
           more
           eager
           and
           earnest
           was
           the
           Duke
           to
           be
           thoroughly
           informed
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           hee
           prevayled
           with
           his
           importunitie
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           one
           evening
           after
           supper
           sitting
           privately
           together
           ,
           the
           Duke
           having
           engaged
           his
           honour
           ,
           as
           swearing
           by
           his
           George
           ,
           and
           his
           soule
           ,
           by
           calling
           his
           maker
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Bishop
           should
           deliver
           unto
           him
           ,
           should
           for
           ever
           be
           buried
           in
           silence
           and
           never
           goe
           further
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           stood
           off
           no
           longer
           but
           demonstrated
           at
           large
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           Protectors
           proceedings
           ,
           were
           discommendable
           ,
           his
           Ambition
           unsufferable
           ,
           his
           bloody
           designes
           intolerable
           ,
           his
           usurped
           government
           tyrannicall
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           and
           quiet
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           in
           apparant
           ieopardie
           :
           And
           then
           with
           great
           earne●…nes
           both
           of
           speech
           and
           gesture
           he
           further
           said
           ,
           Royall
           Sir
           I
           adjure
           you
           by
           the
           faith
           you
           owe
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           honorable
           respect
           you
           beare
           to
           your
           progeny
           ,
           by
           your
           oath
           made
           to
           Saint
           George
           the
           patron
           of
           that
           honorable
           order
           of
           the
           Garter
           whereof
           you
           are
           a
           deserving
           companion
           ,
           by
           the
           true
           affection
           you
           carry
           to
           your
           native
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           your
           due
           love
           to
           vertue
           and
           integritie
           ,
           bee
           not
           averse
           but
           bravely
           second
           that
           faire
           and
           honest
           course
           that
           I
           shall
           propose
           unto
           your
           grace
           .
           For
           thereby
           tyrannous
           
           usurpation
           may
           be
           suppressed
           ,
           Iustice
           advanced
           ,
           and
           future
           peace
           everlastingly
           established
           ,
           which
           God
           of
           his
           infinite
           bountie
           will
           vouchsafe
           to
           
           accomplish
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           with
           what
           convenient
           speed
           you
           may
           ,
           procure
           or
           provide
           a
           fit
           and
           undisparagable
           match
           for
           the
           eldest
           daughter
           of
           King
           Edward
           our
           late
           King.
           And
           if
           with
           possibilitie
           it
           may
           be
           obtained
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           such
           a
           person
           ,
           as
           may
           revnite
           the
           long
           since
           severed
           bearings
           of
           the
           red
           Rose
           and
           the
           White
           ,
           then
           will
           all
           intestine
           broyles
           be
           pacified
           :
           and
           every
           one
           shall
           freely
           enjoy
           the
           happy
           benefit
           of
           the
           now
           so
           much
           desired
           ,
           blessed
           Concord
           .
        
         
           This
           speech
           was
           not
           so
           soone
           ended
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           elevating
           his
           eyes
           to
           heaven
           put
           of
           his
           Cappe
           ;
           And
           sayd
           :
           To
           thee
           oh
           heavenly
           father
           sole
           giver
           of
           every
           good
           and
           perfect
           gift
           ,
           from
           the
           altar
           of
           my
           humblest
           heart
           I
           render
           all
           possible
           praise
           and
           thankes
           ,
           for
           that
           thou
           ●…ast
           given
           ability
           through
           thy
           gracious
           spirit
           ,
           to
           this
           thy
           servant
           ,
           to
           invent
           a
           fiaer
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           thy
           glory
           may
           be
           propagated
           ,
           innocency
           preserved
           ,
           and
           inhumanity
           punished
           ,
           the
           good
           &
           quiet
           of
           thy
           people
           procured
           ,
           and
           every
           true
           patriot
           have
           just
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           thee
           .
           And
           then
           putting
           on
           his
           Cap
           againe
           he
           sayd
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ;
           At
           what
           time
           my
           brother
           in
           law
           ,
           for
           I
           presume
           it
           is
           not
           unknowne
           to
           you
           that
           King
           Edward
           and
           I
           did
           marry
           two
           sisters
           ,
           left
           this
           life
           ,
           I
           began
           to
           revolue
           with
           my selfe
           ,
           how
           little
           respect
           or
           favour
           after
           such
           my
           marriage
           I
           had
           received
           at
           his
           hands
           notwithstanding
           any
           so
           neere
           affinity
           besides
           propension
           of
           love
           to
           doe
           him
           all
           acceptable
           service
           ,
           and
           his
           little
           humanitie
           showen
           to
           me
           ,
           made
           me
           as
           little
           reckon
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           lesse
           of
           his
           children
           .
           Then
           the
           old
           Proverbe
           comming
           into
           mymind
           ,
           That
           that
           Realme
           often
           rueth
           where
           children
           raigne
           and
           women
           beare
           sway
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           That
           much
           mischiefe
           and
           perturbation
           would
           betide
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           if
           either
           the
           young
           King
           were
           suffred
           to
           sway
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           or
           the
           Queene
           mother
           to
           have
           the
           government
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           her
           brothers
           and
           children
           by
           a
           former
           husband
           ,
           although
           not
           extract
           of
           very
           ancient
           Nobilitie
           ,
           assumed
           more
           unto
           themselves
           in
           managing
           of
           the
           state
           affaires
           ,
           then
           either
           the
           deceased
           Kings
           brethren
           or
           any
           other
           Peere
           of
           the
           Realme
           ;
           whereupon
           to
           prevent
           a
           further
           mischiefe
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           very
           requisite
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           publike
           good
           ,
           and
           my
           owne
           particular
           interest
           ,
           to
           insinuate
           and
           partake
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ;
           whom
           I
           then
           reputed
           as
           free
           from
           simulation
           or
           dissimulation
           and
           as
           tractable
           without
           doing
           injury
           ,
           and
           iust
           without
           showing
           cruelty
           ,
           as
           now
           to
           my
           shame
           I
           may
           speake
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           griefe
           I
           have
           proved
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           perjured
           dissembler
           and
           a
           pittilesse
           tyrant
           .
           And
           thereupon
           I
           sided
           with
           Glocester
           :
           and
           by
           my
           sole
           labour
           and
           industry
           (
           without
           the
           least
           suspicion
           ,
           I
           protest
           of
           what
           after
           hapned
           )
           he
           was
           at
           the
           first
           Councell
           held
           after
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Edward
           procured
           (
           as
           partly
           you
           my
           Lord
           Bishop
           know
           )
           to
           be
           made
           Protector
           both
           of
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           whereunto
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           attained
           ,
           but
           by
           like
           policy
           he
           got
           into
           his
           custody
           ,
           his
           two
           innocent
           Nephewes
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           .
           Then
           he
           begins
           to
           solicite
           me
           and
           sometimes
           by
           entreaties
           he
           endevoreth
           to
           perswade
           ,
           and
           then
           againe
           with
           minatory
           words
           to
           enforce
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           present
           (
           by
           constraint
           as
           it
           were
           )
           to
           permit
           him
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Regall
           state
           and
           government
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           untill
           the
           young
           King
           were
           ripe
           and
           able
           to
           undergoe
           the
           burden
           thereof
           ,
           and
           beare
           the
           loade
           upon
           his
           own
           shoulders
           at
           least
           wise
           untill
           he
           should
           attaine
           ,
           to
           the
           age
           of
           foure
           and
           twentie
           yeeres
           ,
           which
           project
           
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           example
           was
           without
           president
           ,
           And
           that
           would
           be
           as
           strange
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           ambitious
           mind
           ,
           to
           disinantell
           himselfe
           of
           a
           place
           of
           that
           eminent
           power
           of
           Command
           one
           obtained
           :
           as
           for
           him
           at
           that
           instant
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           I
           seemed
           not
           well
           to
           relish
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           I
           found
           by
           the
           countenance
           of
           all
           there
           present
           ,
           he
           was
           as
           then
           unprovided
           of
           seconds
           at
           the
           table
           ,
           to
           backe
           his
           proposition
           .
           He
           thereupon
           not
           altogether
           unprovided
           of
           his
           baytes
           to
           fish
           with
           ,
           to
           give
           some
           colourable
           pretext
           of
           reason
           for
           what
           he
           had
           moved
           ,
           he
           produced
           many
           seeming
           authenticke
           instruments
           and
           resolutions
           ,
           upon
           depositions
           of
           credible
           witnesses
           ,
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Civilians
           and
           Canonists
           the
           most
           famous
           in
           these
           times
           for
           judgement
           and
           learning
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           was
           resolved
           and
           so
           adjudged
           that
           the
           children
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           were
           to
           be
           reputed
           illegitimate
           and
           no
           way
           capable
           of
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           which
           overture
           then
           (
           unfeinedly
           I
           speake
           it
           )
           I
           thought
           as
           reall
           ,
           and
           true
           ,
           as
           now
           I
           know
           the
           deponents
           names
           were
           counterfeited
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           businesse
           forged
           .
        
         
           These
           depositions
           and
           resolutions
           thus
           by
           him
           produced
           were
           read
           ,
           and
           thoroughly
           by
           us
           at
           the
           Councell
           table
           debated
           ,
           and
           long
           discussed
           upon
           ,
           untill
           the
           Protector
           himselfe
           stood
           up
           and
           sayd
           ,
           My
           Lords
           as
           on
           the
           one
           part
           I
           and
           your
           Lordships
           are
           most
           willing
           that
           King
           Edwards
           children
           should
           receive
           no
           injury
           ,
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           doe
           not
           you
           bethe
           occasion
           that
           I
           suffer
           apparant
           wrong
           .
           For
           this
           point
           being
           thus
           cleered
           that
           my
           brothers
           sonnes
           are
           not
           inheritable
           ,
           behold
           me
           the
           unquestionable
           ,
           and
           undoubted
           heire
           of
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           my
           deceased
           but
           deere
           father
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           authoritie
           of
           the
           Parliament
           adjudged
           :
           and
           so
           proclaimed
           lawfull
           heire
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           whereupon
           we
           silly
           seduced
           men
           ,
           thinking
           all
           had
           beene
           Gospell
           that
           had
           beene
           delivered
           ,
           gave
           consent
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           his
           son
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           former
           attainder
           of
           the
           father
           ,
           besides
           the
           obtruded
           illegitimation
           of
           him
           too
           ,
           was
           likewise
           disabled
           too
           carry
           the
           inheritance
           :
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           bramble
           for
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           :
           the
           which
           I
           was
           rather
           induced
           to
           doe
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           he
           had
           often
           with
           solemne
           protestations
           ,
           both
           publike
           and
           private
           ,
           given
           me
           his
           faithfull
           promise
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           young
           infants
           should
           no
           way
           be
           abused
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           have
           sufficient
           assurance
           for
           maintenance
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           nobility
           should
           well
           like
           and
           approve
           of
           ,
           which
           how
           well
           he
           hath
           perfomed
           judge
           you
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           by
           my
           procurement
           ,
           from
           a
           private
           person
           made
           Protector
           and
           from
           a
           subject
           sole
           Soveraigne
           ,
           but
           he
           cast
           the
           ladder
           by
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           had
           climed
           to
           this
           preferment
           ,
           changing
           his
           manners
           with
           his
           honours
           .
           And
           not
           onely
           denied
           me
           to
           enjoy
           the
           liberty
           of
           my
           undoubted
           right
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           Earldome
           of
           Hertford
           unjustly
           detained
           from
           me
           by
           his
           predecessor
           King
           Edward
           .
           (
           And
           which
           at
           our
           first
           conference
           about
           these
           proceedings
           this
           Richard
           with
           many
           execrable
           oaths
           and
           promises
           had
           assured
           me
           (
           but
           kept
           touch
           in
           nothing
           with
           me
           of
           what
           was
           formerly
           concluded
           betwixt
           us
           .
           But
           in
           liewe
           thereof
           I
           was
           entertained
           with
           flowtes
           and
           uncurteous
           language
           ,
           giving
           out
           as
           though
           I
           had
           never
           furthered
           but
           rather
           hindred
           his
           most
           waighty
           designes
           :
           yet
           this
           foule
           Ingratitude
           and
           his
           undeserved
           unkindnesse
           ,
           I
           patiently
           for
           a
           seasonunder-went
           .
           But
           when
           I
           had
           received
           certaine
           notice
           of
           the
           unnaturall
           murther
           of
           his
           two
           naturall
           Nephewes
           ,
           I
           was
           so
           transported
           with
           scorne
           and
           indignation
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           very
           much
           to
           doe
           to
           temper
           my
           passion
           ,
           from
           publicke
           revenge
           of
           their
           death
           and
           my
           owne
           disgrace
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           Court
           untill
           weighing
           the
           doubtfulnesse
           of
           the
           
           event
           ,
           I
           deemed
           it
           the
           safest
           way
           ,
           with
           patience
           to
           waite
           a
           fitter
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           to
           take
           out
           a
           coppy
           of
           his
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           might
           with
           the
           more
           safty
           worke
           upon
           his
           owne
           scene
           ,
           I
           framed
           my
           cariage
           and
           countenance
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           towards
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           manner
           as
           though
           I
           knew
           no
           pipe
           to
           dance
           after
           ,
           but
           his
           ,
           never
           crossing
           him
           in
           any
           point
           ,
           nor
           seeming
           to
           dislike
           or
           distast
           (
           though
           much
           against
           my
           nature
           )
           any
           thing
           he
           moved
           or
           did
           .
           And
           by
           this
           meanes
           I
           obtained
           libertie
           to
           retire
           my selfe
           to
           this
           place
           .
           But
           in
           my
           journey
           homewards
           by
           the
           way
           I
           had
           many
           strong
           conflicts
           in
           my
           mind
           ,
           which
           way
           to
           begin
           to
           worke
           that
           I
           might
           make
           this
           usurper
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           error
           ,
           and
           to
           pull
           of
           the
           lyons
           skin
           from
           his
           hoglike
           backe
           .
        
         
           First
           I
           thought
           with
           my selfe
           that
           there
           was
           a
           faire
           path
           beaten
           for
           me
           (
           he
           being
           now
           by
           the
           murther
           of
           his
           tender
           Nephewes
           growne
           despicable
           to
           God
           &
           all
           good
           men
           )
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           the
           Garland
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           not
           one
           whom
           I
           could
           then
           call
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           either
           of
           power
           or
           pretence
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           debar
           me
           from
           enioying
           it
           ,
           being
           no
           way
           unprovided
           of
           meanes
           ,
           men
           or
           mony
           for
           imployment
           ,
           And
           in
           this
           Conceit
           I
           continued
           a
           while
           ,
           untill
           that
           afterwards
           that
           came
           into
           my
           mind
           ,
           that
           to
           come
           in
           by
           way
           of
           conquest
           would
           prove
           both
           hard
           and
           hazardfull
           ;
           In
           regard
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           would
           oppose
           me
           therein
           ,
           if
           for
           no
           other
           end
           or
           reason
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           their
           tenures
           and
           titles
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           conquerors
           hands
           are
           liable
           to
           his
           disposall
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           that
           embrions
           conceit
           of
           Conquering
           continued
           so
           formles
           .
        
         
           Then
           my
           fancy
           suggested
           to
           me
           that
           the
           Lord
           Edmond
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           my
           grandfather
           was
           within
           degrees
           lineally
           descended
           from
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           for
           
             Edmond
             Beuford
          
           Earle
           Moryton
           was
           sonne
           of
           Iohn
           surnamed
           Beauford
           of
           Beauford
           in
           France
           which
           came
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           by
           Blaunch
           of
           Arthoyes
           wife
           to
           Edmond
           first
           Earle
           of
           Lancaster
           sonne
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           .
           That
           my
           mother
           being
           his
           eldest
           daughter
           I
           was
           next
           heire
           to
           Henry
           the
           6.
           
           And
           hereupon
           I
           set
           up
           my
           rest
           ,
           thereon
           to
           lay
           a
           foundation
           whereupon
           to
           erect
           my
           building
           :
           But
           as
           God
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           whilst
           my
           braines
           were
           busie
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           rode
           debating
           with
           my selfe
           :
           how
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           I
           might
           set
           my
           engines
           going
           ,
           betwixt
           Worcester
           and
           Bridgnorth
           ,
           I
           accidentally
           encountred
           Margaret
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           the
           true
           and
           only
           heire
           of
           my
           Grandfathers
           elder
           brother
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           who
           married
           Margaret
           daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Beauchamp
          
           of
           Bletsoe
           kinght
           ,
           By
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           ,
           one
           onely
           daughter
           Margaret
           who
           married
           Edmond
           of
           Haddam
           sonne
           of
           
             Owen
             Tewder
          
           by
           Queene
           Katherine
           and
           halfe
           brother
           by
           the
           mother
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           6.
           
           But
           she
           was
           as
           absolutely
           forgotten
           by
           me
           as
           if
           I
           had
           never
           seene
           or
           knowne
           her
           .
           Now
           she
           and
           her
           sonne
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           being
           both
           cutworke
           ,
           and
           percullis
           ,
           betwixt
           me
           and
           that
           port
           ,
           which
           I
           must
           of
           necessitie
           passe
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           at
           any
           time
           attempt
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Court
           royall
           of
           Maiestie
           ,
           my
           presupposed
           title
           was
           in
           my
           imagination
           now
           scarce
           worth
           a
           tittle
           .
           And
           herewithall
           calling
           to
           mind
           that
           those
           inseparable
           dangers
           ,
           insupportable
           cares
           ,
           and
           unavoydable
           troubles
           ,
           that
           necessarily
           awaite
           upon
           a
           Crowne
           are
           so
           imminent
           &
           numerous
           :
           That
           no
           one
           if
           he
           but
           man
           can
           with
           safety
           escape
           ,
           wel
           undergoe
           or
           with
           patience
           endure
           the
           least
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           except
           by
           lineall
           descent
           the
           law
           doe
           cast
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           or
           he
           be
           by
           Gods
           especiall
           providence
           as
           David
           was
           preordaind
           or
           before
           appoynted
           thereunto
           .
           And
           further
           taking
           it
           into
           consideration
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           once
           assumed
           unto
           my selfe
           the
           swaying
           of
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           howsoever
           I
           might
           perchance
           be
           of
           abilitie
           
           sufficient
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           I
           should
           bee
           sure
           to
           find
           many
           foes
           ,
           but
           few
           faithfull
           friends
           ,
           (
           who
           in
           this
           age
           are
           all
           for
           the
           most
           part
           gone
           on
           Pilgrimage
           and
           their
           returne
           is
           uncertaine
           .
           )
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           King
           Edwards
           Daughters
           and
           their
           Allyes
           ,
           whose
           patience
           so
           infinitely
           abused
           ,
           might
           incite
           some
           furious
           partakers
           ,
           or
           my
           cousin
           Richmond
           with
           his
           friends
           and
           followers
           ,
           or
           some
           discontented
           Lords
           (
           for
           it
           would
           bee
           an
           impossible
           thing
           to
           give
           plenary
           content
           to
           all
           )
           would
           bee
           ever
           snatching
           or
           snarling
           at
           mee
           ,
           upon
           every
           the
           least
           occasion
           ,
           and
           upon
           any
           advantage
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           my
           life
           and
           livelihood
           ,
           should
           bee
           ever
           hanging
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           very
           slender
           thread
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           should
           never
           bee
           secure
           ,
           but
           ever
           in
           danger
           of
           death
           or
           deposition
           :
           wherefore
           from
           thenceforth
           I
           concluded
           with
           my selfe
           ,
           to
           banish
           out
           of
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           all
           ayrie-built
           Castles
           ,
           to
           looke
           after
           the
           government
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           either
           in
           my
           owne
           right
           ,
           or
           to
           my
           owne
           use
           ,
           and
           concluded
           watchfully
           to
           attend
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           it
           should
           please
           God
           to
           make
           mee
           his
           instrument
           ,
           to
           relieve
           the
           wronged
           ,
           and
           to
           scourge
           the
           oppressour
           ;
           And
           now
           I
           am
           verily
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Almightie
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           the
           meanes
           by
           which
           both
           may
           bee
           to
           his
           glory
           effected
           ,
           for
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           to
           take
           to
           Wife
           Elizabeth
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           (
           to
           bring
           which
           orderly
           to
           effect
           ,
           )
           neither
           my
           person
           ,
           power
           ,
           or
           purse
           shall
           bee
           wanting
           ;
           In
           respect
           that
           by
           this
           match
           ,
           The
           two
           houses
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           at
           this
           time
           so
           miserably
           dis-joynted
           ,
           may
           bee
           brought
           to
           unitie
           and
           conjunction
           .
           And
           whereas
           my
           Grandfather
           
           and
           Father
           did
           both
           lose
           their
           lives
           in
           abetting
           the
           side
           of
           Lancaster
           ;
           I
           will
           now
           hazard
           mine
           to
           conjoyne
           them
           both
           hand
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           These
           words
           the
           Duke
           uttered
           with
           that
           vehement
           earnestnesse
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           was
           thorowly
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           asmuch
           the
           love
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           as
           the
           hatred
           to
           Richard
           ,
           that
           made
           him
           make
           this
           forward
           and
           friendly
           offer
           ;
           And
           from
           thenceforth
           afterward
           hee
           so
           condited
           his
           discourses
           with
           such
           powerfull
           and
           significant
           words
           ,
           and
           prevalent
           reasons
           ,
           that
           hee
           kept
           him
           firme
           and
           constant
           to
           his
           first
           proposition
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           at
           length
           by
           this
           Bishops
           advise
           and
           procurement
           of
           
             Reignold
             Bray
          
           (
           a
           Gentleman
           attending
           upon
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           )
           this
           whole
           plot
           is
           discovered
           to
           the
           Dutchesse
           ,
           and
           very
           well
           approved
           of
           by
           her
           ;
           And
           presently
           from
           her
           ,
           Doctor
           Lewis
           her
           Phisitian
           is
           imployed
           to
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ;
           who
           still
           remained
           in
           Sanctuary
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           to
           sound
           how
           shee
           stood
           inclinable
           ;
           Who
           upon
           the
           first
           proposition
           ,
           before
           shee
           would
           expresse
           any
           thing
           unto
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           shee
           prostrated
           her selfe
           upon
           her
           knees
           ,
           and
           humbly
           invoked
           the
           blessed
           Trinitie
           ,
           to
           bee
           propitious
           to
           this
           so
           much
           desired
           Vnitie
           :
           And
           then
           raising
           her selfe
           up
           shee
           did
           professe
           her selfe
           ,
           (
           next
           unto
           God
           )
           to
           be
           much
           bound
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           her
           ,
           that
           first
           invented
           the
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           to
           restore
           my
           poore
           children
           to
           their
           right
           ,
           and
           redeeme
           my selfe
           from
           that
           thraldome
           ,
           and
           feare
           wherein
           now
           I
           am
           ;
           And
           with
           great
           thankes
           returned
           to
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           wishing
           him
           to
           assure
           the
           contriver
           thereof
           whosoever
           ;
           That
           if
           Earle
           Richmond
           would
           take
           his
           corporall
           oath
           ,
           to
           espouse
           either
           her
           Daughter
           Elizabeth
           or
           Cicely
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           should
           please
           .
           God
           Elizabeth
           should
           dye
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           assoone
           as
           hee
           had
           obtained
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           That
           shee
           would
           not
           only
           give
           hers
           ,
           and
           get
           her
           Daughters
           consent
           to
           the
           match
           :
           But
           procure
           all
           the
           Friends
           and
           Allyes
           of
           her
           deceased
           husband
           King
           Edward
           ,
           and
           her
           owne
           to
           take
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           to
           give
           him
           their
           best
           assistance
           .
        
         
           The
           Mothers
           thus
           having
           expressed
           their
           intentions
           to
           keepe
           the
           game
           on
           foot
           ,
           Doctor
           Lewis
           preferred
           to
           the
           Queene
           ,
           a
           religious
           and
           learned
           Priest
           ,
           
           called
           
             Christopher
             Vrswicke
          
           ,
           who
           up
           on
           oath
           taken
           for
           secrecy
           was
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           bee
           offered
           ,
           to
           bee
           imployed
           in
           these
           businesses
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           Bray
           and
           Vrswicke
           doe
           travaile
           only
           about
           home
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Physitian
           who
           might
           doe
           it
           with
           more
           safetie
           ,
           and
           lesse
           suspition
           ,
           negotiated
           in
           more
           remote
           places
           ,
           first
           to
           sound
           ,
           then
           to
           incite
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           and
           Gentrie
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           discover
           to
           bee
           willing
           to
           give
           their
           assistance
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           with
           this
           caution
           to
           offer
           to
           treate
           with
           none
           ,
           without
           making
           oath
           first
           for
           truth
           and
           secrecie
           .
        
         
           In
           few
           dayes
           Bray
           had
           drawne
           into
           confederacy
           ,
           Sir
           
             Giles
             Daubeney
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
             ,
             Richard
             Guilford
          
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Rame
          
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           .
        
         
           Vrswicke
           likewise
           for
           his
           share
           ,
           had
           prevailed
           with
           
             Hugh
             Conoway
             ,
             Thomas
             Culpepper
             ,
             Thomas
             Rooper
             ,
          
           with
           some
           others
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           Doctor
           Lewis
           was
           not
           idle
           ,
           but
           had
           wonne
           
             Edward
             Courtney
          
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           Peter
           Bishop
           of
           Exceter
           :
           amongst
           whom
           it
           was
           carefully
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           that
           convenient
           messengers
           should
           bee
           speedily
           dispatched
           for
           Britannie
           to
           Earle
           Richmond
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           whole
           proceedings
           ;
           For
           this
           purpose
           by
           the
           contrivement
           of
           
             Vrswicke
             ,
             Hugh
             Conoway
          
           is
           imployed
           from
           Plimmouth
           with
           great
           summes
           of
           money
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Rame
          
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Bray
           ,
           is
           with
           like
           instructions
           sent
           out
           of
           Kent
           by
           Callice
           ,
           both
           which
           within
           the
           space
           of
           little
           more
           then
           an
           houre
           ,
           though
           divers
           wayes
           ,
           the
           one
           most
           part
           by
           Sea
           ,
           the
           other
           most
           part
           by
           land
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Earle
           ,
           who
           graciously
           received
           them
           ,
           and
           gladly
           embraced
           both
           the
           concord
           and
           condition
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           acquaints
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britanny
           ,
           both
           with
           the
           plot
           and
           the
           confederation
           :
           earnestly
           imploring
           his
           advise
           and
           ayde
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           as
           readily
           promised
           ,
           as
           really
           performed
           ;
           Howsoever
           Hutton
           Embassadour
           from
           King
           Richard
           ,
           had
           endevoured
           to
           preoccupate
           the
           Scene
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Masters
           name
           ,
           had
           both
           by
           private
           Letters
           ,
           and
           many
           proffers
           of
           much
           money
           ,
           and
           more
           courtesies
           laboured
           the
           Duke
           for
           the
           Earles
           restraint
           ;
           But
           to
           little
           or
           no
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           thus
           encouraged
           ,
           returnes
           Connoway
           and
           Rames
           by
           the
           same
           way
           they
           came
           ,
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           his
           speedy
           repaire
           ,
           with
           ample
           instructions
           ,
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           preparation
           against
           his
           approach
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Confederates
           in
           all
           places
           provide
           such
           as
           had
           Castles
           or
           Piles
           of
           strength
           furnish
           them
           with
           men
           and
           amunition
           ;
           And
           others
           use
           their
           best
           meanes
           ,
           that
           money
           and
           men
           may
           bee
           got
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           against
           the
           Earles
           arrivall
           .
        
         
           Bishop
           Morton
           who
           had
           gained
           opportunitie
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           will
           ,
           to
           convey
           himselfe
           into
           the
           Lowe-Countryes
           ,
           is
           not
           slacke
           by
           Letters
           and
           private
           messages
           ,
           to
           conjure
           all
           such
           as
           hee
           knew
           ,
           either
           to
           hate
           or
           envy
           King
           Richard
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           loved
           King
           Edward
           ,
           to
           lay
           to
           their
           helping
           hands
           with
           all
           their
           might
           in
           this
           conjuration
           .
        
         
           Now
           whether
           amongst
           so
           many
           (
           through
           some
           false
           brothers
           treachery
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           his
           watchfull
           jelousie
           over
           Buckingham
           it
           is
           uncertaine
           .
           )
           But
           King
           Richard
           hath
           intelligence
           of
           the
           designe
           ,
           and
           politickly
           dissembleth
           it
           ,
           but
           secretly
           giveth
           order
           as
           it
           were
           but
           to
           take
           a
           muster
           ,
           to
           draw
           his
           forces
           together
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           hee
           suddenly
           comes
           ,
           and
           having
           appointed
           his
           carriages
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           hee
           marcheth
           away
           without
           acquainting
           any
           of
           the
           Commanders
           with
           any
           particular
           place
           whither
           hee
           lead
           these
           forces
           ;
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           first
           by
           proffer
           of
           friendship
           ,
           by
           faire
           termes
           ,
           the
           King
           did
           solicite
           the
           Dukes
           presence
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           kept
           his
           standing
           house
           ;
           But
           receiving
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           delatory
           put
           offs
           ;
           The
           King
           then
           sent
           a
           peremptory
           message
           ,
           by
           the
           tye
           of
           his
           alleageance
           to
           come
           away
           ;
           which
           was
           
           returned
           with
           this
           resolute
           answer
           ,
           That
           hee
           would
           not
           (
           if
           hee
           could
           avoid
           it
           )
           have
           any
           conversation
           with
           an
           ungratefull
           per
           jured
           inhumane
           butcher
           of
           his
           owne
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           preparation
           to
           offend
           and
           defend
           by
           the
           sword
           is
           made
           on
           both
           parts
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           holds
           on
           his
           march
           ,
           whereupon
           all
           the
           conjurators
           in
           every
           quarter
           are
           in
           overt
           commotion
           ,
           Thomas
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           (
           preserved
           from
           slaughter
           by
           the
           only
           favour
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Lovell
          
           against
           the
           Kings
           will
           )
           forsaketh
           Sanctuarie
           ,
           and
           in
           York-shire
           laboureth
           to
           raise
           forces
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Courtneys
           in
           Devon
           and
           Cornwall
           take
           the
           same
           course
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           seconded
           in
           Kent
           by
           Guilford
           and
           Rame
           ,
           so
           that
           civill
           combustion
           is
           in
           every
           quarter
           of
           the
           Realme
           :
           King
           Richard
           notwithstanding
           severs
           not
           his
           forces
           ,
           but
           keepes
           on
           his
           march
           towards
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           having
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           both
           readily
           ,
           and
           willingly
           setteth
           forward
           ,
           bending
           his
           course
           thorow
           the
           Forrest
           of
           Deane
           ,
           intending
           at
           Glocester
           to
           have
           passed
           Severne
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           have
           joyned
           forces
           with
           the
           two
           Courtneys
           ,
           and
           the
           Westerne
           Confederates
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           long
           continuance
           of
           wet
           weather
           ,
           the
           waters
           thereabouts
           were
           risen
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           Severne
           was
           broken
           out
           ,
           and
           had
           overflowne
           all
           the
           Countries
           :
           so
           that
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           impossible
           for
           the
           Dukes
           forces
           to
           bee
           transported
           ,
           which
           the
           Welch-men
           (
           drawne
           thither
           more
           for
           feare
           then
           love
           )
           tooke
           advantage
           of
           ,
           saying
           it
           was
           a
           prodigious
           token
           ,
           of
           their
           ill
           successe
           in
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           secretly
           by
           night
           slipt
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           whose
           example
           the
           residue
           followed
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Duke
           upon
           this
           disbanding
           ,
           was
           left
           to
           shift
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           whereupon
           hee
           dismist
           all
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           without
           or
           Page
           or
           Foot-man
           ,
           repayred
           to
           the
           house
           of
           one
           
             Humphry
             Bannister
          
           ,
           who
           dwelt
           neere
           Shrowsbury
           ,
           presuming
           there
           he
           might
           safely
           lodge
           in
           obscurity
           ,
           untill
           better
           fortune
           should
           smile
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           many
           extraordinary
           favours
           ,
           formerly
           done
           to
           the
           said
           Bannister
           and
           his
           father
           before
           him
           ,
           might
           justly
           challenge
           willing
           entertainment
           during
           his
           secret
           stay
           there
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           newes
           of
           this
           disaster
           ,
           added
           wings
           to
           the
           other
           conjurators
           to
           disperse
           their
           powers
           and
           flye
           ,
           some
           to
           Sanctuary
           ,
           others
           to
           unknowne
           places
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           making
           the
           best
           shift
           they
           could
           to
           escape
           :
           but
           they
           sped
           best
           which
           conveyed
           themselves
           into
           Britanny
           ;
           Amongst
           whom
           the
           Marquesse
           
             Dorset
             ,
             John
          
           Lord
           Wells
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           Sir
           
             John
             Bourchier
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Woodvile
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Willoughby
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Giles
             Daubeney
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Arundell
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Cheney
          
           and
           his
           two
           brethren
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Barckley
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Brandon
          
           and
           his
           Brother
           Thomas
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Egmond
             ,
             Hollowell
          
           and
           Poynings
           Captaines
           were
           chiefe
           .
        
         
           King
           Richard
           having
           intelligence
           that
           the
           enemy
           was
           fled
           ,
           sent
           order
           presently
           ,
           to
           lay
           all
           the
           Ports
           ,
           with
           strict
           charge
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           goe
           on
           borde
           ,
           or
           come
           on
           shore
           ,
           without
           especiall
           warrant
           .
        
         
           Hee
           likewise
           made
           publick
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           could
           bring
           tydings
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           (
           who
           was
           now
           proclaimed
           Traitour
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           lands
           and
           goods
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           )
           so
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           bee
           apprehended
           ,
           if
           the
           person
           were
           a
           bondman
           hee
           should
           bee
           manumitted
           ,
           if
           a
           freeman
           ,
           hee
           should
           have
           a
           generall
           pardon
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           pound
           currant
           English
           coyne
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           are
           thus
           in
           agitation
           ,
           King
           Richard
           hath
           information
           from
           Hutton
           his
           Leiger
           Embassadour
           in
           Britaine
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           thereof
           not
           only
           refused
           to
           keepe
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           in
           restraint
           of
           libertie
           ;
           Bu
           ,
           was
           seeming
           forward
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           his
           assistance
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           his
           intendmentt
           
           which
           was
           to
           worke
           some
           exploit
           in
           England
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           King
           tooke
           especiall
           order
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           rigging
           ,
           and
           preparing
           his
           Navy
           ,
           to
           stop
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           the
           Earles
           landing
           in
           any
           Port
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           whether
           feare
           to
           offend
           the
           law
           ,
           or
           greedy
           Covetousnesse
           to
           gaine
           the
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           it
           is
           yet
           disputable
           ,
           but
           Bannister
           like
           an
           ungratefull
           servant
           perfidiously
           discovered
           his
           Master
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           to
           
             Iohn
             Mitton
          
           then
           high
           Sheriffe
           of
           Shropshire
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           apprehended
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           Grove
           neere
           Bannisters
           dwelling
           house
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           him
           to
           Shrowsbury
           where
           King
           Richard
           lay
           ,
           from
           whence
           upon
           All-Soules
           day
           ,
           hee
           was
           conveyed
           to
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           then
           and
           there
           without
           arraignment
           or
           legall
           proceedings
           ,
           in
           the
           Market-place
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           Whether
           Bannister
           received
           his
           proclaimed
           reward
           is
           uncertaine
           :
           but
           that
           Gods
           judgements
           appeared
           afterwards
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           is
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           for
           hee
           was
           afterwards
           hanged
           for
           man-slaughter
           ,
           his
           eldest
           daughter
           is
           debauncht
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Carters
           ,
           and
           his
           sonne
           and
           heire
           in
           a
           desperate
           lunacy
           became
           his
           owne
           butcher
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           found
           by
           the
           Coruors
           inquest
           .
        
         
           This
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           Earle
           of
           
             Stafford
             ,
             Hereford
             ,
             Northampton
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           
             Brecknocke
             ,
             Kimbolton
          
           ,
           and
           Tunbridge
           ,
           and
           high
           Constable
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Hee
           married
           Katherine
           Daughter
           of
           
             Richard
             Woodvile
          
           ,
           Earle
           Rivers
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           three
           Sons
           and
           two
           Daughters
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Edward
             ,
             who
             by
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             was
             restored
             to
             blood
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Fathers
             honours
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Henry
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             Created
             Earle
             of
             Wilts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             Humphry
             that
             dyed
             young
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Elizabeth
             ,
             married
             to
             
               Robert
               Radcliffe
            
             Lord
             Fitz-Waters
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Anna
             married
             first
             to
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Harbert
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             George
             Lord
             Hastings
             Earle
             of
             Huntington
             .
          
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           twelfth
           day
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           with
           fourtie
           ships
           and
           five
           thousand
           waged
           Britons
           tooke
           the
           Seas
           ;
           But
           that
           evening
           by
           the
           rage
           of
           an
           impetuous
           tempest
           ,
           the
           whole
           Navy
           was
           dispersed
           ;
           The
           ship
           wherein
           the
           Earle
           was
           ,
           with
           one
           only
           little
           Barke
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           endured
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           tempest
           ,
           eight
           and
           fourty
           houres
           ,
           was
           driven
           upon
           the
           coast
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           where
           hee
           giveth
           expresse
           commandement
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           dare
           to
           take
           land
           untill
           the
           fleet
           were
           drawne
           together
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           hee
           had
           huld
           up
           and
           downe
           the
           shore
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           a
           day
           and
           a
           night
           ,
           and
           never
           a
           Vessell
           appearing
           ,
           observing
           an
           hourely
           encrease
           of
           armed
           souldiers
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           by
           Poole
           ,
           being
           assured
           they
           were
           none
           of
           his
           partakers
           ,
           because
           no
           tokens
           before
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           at
           his
           approach
           to
           bee
           used
           ,
           were
           presented
           :
           The
           wind
           blowing
           a
           fresh
           gale
           ,
           the
           Earle
           hoisteth
           sayle
           ,
           and
           returning
           toward
           France
           ,
           arrived
           in
           Normandy
           ;
           From
           whence
           he
           dispatcheth
           messengers
           to
           the
           French
           King
           Charles
           the
           eight
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           readily
           received
           a
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           liberall
           quantitie
           of
           French
           Crowns
           ,
           to
           beare
           his
           charges
           on
           the
           way
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Earle
           sent
           his
           shipping
           about
           ,
           whilst
           hee
           by
           easie
           journies
           came
           by
           land
           into
           Brittaine
           ,
           where
           hee
           received
           the
           newes
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           dispersing
           of
           the
           Confederates
           forces
           ,
           which
           somewhat
           troubled
           him
           at
           first
           ;
           But
           afterwards
           hee
           was
           much
           comforted
           ,
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           those
           brave
           Commanders
           that
           were
           come
           with
           him
           ;
           And
           presently
           they
           enter
           into
           consultation
           ,
           what
           course
           was
           to
           bee
           taken
           in
           their
           beginning
           ,
           and
           progresse
           of
           the
           intended
           action
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           it
           was
           then
           generally
           concluded
           ;
        
         
         
           That
           King
           Richard
           as
           a
           Tyrant
           and
           a
           Traitour
           should
           be
           proscribed
           .
        
         
           That
           Richmond
           should
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Regall
           Dignitie
           ,
           then
           by
           Richard
           usurped
           .
        
         
           That
           Richmond
           should
           publickly
           make
           a
           solemne
           protestation
           ,
           to
           take
           to
           Wife
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
           That
           all
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           there
           present
           ,
           should
           doe
           homage
           ,
           and
           sweare
           allegiance
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           ;
           And
           each
           to
           other
           enterchangeably
           give
           assurance
           upon
           the
           seale
           of
           their
           salvation
           ,
           alone
           and
           together
           with
           others
           to
           prosecute
           Richard
           ,
           and
           protect
           Richmond
           ,
           to
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           last
           drop
           of
           blood
           in
           their
           bodyes
           ,
           and
           the
           profusion
           of
           all
           their
           substances
           .
        
         
           This
           thus
           concluded
           on
           ,
           upon
           Christmasse
           day
           before
           the
           high
           Altar
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           of
           Reimes
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           gave
           oath
           to
           marry
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           immediatly
           after
           hee
           was
           quietly
           seated
           in
           the
           government
           of
           England
           ;
           And
           thereupon
           all
           the
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           there
           present
           ,
           (
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Exceter
           showing
           them
           the
           way
           ,
           )
           did
           doe
           him
           homage
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           each
           to
           other
           religiously
           did
           vow
           ,
           taking
           the
           Sacrament
           thereupon
           ,
           never
           to
           surcease
           prosecuting
           warre
           against
           Richard
           the
           Vsurper
           ,
           untill
           his
           deposition
           or
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Relation
           hereof
           being
           made
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britain
           ,
           he
           voluntarily
           made
           offer
           ,
           to
           furnish
           the
           Earle
           ,
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           &
           all
           things
           are
           accordingly
           providing
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           whilst
           King
           Richard
           makes
           a
           diligent
           enquiry
           after
           all
           those
           ,
           that
           might
           bee
           suspected
           ,
           to
           bee
           favourers
           or
           furtherers
           of
           Richmonds
           association
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           are
           apprehended
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Browne
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Clifford
          
           with
           foure
           Gentlemen
           more
           ,
           are
           executed
           at
           London
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Sentleger
          
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           Anne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ezceters
           Widow
           ,
           the
           Kings
           owne
           sister
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             Rame
          
           Esquire
           ,
           were
           executed
           at
           Exceter
           .
           And
           at
           an
           Assises
           held
           at
           Torrington
           ,
           for
           the
           Countie
           of
           
             Devon
             ,
             Thomas
          
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           as
           were
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           were
           indicted
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Parliament
           which
           presently
           followed
           ,
           all
           those
           so
           indicted
           ,
           were
           attainted
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           lands
           and
           good
           seized
           upon
           .
        
         
           Thomas
           Lord
           Stanley
           is
           enforced
           to
           purge
           himselfe
           by
           oath
           ,
           and
           to
           sweare
           that
           hee
           then
           was
           altogether
           innocent
           ,
           of
           any
           trecherous
           practise
           against
           the
           
           King
           ,
           and
           unacquainted
           with
           any
           his
           Wives
           courses
           ,
           touching
           the
           succouring
           her
           Sonne
           :
           yet
           neverthelesse
           hee
           is
           commanded
           to
           keepe
           her
           close
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           to
           have
           libertie
           ,
           to
           write
           to
           or
           confer
           with
           her
           .
        
         
           A
           truce
           is
           concluded
           betwixt
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           continue
           for
           three
           yeares
           ;
           And
           for
           the
           better
           settling
           of
           amitie
           ,
           and
           concord
           betwixt
           the
           two
           kingdomes
           ,
           a
           Marriage
           is
           treated
           of
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rothsay
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           eldest
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           
             Anne
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           ,
           King
           Richards
           Sisters
           Daughter
           ,
           formerly
           married
           to
           
             John
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           .
        
         
           John
           Earle
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           the
           said
           Annes
           Brother
           ,
           King
           Richards
           Nephew
           ,
           is
           likewise
           (
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           being
           excluded
           )
           proclaimed
           heire
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Suspition
           seldome
           but
           slumbers
           ,
           never
           sleepes
           ;
           And
           a
           guiltie
           conscience
           ,
           is
           ever-more
           broad
           waking
           ;
           The
           jelousie
           of
           Richmonds
           Title
           ,
           and
           the
           horrour
           of
           King
           Richards
           conscience
           ,
           for
           the
           murther
           of
           his
           two
           innocent
           Nephewes
           ,
           so
           justly
           affright
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           sleepes
           are
           evermore
           interrupted
           with
           fearefull
           dreames
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           hee
           did
           often
           leape
           out
           
           of
           his
           bed
           ,
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           and
           catching
           his
           sword
           (
           which
           alwayes
           naked
           stucke
           by
           his
           side
           )
           hee
           would
           goe
           distractedly
           about
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           every
           where
           seeking
           to
           find
           out
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           owne
           occasioned
           disquiet
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           day
           time
           hee
           alwayes
           would
           hold
           his
           hand
           upon
           his
           Ponyard
           ,
           as
           though
           hee
           would
           not
           bee
           behind-hand
           ,
           to
           requite
           the
           stroke
           of
           a
           sword
           with
           a
           stabbe
           :
           his
           braines
           were
           still
           working
           ,
           and
           his
           cogitations
           ,
           hammering
           out
           strange
           stratagems
           for
           Massacres
           .
        
         
           There
           must
           be
           no
           stone
           left
           unremoved
           ,
           whereupon
           Richmon
           might
           have
           footing
           :
           Embassadours
           are
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           with
           instructions
           upon
           any
           termes
           to
           procure
           ,
           or
           purchase
           his
           Person
           ,
           to
           bee
           delivered
           unto
           them
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           by
           extremitie
           of
           sicknesse
           was
           falne
           into
           that
           weaknesse
           ,
           that
           the
           Embassadours
           could
           have
           no
           audience
           ;
           Whereupon
           they
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           
             Peter
             Landoyes
          
           ,
           chiefe
           Treasurer
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           his
           great
           Favourite
           ;
           They
           having
           found
           out
           the
           length
           of
           his
           foot
           ,
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           other
           mens
           successe
           ,
           that
           negotiated
           with
           him
           ;
           They
           so
           annointed
           him
           with
           oyle
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           large
           promises
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           ready
           willingnesse
           to
           make
           more
           ample
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           any
           courtesie
           therein
           by
           him
           to
           be
           done
           .
           That
           he
           resolutely
           undertaketh
           that
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           shall
           bee
           in
           that
           point
           procured
           ,
           what
           injoyned
           this
           Treasurer
           ,
           that
           at
           Saint
           Mallowes
           not
           long
           before
           ,
           had
           countermined
           King
           Richards
           Enginers
           ,
           and
           preserved
           the
           Earle
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           plotte
           ;
           That
           now
           hee
           should
           undertake
           ,
           to
           ingulph
           him
           in
           that
           quagmire
           ,
           from
           whence
           so
           lately
           hee
           had
           freed
           him
           ,
           cannot
           easily
           bee
           conjectured
           ,
           except
           that
           the
           eminencie
           of
           his
           place
           (
           farre
           transcending
           his
           descent
           or
           desert
           ,
           )
           had
           brought
           him
           into
           the
           generall
           hatred
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           either
           hee
           by
           his
           inward
           power
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           had
           any
           wayes
           injured
           ,
           (
           a
           course
           too
           common
           amongst
           those
           of
           like
           condition
           and
           qualitie
           )
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           had
           not
           given
           that
           fulnesse
           of
           content
           ,
           that
           was
           expected
           ;
           And
           thrust
           him
           into
           the
           contempt
           of
           his
           betters
           by
           birth
           ,
           that
           scorned
           to
           have
           such
           a
           bubble
           to
           take
           place
           before
           them
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           envie
           of
           all
           such
           that
           would
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           obtaine
           like
           favour
           and
           preferment
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           who
           seldome
           or
           never
           thinke
           ,
           or
           speake
           well
           of
           Officers
           in
           like
           place
           ,
           that
           purchase
           their
           Masters
           favours
           by
           filling
           his
           coffers
           ,
           and
           emptying
           their
           purses
           ;
           And
           that
           hee
           could
           not
           devise
           a
           better
           meanes
           ,
           how
           to
           arme
           himselfe
           strongly
           against
           the
           machinations
           and
           excursions
           ,
           of
           such
           incertaine
           enemies
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           friendship
           and
           protection
           ,
           of
           so
           potent
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           England
           was
           ,
           the
           validitie
           of
           whose
           gold
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           whose
           arme
           ,
           might
           purchase
           or
           procure
           his
           freedome
           or
           sasetie
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           thereafter
           impeached
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Treasurer
           is
           plotting
           and
           placing
           his
           engines
           ,
           to
           make
           delivery
           of
           the
           merchandise
           ,
           as
           afore
           bought
           and
           sold.
           God
           who
           alwayes
           provideth
           for
           the
           deliverance
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           for
           those
           that
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           had
           so
           appointed
           ,
           that
           
             Christopher
             Vrswicke
          
           is
           sent
           out
           of
           Flaunders
           ,
           from
           Morton
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           (
           who
           by
           Gods
           especiall
           care
           and
           providence
           ,
           was
           ever
           mindfull
           ,
           and
           carefully
           watchfull
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmonds
           prosperous
           proceeding
           )
           to
           forewarne
           the
           Earle
           of
           the
           neere
           and
           certaine
           perill
           hee
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           him
           ,
           both
           with
           the
           plot
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           The
           Earle
           quickly
           resenteth
           it
           ,
           and
           presently
           dispatcheth
           Vrswicke
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           crave
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           gracious
           favour
           ,
           and
           againe
           to
           grant
           him
           safe
           passage
           thorow
           his
           Dominions
           .
           Vrswicke
           was
           no
           sooner
           gone
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           but
           the
           Earle
           (
           making
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           needs
           must
           ,
           acquainted
           with
           his
           intention
           ,
           )
           having
           procured
           a
           guide
           by
           unfrequented
           wayes
           ,
           to
           
           conduct
           him
           into
           France
           ,
           gave
           private
           directions
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           overture
           ,
           to
           drawe
           his
           forces
           towards
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           (
           who
           by
           this
           time
           had
           beene
           somewhat
           recovered
           of
           his
           maladie
           ,
           and
           was
           retired
           to
           take
           the
           ayre
           ,
           neere
           the
           borders
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           )
           That
           hee
           (
           as
           though
           so
           by
           him
           desired
           )
           might
           make
           view
           of
           them
           .
           But
           assoone
           as
           ever
           they
           came
           neere
           any
           the
           confines
           of
           France
           ,
           hee
           should
           with
           all
           convenient
           speed
           ,
           make
           entrance
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           attend
           further
           directions
           .
           The
           Earle
           of
           Pembrooke
           punctually
           followed
           his
           directions
           ,
           and
           safely
           arrived
           in
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           their
           randevow
           ;
           Richmond
           with
           only
           five
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           himselfe
           disguised
           like
           an
           ordinary
           Serving-man
           ,
           through
           Woods
           and
           by-wayes
           ,
           came
           to
           Angeirs
           ,
           whither
           some
           of
           his
           retinue
           were
           gotten
           before
           ,
           and
           attended
           his
           comming
           ;
           From
           thence
           hee
           writeth
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           excusing
           his
           so
           sudden
           ,
           and
           unmannerly
           departure
           ,
           occasioned
           through
           his
           certaine
           danger
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           thus
           avoided
           )
           by
           the
           plot
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           Some
           few
           dayes
           after
           his
           departure
           ,
           the
           Treasurer
           with
           a
           selected
           company
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             John
             Vitry
             (
             Landoys
          
           his
           onely
           creature
           and
           counsellour
           ,
           who
           gave
           forth
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           these
           men
           were
           waged
           for
           the
           ayde
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           :
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           had
           Vitry
           formerly
           written
           to
           the
           Earle
           )
           came
           to
           Vans
           ,
           where
           hearing
           of
           the
           Earles
           sudden
           departure
           ,
           hee
           sent
           out
           his
           Vauntcorriers
           into
           every
           quarter
           to
           apprehend
           and
           stay
           him
           :
           but
           they
           lost
           their
           labours
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Woodvile
          
           and
           Captaine
           Poynings
           with
           their
           Companies
           ,
           being
           left
           behind
           in
           Vans
           ,
           had
           beene
           in
           great
           hazard
           ,
           to
           have
           beene
           distressed
           ,
           but
           their
           discreet
           behaviour
           ,
           both
           then
           and
           before
           ,
           had
           gotten
           a
           good
           opinion
           amongst
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           that
           they
           quietly
           permitted
           their
           stay
           amongst
           them
           ,
           untill
           they
           had
           informed
           the
           Duke
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           friend
           ,
           and
           Landoys
           antagonist
           of
           their
           estate
           ,
           who
           much
           displeased
           ,
           with
           the
           harsh
           usage
           of
           the
           Earle
           by
           Landoys
           ;
           out
           of
           a
           noble
           and
           commendable
           disposition
           ,
           furnished
           them
           not
           only
           with
           money
           to
           discharge
           their
           debts
           in
           the
           Towne
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           carriages
           ,
           and
           all
           necessaries
           for
           their
           orderly
           accommodation
           in
           their
           march
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           :
           whither
           with
           a
           safe
           conduct
           hee
           sent
           them
           ,
           where
           they
           safely
           arrived
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           returnes
           thankes
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           authenticall
           Instrument
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Earle
           and
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           present
           ,
           had
           subscribed
           to
           the
           repayment
           of
           the
           money
           lent
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           by
           those
           Companyes
           received
           ,
           sends
           him
           a
           more
           ample
           and
           perfect
           remonstrance
           of
           the
           Treasurers
           trechery
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           gave
           just
           occasion
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britaines
           kinred
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           by
           Decree
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Peeres
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Dukes
           infirmitie
           ,
           to
           manage
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           ,
           )
           to
           question
           Landoys
           for
           that
           ,
           and
           other
           overbold
           actions
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           his
           after-overthrow
           ;
           For
           hee
           and
           his
           Favourite
           
             John
             Vitry
          
           ,
           (
           upon
           the
           just
           complaint
           of
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           the
           unappeasable
           fury
           of
           the
           inraged
           multitude
           )
           had
           their
           processe
           legally
           made
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           accordingly
           hanged
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           admitted
           to
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           acquaints
           him
           with
           his
           intention
           ,
           and
           laying
           claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           his
           meanes
           of
           prosecution
           thereof
           ,
           and
           requesteth
           his
           amitie
           and
           assistance
           ;
           Both
           which
           King
           Charles
           faithfully
           promised
           ,
           and
           as
           effectually
           performed
           to
           his
           great
           honour
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           
             interim
             ,
             Richmond
          
           and
           his
           retinue
           ,
           are
           honourably
           entertained
           ,
           and
           bountifully
           feasted
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           and
           many
           proffers
           of
           matches
           to
           the
           young
           English
           Bachelers
           there
           made
           ,
           but
           none
           succeeded
           .
        
         
         
           Whilst
           the
           Earle
           is
           thus
           attending
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           
             John
             Vere
          
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           beene
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Hams
           ,
           had
           so
           prevalently
           perswaded
           with
           
             James
             Blunt
          
           ,
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Fortresse
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Fortescue
          
           ,
           Porter
           of
           the
           Towne
           of
           Callice
           ,
           that
           they
           not
           only
           gave
           him
           leave
           to
           take
           his
           owne
           liberty
           ,
           but
           accompanied
           him
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           are
           joyfully
           welcommed
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           Captaine
           Blunt
           gives
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           Fortresse
           did
           remaine
           only
           at
           his
           devotion
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Earle
           at
           this
           time
           there
           resorted
           divers
           young
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           were
           students
           in
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           Paris
           ,
           proffering
           him
           their
           service
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           
             Richard
             Fox
          
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           very
           famous
           for
           good
           Clerkship
           and
           faire
           carriage
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Earle
           then
           gave
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           then
           advised
           with
           him
           in
           all
           his
           affaires
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           upon
           proofe
           of
           his
           good
           abilities
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           one
           of
           his
           most
           privy
           Councell
           .
        
         
           King
           Richard
           being
           informed
           ,
           that
           his
           Chapmen
           could
           not
           compasse
           his
           so
           much
           desired
           merchandize
           in
           Britaine
           ,
           and
           that
           Richmond
           was
           safe
           ,
           and
           fairely
           entertained
           in
           the
           French
           Kings
           Court
           ,
           hee
           resolved
           not
           to
           leave
           any
           thing
           undone
           ,
           how
           vile
           and
           nefarious
           soever
           ,
           that
           might
           further
           him
           to
           defeate
           his
           Adversary
           ;
           And
           being
           perswaded
           that
           hee
           could
           by
           any
           meanes
           anticipate
           the
           Earle
           from
           matching
           with
           his
           Neece
           Elizabeth
           ;
           And
           being
           so
           flesht
           in
           villany
           ,
           that
           custome
           in
           him
           had
           taken
           away
           all
           sence
           of
           sinning
           ,
           This
           downright
           instrument
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           resolveth
           to
           ridde
           his
           hands
           of
           Anne
           his
           Queene
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           win
           the
           prize
           from
           all
           precedent
           Tyrants
           ,
           in
           being
           guiltlesse
           of
           no
           impietie
           ,
           hee
           attempteth
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           Neece
           ,
           his
           Queene
           being
           yet
           living
           ;
           But
           shee
           good
           Lady
           shall
           bee
           quickly
           made
           sure
           enough
           ,
           from
           hindring
           his
           despicable
           designe
           ,
           in
           joyning
           incest
           to
           murther
           ;
           And
           thus
           resolved
           ,
           cloking
           his
           wolvish
           condition
           ,
           under
           the
           vaile
           of
           innocent
           well-meaning
           ,
           this
           Monster
           of
           men
           ,
           backt
           by
           the
           divell
           and
           his
           dissembling
           lookes
           ,
           endevoureth
           to
           perswade
           the
           Queene
           of
           England
           ,
           his
           Brothers
           Widow
           ,
           that
           hee
           most
           entirely
           affected
           her
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           her
           childrens
           preferment
           ,
           and
           to
           obtaine
           her
           good
           opinion
           ,
           would
           not
           only
           pardon
           the
           Earle
           Dorset
           ,
           but
           promote
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           kinred
           to
           Honour
           ,
           and
           prime
           offices
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           So
           farre
           hee
           prevailed
           with
           this
           meere
           pittifull
           Queene
           ,
           that
           shee
           had
           quite
           forgotten
           the
           murther
           of
           her
           innocent
           infants
           ;
           the
           butchering
           of
           her
           owne
           Brother
           ,
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           kinsfolkes
           ,
           the
           calumny
           of
           her
           royall
           husband
           ,
           the
           aspersion
           of
           adultery
           obtruded
           to
           her selfe
           ,
           the
           imputation
           of
           bastardy
           layd
           to
           her
           Daughters
           ;
           And
           her
           firme
           faith
           plighted
           to
           the
           contrary
           to
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           &
           the
           assurance
           thereby
           of
           her
           elder
           daughters
           preferment
           ,
           upon
           K.
           Richards
           glosing
           speeches
           ,
           was
           contented
           first
           to
           commit
           her
           daughters
           ,
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           him
           that
           was
           author
           ,
           and
           actor
           of
           all
           these
           calumniations
           and
           cruelties
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           by
           Letters
           mandatory
           ,
           to
           solicite
           her
           Sonne
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           to
           desert
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           and
           to
           encline
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           who
           shee
           assured
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           granted
           him
           ,
           his
           free
           and
           generall
           pardon
           ,
           but
           had
           provided
           honourably
           to
           preferre
           him
           upon
           his
           returne
           .
        
         
           This
           done
           ,
           King
           Richard
           with
           great
           solemnitie
           ,
           and
           formall
           show
           of
           extraordinarie
           affections
           (
           the
           surest
           ginnes
           to
           catch
           women
           and
           rattlebraines
           )
           entertaineth
           the
           abused
           Mother
           ,
           and
           seduced
           Daughters
           ;
           And
           presently
           takes
           order
           to
           make
           one
           Saint
           the
           more
           in
           heaven
           by
           sending
           his
           Wife
           thither
           before
           her
           time
           ,
           but
           how
           or
           by
           what
           meanes
           it
           is
           not
           made
           manifest
           .
        
         
           Shee
           is
           with
           all
           solemnity
           ,
           which
           the
           shortnesse
           of
           time
           to
           prepare
           would
           permit
           ,
           interred
           at
           Saint
           Peters
           Church
           in
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           some
           few
           forced
           teares
           for
           a
           show
           ,
           are
           wrung
           from
           his
           eyes
           at
           the
           Funerall
           ,
           whilst
           
           his
           thoughts
           are
           plotting
           ,
           how
           to
           compasse
           incestuous
           copulation
           ,
           with
           his
           owne
           Brothers
           Daughter
           ,
           whom
           hee
           immoderately
           visiteth
           ,
           and
           entertaines
           
           with
           all
           varieties
           of
           pompous
           pleasures
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           such
           musicke
           ,
           to
           prepare
           her
           affection
           the
           sooner
           to
           admit
           of
           his
           love-suite
           ;
           But
           her
           harmelesse
           innocencie
           ,
           not
           diving
           into
           his
           villanous
           purposes
           ,
           takes
           all
           things
           from
           him
           as
           honourable
           courtesies
           .
        
         
           Now
           only
           feare
           to
           lose
           that
           little
           good
           Opinion
           which
           the
           Common-people
           had
           cast
           away
           upon
           him
           ,
           induced
           thereunto
           by
           his
           late
           formall
           show
           of
           repentance
           ,
           and
           protestation
           of
           his
           heartie
           detestation
           of
           his
           former
           bloody
           course
           of
           life
           did
           with-hold
           this
           monster
           of
           man-kind
           ,
           as
           yet
           to
           discover
           his
           beastly
           desire
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           purchase
           his
           pleasure
           by
           rape
           ,
           if
           not
           otherwise
           procurable
           ;
           But
           for
           that
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           labour
           to
           prevent
           the
           growing
           storme
           ,
           threatned
           from
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           further
           growth
           of
           his
           enemies
           forces
           at
           home
           ,
           against
           his
           will
           hee
           prorogues
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           desires
           ,
           and
           leaves
           love-matters
           untill
           another
           season
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Stanley
           is
           commanded
           ,
           to
           levie
           all
           his
           forces
           for
           the
           Kings
           aide
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           justifie
           his
           integritie
           to
           him
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           cannot
           be
           permitted
           to
           go
           downe
           into
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           untill
           hee
           had
           left
           George
           Lord
           Strange
           ,
           his
           first
           begotten
           sonne
           ,
           as
           a
           sure
           pledge
           of
           his
           love
           and
           loyaltie
           be
           hind
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           surrender
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Hammes
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           by
           Captaine
           Blount
           ,
           is
           come
           to
           the
           eares
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           who
           presently
           giveth
           order
           to
           the
           garrison
           of
           Callice
           ,
           and
           the
           Forts
           adjoyning
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           they
           accordingly
           attempted
           ;
           But
           the
           Captaine
           at
           his
           departure
           (
           having
           left
           his
           wife
           therein
           )
           had
           sufficiently
           furnished
           it
           ,
           to
           withstand
           any
           assault
           ,
           untill
           reliefe
           might
           with
           conveniency
           be
           sent
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           siege
           sendeth
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           with
           some
           forces
           to
           remove
           it
           ,
           or
           relieve
           the
           besieged
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Brandon
          
           ,
           a
           servant
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           with
           thirty
           resolute
           souldiers
           ,
           find
           the
           meanes
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           carrying
           with
           them
           such
           amunition
           ,
           as
           was
           then
           most
           wanting
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           with
           his
           other
           forces
           are
           marching
           thither
           ,
           upon
           notice
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Callicians
           offered
           the
           besieged
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           surrender
           the
           Castle
           ,
           all
           that
           were
           within
           it
           ,
           should
           have
           faire
           and
           noble
           quarter
           ,
           with
           free
           liberty
           to
           depart
           ,
           with
           bagge
           and
           baggage
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           readily
           embraced
           ,
           being
           the
           only
           end
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxfords
           journey
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           redeeme
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           especiall
           the
           Genlewomen
           in
           the
           Castle
           out
           of
           danger
           ;
           And
           then
           leaving
           the
           Castle
           cleane
           bare
           ,
           without
           either
           men
           ,
           amunition
           ,
           or
           ordnance
           ,
           they
           retreated
           in
           safetie
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           .
        
         
           The
           shippes
           which
           King
           Richard
           had
           appointed
           to
           guard
           the
           Seas
           ,
           to
           debarre
           the
           Earles
           passage
           ,
           (
           hee
           having
           beene
           informed
           though
           untruly
           that
           Richmond
           was
           haplesse
           ,
           and
           hopelesse
           of
           helpe
           from
           the
           French
           King
           )
           are
           called
           home
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           souldiers
           discharged
           ,
           only
           order
           given
           for
           the
           diligent
           watching
           the
           Beacons
           .
        
         
           Thomas
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           better
           colour
           to
           the
           report
           of
           Richmonds
           backwardnesse
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           suddenly
           :
           and
           not
           induced
           thereto
           by
           his
           Mothers
           solicitation
           ,
           maketh
           a
           show
           to
           forsake
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           conveyeth
           himselfe
           toward
           Flaunders
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           way
           is
           overtaken
           by
           
             Humphry
             Cheney
          
           ,
           who
           was
           appointed
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           only
           perswaded
           to
           returne
           ,
           but
           to
           remaine
           hostage
           with
           Sir
           
             John
             Bourcheir
          
           for
           securitie
           of
           performing
           the
           Articles
           concluded
           on
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           divers
           his
           friends
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           repayment
           of
           sundry
           sums
           of
           money
           by
           Richmond
           for
           this
           expedition
           borrowed
           .
        
         
         
           But
           report
           being
           come
           into
           Britaine
           ,
           that
           the
           Vsurper
           laboured
           the
           speedy
           making
           up
           of
           a
           match
           betwixt
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           
           had
           likewise
           prepared
           ,
           and
           proposed
           an
           husband
           for
           her
           Sister
           Cicely
           .
           There
           was
           too
           little
           time
           left
           ,
           to
           bee
           employed
           for
           longer
           consultation
           what
           more
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           further
           expectation
           of
           aide
           how
           to
           doe
           ;
           For
           experience
           did
           manifest
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           longer
           they
           stayed
           ,
           every
           day
           the
           lesse
           ready
           they
           were
           ,
           for
           either
           victuall
           or
           other
           provision
           ,
           grew
           sowre
           or
           stinking
           ,
           and
           every
           houre
           would
           grow
           worse
           and
           worse
           ;
           And
           that
           all
           the
           passages
           and
           Ports
           ,
           were
           so
           stopped
           and
           guarded
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           almost
           impossible
           ,
           to
           send
           or
           receive
           any
           further
           intelligence
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           more
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           certaine
           relation
           of
           
             Morgan
             Kidwelly
          
           ,
           a
           student
           of
           the
           Common
           law
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           with
           great
           hazard
           had
           brought
           information
           to
           the
           Earle
           ;
           That
           
             Rice
             ap
             Thomas
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Savage
          
           ,
           two
           approved
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           most
           powerfull
           in
           their
           owne
           Country
           ,
           were
           ready
           with
           all
           the
           forces
           they
           could
           make
           ,
           to
           abet
           his
           course
           upon
           his
           first
           landing
           ,
           though
           with
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           ;
           And
           that
           his
           trusty
           Friend
           
             Reignold
             Bray
          
           was
           ready
           provided
           of
           money
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           to
           furnish
           Richmonds
           necessities
           ,
           and
           only
           awaited
           his
           approach
           ;
           And
           for
           the
           reasons
           aforesaid
           ,
           advised
           him
           to
           steere
           his
           course
           for
           Wales
           ,
           and
           further
           from
           them
           adjured
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           possible
           festination
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           nothing
           could
           procure
           better
           speed
           ,
           then
           present
           expedition
           ;
           Whereupon
           Richmond
           with
           not
           much
           above
           two
           thousand
           stipendaries
           ,
           and
           but
           convenient
           Bottoms
           to
           transfreate
           them
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           August
           following
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           after
           their
           departure
           from
           Harflew
           ,
           they
           arrived
           at
           Milford
           haven
           ,
           where
           without
           trouble
           or
           impeachment
           ,
           he
           landed
           his
           forces
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           peaceably
           marched
           to
           Hereford
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           there
           he
           was
           joyfully
           received
           .
        
         
           A
           common
           report
           is
           raised
           ,
           that
           
             Rice
             ap
             Thomas
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Savage
          
           stood
           out
           for
           King
           Richard
           ,
           which
           gave
           some
           occasion
           of
           mistrust
           to
           Richmond
           ;
           But
           the
           trouble
           was
           lessened
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           resolved
           by
           Captaine
           
             Arnold
             Butler
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           Penbrooke
           with
           all
           his
           retinue
           were
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           joyne
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           .
        
         
           
             Richard
             Griffith
          
           likewise
           with
           a
           band
           of
           of
           brave
           Welch-men
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Morgan
          
           with
           the
           like
           number
           encreased
           Earle
           Henryes
           forces
           ,
           who
           with
           them
           fairely
           and
           easily
           marched
           towards
           Shrowsbury
           .
        
         
           The
           Earles
           skowts
           bring
           in
           word
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Harbert
          
           and
           
             Rice
             ap
             Thomas
          
           ,
           were
           ready
           with
           a
           great
           power
           to
           stop
           his
           passage
           ;
           Whereupon
           hee
           dispatched
           messengers
           with
           Letters
           to
           his
           Mother
           and
           Friends
           ,
           to
           certifie
           them
           of
           all
           occurrences
           ,
           since
           his
           safe
           arrivall
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           his
           intention
           ,
           to
           passe
           Severne
           at
           Shrowsbury
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           march
           directly
           for
           London
           ;
           and
           then
           prepares
           himselfe
           for
           the
           encounter
           ;
           And
           in
           his
           march
           is
           saluted
           by
           
             Rice
             ap
             Thomas
          
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           valiant
           crew
           of
           souldiers
           offers
           their
           service
           ,
           so
           as
           Earle
           Henry
           will
           pledge
           his
           faith
           to
           performe
           his
           promise
           formerly
           intimated
           by
           Letter
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           after
           hee
           had
           obtained
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           Richmond
           should
           make
           and
           appoint
           Rice
           sole
           governour
           of
           Wales
           ,
           which
           was
           assented
           unto
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           afterwards
           performed
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Talbot
          
           that
           evening
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Earle
           of
           Shrowsburyes
           tenants
           ,
           the
           Earle
           himselfe
           being
           the
           Kings
           Ward
           ,
           with
           about
           two
           thousand
           well
           appointed
           men
           came
           and
           joyned
           with
           Richmond
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Stanly
           in
           the
           way
           with
           5000.
           men
           ,
           had
           taken
           his
           lodging
           at
           the
           towne
           of
           Leicester
           ;
           But
           hearing
           of
           Earle
           Henryes
           march
           that
           way
           he
           quit
           the
           
           Towne
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Adderton
           ,
           where
           hee
           quartered
           his
           men
           .
        
         
           King
           Richard
           all
           this
           time
           lay
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           slighting
           any
           intelligence
           that
           was
           given
           him
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmonds
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           contemning
           their
           weaknesse
           ,
           would
           often
           aske
           of
           their
           Courtiers
           ,
           what
           they
           thought
           a
           poore
           company
           of
           fugitive
           raskalls
           were
           able
           to
           doe
           to
           impeach
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Although
           at
           first
           hee
           did
           neglect
           to
           stop
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           yet
           when
           hee
           understood
           that
           those
           forces
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           appointed
           to
           impeach
           their
           passage
           ,
           had
           only
           suffered
           them
           uninterupted
           to
           passe
           ,
           but
           were
           now
           joyned
           unto
           Earle
           Henry
           ;
           King
           Richard
           began
           when
           it
           was
           somewhat
           with
           the
           latest
           ,
           to
           looke
           about
           him
           ,
           posted
           directions
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Surry
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Brackenbury
          
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           his
           well-willers
           ,
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           forces
           possible
           ,
           to
           repaire
           unto
           him
           to
           Lutterworth
           ;
           King
           Richard
           is
           informed
           by
           his
           vaunt-curriors
           ,
           that
           Richmond
           was
           encamped
           at
           Liechfield
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           would
           remove
           to
           Leicester
           ,
           wherefore
           hee
           upon
           the
           arrivall
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           marched
           towards
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           likewise
           with
           his
           forces
           make
           towards
           Tamworth
           ,
           and
           by
           rhe
           way
           is
           encountred
           by
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Hungerford
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           that
           night
           withdrawne
           themselves
           from
           King
           Richards
           part
           ;
           And
           they
           gaue
           Richmond
           true
           information
           ,
           both
           with
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           order
           of
           King
           Richards
           army
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           hereupon
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           secretly
           repayreth
           to
           his
           Father-in-law
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           ,
           with
           whom
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           having
           consulted
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           that
           might
           conduce
           most
           to
           his
           better
           proceedings
           ,
           hee
           returneth
           (
           but
           not
           without
           some
           hazard
           ,
           )
           to
           his
           company
           which
           he
           found
           much
           encreased
           and
           encouraged
           ,
           by
           the
           accession
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Savage
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Bryan
             Stanford
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Digby
          
           ,
           with
           their
           severall
           Companies
           of
           valiant
           and
           expert
           souldiers
           .
        
         
           King
           Richard
           tooke
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           large
           plaine
           a
           commodious
           place
           ,
           neere
           Bosworth
           ,
           adjoyning
           to
           a
           hill
           called
           
             Anne
             Beame
          
           ,
           where
           hee
           encamped
           ;
           And
           observing
           by
           his
           Adversaries
           manner
           of
           approach
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           prepared
           to
           give
           him
           battaile
           ,
           hee
           the
           next
           morning
           drew
           his
           forces
           with
           what
           convenient
           speed
           hee
           could
           out
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           order
           .
        
         
           The
           forward
           that
           was
           led
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           one
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           Bow-men
           ,
           flancked
           with
           two
           hundred
           Curasseires
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           .
           The
           battaile
           King
           Richard
           led
           in
           person
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           a
           thousand
           Bill-men
           ,
           empaled
           with
           two
           thousand
           Pike
           .
        
         
           The
           rereguard
           was
           led
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Brackenbury
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           two
           thousand
           mingled
           weapons
           ,
           with
           two
           wings
           of
           horse-men
           ,
           containing
           fifteene
           hundred
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           cast
           into
           square
           manuples
           ,
           still
           expecting
           the
           Lord
           Stanleys
           presence
           ,
           who
           with
           two
           thousand
           most
           of
           them
           horse-men
           ,
           were
           not
           set
           out
           of
           their
           quarter
           ,
           when
           the
           forlorne
           hope
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           had
           begun
           to
           skirmish
           ,
           the
           foot-men
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           being
           upon
           their
           March
           ,
           were
           enforced
           as
           hee
           pretended
           ,
           to
           avoid
           a
           myrie
           bogge
           that
           lay
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           avoyd
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           charged
           ,
           before
           they
           should
           have
           opportunitie
           to
           joyne
           with
           hime
           to
           fetch
           a
           compasse
           about
           ,
           by
           that
           meanes
           ,
           casting
           a
           mist
           before
           the
           Kings
           eyes
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           not
           palpably
           perceive
           their
           intention
           ,
           to
           give
           assistance
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ;
           
           For
           if
           that
           should
           have
           beene
           discovered
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           cost
           the
           life
           of
           little
           
             George
             Stanley
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           very
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           had
           sent
           unto
           his
           Father-in-law
           ,
           desiring
           his
           present
           repaire
           ;
           And
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           hee
           wanted
           ,
           his
           more
           able
           direction
           to
           deraigne
           his
           battaile
           :
           But
           hee
           was
           answered
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           no
           ayde
           or
           direction
           must
           bee
           expected
           from
           him
           ,
           more
           then
           that
           hee
           advised
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           to
           give
           the
           onset
           ,
           and
           aftet
           the
           battaile
           should
           bee
           joyned
           ,
           hee
           and
           his
           Brother
           would
           second
           the
           battell
           ;
           Earle
           Henry
           somewhat
           staggering
           at
           the
           first
           at
           the
           answer
           ,
           made
           a
           vertue
           of
           a
           necessitie
           ,
           and
           tooke
           counsell
           of
           his
           owne
           Commanders
           ;
           And
           by
           their
           advise
           ,
           because
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           their
           body
           ,
           should
           not
           bee
           presently
           discerned
           ,
           (
           for
           their
           numbers
           did
           but
           little
           exceed
           the
           halfe
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           )
           Their
           Voward
           was
           made
           very
           open
           and
           thin
           ,
           of
           which
           John
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           had
           the
           leading
           ;
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           in
           person
           led
           the
           battell
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Talbot
          
           commanding
           the
           right
           wing
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Savage
          
           the
           leaft
           ,
           whose
           souldiers
           being
           all
           alike
           clad
           ,
           in
           white
           coates
           of
           cloth
           or
           frize
           ,
           and
           hoods
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           the
           reflection
           of
           the
           Sonne
           upon
           them
           ,
           made
           them
           appeare
           in
           the
           view
           of
           their
           Adversaries
           double
           their
           number
           .
           The
           rereguard
           was
           governed
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembrooke
           ,
           which
           consisted
           most
           of
           horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Pike
           ,
           and
           blacke
           Bills
           .
        
         
           King
           Richard
           having
           drawne
           his
           chiefe
           Leaders
           about
           him
           ;
           And
           placing
           himselfe
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           as
           that
           hee
           might
           bee
           the
           better
           heard
           ,
           saith
           ;
        
         
           My
           faithfull
           friends
           ,
           and
           fellow
           souldiers
           ,
           you
           by
           whose
           true
           policie
           ,
           I
           at
           first
           obtained
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           as
           true
           prowesse
           ,
           I
           have
           hitherto
           defended
           my
           Crowne
           ,
           mauger
           all
           the
           rebellious
           machinations
           ,
           and
           tumultuarie
           seditions
           of
           my
           so
           many
           Adversaries
           ,
           you
           by
           whose
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           provident
           circumspection
           nothing
           that
           might
           further
           the
           prosperitie
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           hath
           beene
           omitted
           :
           nothing
           might
           impeach
           or
           impaire
           the
           honour
           of
           it
           ,
           hath
           beene
           committed
           ;
           so
           that
           without
           adulation
           I
           may
           say
           it
           ;
           By
           your
           only
           advise
           ,
           I
           am
           what
           I
           am
           ;
           And
           if
           now
           by
           your
           aide
           and
           assistance
           ,
           I
           doe
           not
           this
           day
           subsist
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           bee
           so
           fortunate
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           beene
           happy
           to
           obtaine
           ;
           But
           I
           am
           confident
           of
           your
           loves
           and
           loyalties
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           set
           up
           my
           rest
           .
        
         
           What
           should
           move
           this
           but
           halfe
           codled
           souldier
           ;
           This
           linsie-woolsie
           Welchman
           with
           a
           crew
           of
           poore
           rakeshame
           runnagates
           to
           attempt
           thus
           to
           robbe
           mee
           of
           my
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           you
           of
           your
           liberties
           and
           lives
           ;
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           except
           the
           divell
           owe
           his
           ambitious
           pride
           a
           shame
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           him
           this
           day
           to
           your
           hands
           to
           receive
           your
           condigne
           chastisement
           for
           it
           .
           The
           beggerly
           Britons
           ,
           and
           faint-hearted
           French-men
           ,
           what
           further
           aime
           have
           they
           ,
           then
           to
           make
           prey
           on
           your
           Patrimonies
           ,
           to
           abuse
           your
           wives
           and
           daughters
           ,
           and
           to
           enrich
           themselves
           by
           your
           losses
           ,
           and
           to
           extirpate
           your
           posterities
           .
        
         
           For
           prevention
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           let
           us
           this
           day
           but
           show
           our selves
           the
           inheritors
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           valours
           :
           and
           but
           fight
           like
           men
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           quickly
           make
           them
           run
           like
           cravens
           ,
           or
           die
           like
           dogs
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           take
           the
           word
           of
           your
           Prince
           ,
           I
           am
           thorowly
           resolved
           ,
           either
           this
           day
           to
           be
           a
           Conquerour
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           lose
           my
           life
           in
           quest
           of
           victory
           ;
           And
           so
           Saint
           George
           let
           us
           charge
           with
           courage
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           words
           were
           not
           powerfull
           enough
           ,
           to
           worke
           any
           great
           effect
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           were
           delivered
           
           not
           with
           that
           alacritie
           of
           spirit
           he
           was
           wont
           in
           astrained
           composure
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           as
           being
           dejected
           by
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           horrid
           dreames
           which
           the
           gnawing
           of
           his
           conscience
           had
           suggested
           in
           his
           sleepe
           that
           night
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           appeare
           that
           he
           had
           no
           great
           hope
           to
           prevaile
           ,
           whatsoever
           he
           said
           ,
           or
           shewed
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           unwilling
           to
           be
           behind
           hand
           ,
           in
           orderly
           direction
           ,
           made
           unto
           his
           men
           this
           exhortation
           .
        
         
           If
           ever
           God
           gave
           victory
           to
           his
           servants
           fighting
           in
           a
           just
           quarrell
           ,
           or
           gave
           ayde
           to
           those
           ,
           that
           endevoured
           the
           welfare
           ,
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           gave
           
           a
           blessing
           to
           such
           as
           laboured
           the
           suppression
           of
           a
           tyrannous
           usurper
           ,
           the
           vindication
           of
           innocent
           blood-shedding
           ,
           or
           the
           just
           punishment
           of
           fratricide
           ,
           and
           most
           execrable
           treason
           .
        
         
           We
           neede
           not
           then
           ,
           (
           deere
           Countrymen
           and
           my
           kind
           companions
           in
           armes
           )
           make
           any
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           will
           be
           pleased
           this
           day
           to
           give
           us
           a
           glorious
           victory
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           just
           occasion
           to
           triumph
           in
           the
           Conquest
           over
           this
           usurping
           bloud-sucker
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           (
           I
           presume
           )
           unknowne
           to
           any
           one
           of
           you
           that
           our
           cause
           is
           just
           ,
           for
           he
           against
           whom
           we
           oppose
           (
           that
           wrongfully
           stileth
           himselfe
           King
           ,
           )
           unjustly
           detaineth
           from
           me
           the
           Scepter
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           injustice
           was
           initiated
           with
           blood
           ,
           by
           the
           unnaturall
           murther
           of
           his
           brother
           ,
           nephewes
           ,
           and
           neerest
           allyes
           ,
           continued
           by
           machivilian
           plots
           ;
           and
           sinister
           practises
           ,
           to
           betray
           the
           nobility
           and
           gentry
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           the
           confiscation
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           seizure
           of
           their
           lands
           ,
           disinheriting
           of
           their
           children
           and
           finall
           extirpation
           of
           their
           families
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           care
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           neither
           reverencing
           God
           nor
           respecting
           man.
           Am
           not
           I
           and
           you
           ,
           (
           nay
           all
           the
           truehearted
           nobilitie
           of
           this
           kingdome
           )
           woefull
           witnesses
           of
           this
           his
           so
           insupportable
           tyranny
           ,
           doe
           we
           not
           every
           day
           and
           houre
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           sustaine
           the
           wounds
           ,
           contusions
           and
           dislocations
           that
           this
           Richard
           by
           his
           bloody
           raigne
           &
           tyrannous
           usurpation
           hath
           made
           in
           the
           body
           of
           this
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           part
           of
           her
           members
           ,
           as
           if
           not
           sensible
           of
           her
           disgraces
           ,
           or
           injuries
           ,
           sit
           still
           ,
           and
           silently
           suffer
           the
           ravenous
           bore
           of
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           to
           roote
           up
           the
           sweete
           Vine
           of
           peace
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           and
           prey
           upon
           our
           rightfull
           inheritance
           ?
           And
           as
           it
           were
           willingly
           lay
           downe
           our
           necks
           to
           carry
           the
           servile
           yoke
           of
           his
           imperious
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           insolent
           usurpation
           ,
           the
           Lord
           forbid
           .
        
         
           What
           are
           his
           associate
           confederates
           ,
           but
           of
           like
           feather
           ,
           such
           as
           his
           bare
           donation
           without
           right
           ,
           or
           title
           wrongfully
           usurpe
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           the
           Crowne
           from
           me
           ,
           so
           they
           your
           patrimony
           and
           unquestionable
           right
           from
           you
           and
           yours
           without
           right
           or
           colour-like
           right
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           therefore
           plucke
           up
           our
           spirits
           ,
           and
           setting
           all
           feare
           and
           diffidence
           a
           part
           ,
           let
           us
           like
           faithfull
           fellowes
           and
           loving
           friends
           in
           Gods
           name
           joyne
           hand
           and
           heart
           ;
           to
           quell
           this
           monster
           of
           men
           and
           either
           make
           in
           this
           dayes
           action
           the
           date
           of
           our
           life
           honourable
           ,
           or
           the
           beginning
           of
           our
           victorie
           triumphant
           .
           And
           God
           who
           is
           the
           onely
           giver
           of
           victory
           will
           ,
           I
           faithfully
           beleeve
           ,
           looke
           upon
           the
           justnesse
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           give
           successe
           accordingly
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           multitude
           ,
           but
           vnited
           hearts
           for
           a
           just
           quarrell
           that
           procures
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           glory
           can
           show
           his
           power
           ,
           through
           our
           weakenesse
           ,
           the
           lesse
           our
           numbers
           ,
           the
           more
           our
           renowne
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           victors
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           dye
           (
           as
           we
           all
           owe
           God
           a
           death
           )
           in
           this
           so
           well
           an
           intended
           action
           ,
           neither
           rust
           of
           time
           which
           devoureth
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           whatsoever
           ,
           can
           debar
           us
           from
           a
           perpetuitie
           of
           life
           here
           on
           earth
           after
           death
           ,
           and
           a
           Crowne
           of
           everlasting
           glory
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
         
           This
           ingratefull
           wretch
           hath
           deffiddnce
           in
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           who
           then
           can
           have
           confidence
           in
           him
           ?
           Let
           us
           therefore
           like
           true
           Heroes
           against
           a
           tyrant
           ,
           honest
           hearted
           men
           against
           a
           traytor
           ,
           and
           true
           patriots
           against
           an
           usurper
           ,
           like
           free
           borne
           undanted
           spirits
           against
           the
           monster
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           both
           in
           birth
           and
           behavior
           ,
           being
           from
           his
           infancy
           branded
           for
           a
           stigmaticke
           ,
           expresse
           our selves
           noble
           ,
           honest
           ,
           true
           hearted
           and
           valiant
           :
           goe
           forward
           then
           ,
           advance
           our
           colours
           ,
           incite
           your
           courages
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           cry
           Saint
           George
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           God
           I
           doubt
           not
           will
           give
           us
           his
           blessing
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           day
           ours
           .
           In
           assurance
           whereof
           thus
           I
           plight
           you
           the
           faith
           of
           a
           friend
           .
           I
           will
           rather
           be
           found
           dead
           by
           fighting
           resoltely
           ,
           then
           alive
           by
           flying
           ignominiously
           .
        
         
           These
           words
           were
           with
           gesture
           of
           body
           and
           alacritie
           of
           spirit
           ,
           so
           confidently
           delivered
           ,
           that
           it
           drew
           from
           the
           hearers
           teares
           of
           joy
           :
           and
           put
           such
           resolution
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           exprest
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           their
           present
           falling
           to
           handle
           their
           armes
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           move
           ,
           encourage
           ,
           animate
           one
           an
           other
           ,
           to
           buye
           ,
           and
           vye
           for
           the
           victory
           bravely
           ,
           or
           to
           rate
           and
           sell
           their
           lives
           highly
           deerly
           .
           And
           therewith
           advance
           ,
           and
           giving
           a
           great
           shout
           to
           shew
           their
           willingnesse
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           the
           enemy
           let
           flye
           a
           volly
           of
           shafts
           so
           close
           and
           home
           that
           King
           Richards
           voward
           hasted
           though
           against
           their
           wills
           to
           joyne
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           a
           second
           shower
           .
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           was
           as
           ready
           for
           the
           encounter
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           disadvantaged
           by
           the
           thinnesse
           of
           his
           front
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           word
           that
           no
           man
           should
           straggle
           but
           follow
           his
           leader
           ,
           and
           Commanded
           the
           fronters
           not
           to
           advance
           further
           nor
           otherwise
           then
           he
           gave
           direction
           ,
           by
           which
           discipline
           they
           were
           presently
           falne
           into
           a
           close
           body
           :
           And
           so
           stood
           firme
           in
           which
           time
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           had
           time
           to
           draw
           up
           his
           men
           likewise
           ,
           to
           encrease
           the
           length
           of
           the
           van
           ;
           which
           gave
           them
           occasion
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           service
           ,
           to
           slacke
           their
           pace
           and
           spare
           their
           bow-strings
           :
           which
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           well
           observing
           ,
           being
           encouraged
           by
           the
           approvement
           of
           the
           course
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           who
           was
           now
           come
           to
           the
           for-ward
           ,
           and
           publickly
           profest
           himselfe
           to
           wish
           well
           to
           his
           sonne
           in
           lawes
           proceedings
           ,
           gave
           on
           with
           a
           brave
           charge
           ,
           and
           followed
           it
           so
           home
           ,
           that
           the
           adverse
           part
           not
           able
           ,
           (
           or
           at
           lest
           not
           willing
           )
           to
           endure
           the
           shock
           (
           for
           the
           cause
           of
           quarrell
           in
           a
           Souldier
           encreaseth
           the
           courage
           ,
           or
           abateth
           the
           edge
           of
           resolution
           )
           gave
           grownd
           which
           moved
           King
           Richard
           to
           bring
           on
           the
           maine
           battaile
           .
           And
           with
           a
           desperat
           resolution
           ,
           entred
           so
           farre
           into
           the
           enemies
           battaile
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           hee
           slew
           Sir
           
             William
             Brandon
             ,
             Richmonds
          
           chiefe
           standard
           bearer
           ,
           and
           unhorst
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
          
           a
           strong
           and
           stout
           man
           at
           armes
           .
           And
           at
           length
           encountring
           ,
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           enterchanged
           some
           buffets
           .
           But
           Henry
           ayded
           by
           the
           divine
           helpe
           ,
           and
           favoured
           with
           the
           uprightnesse
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           with
           stood
           Richards
           forceable
           assault
           .
           But
           whilst
           the
           armies
           on
           both
           sides
           stood
           striving
           in
           a
           doubtfull
           hazard
           who
           should
           win
           the
           price
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           with
           three
           thousand
           fresh
           men
           crying
           S.
           George
           ,
           a
           Richmond
           ,
           joyned
           with
           his
           brothers
           Souldiers
           ,
           &
           brake
           into
           King
           Richards
           battayle
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           fled
           incontinently
           leaving
           their
           King
           behind
           to
           make
           a
           bloody
           catastrophe
           of
           his
           slaughterly
           raigne
           ,
           who
           throughly
           enraged
           furiously
           fighting
           without
           discretion
           or
           ability
           to
           prevaile
           ,
           he
           fell
           under
           the
           sword
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           The
           rumor
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           rowting
           of
           the
           battaile
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           reregard
           Commanded
           by
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           who
           rather
           wished
           ,
           then
           expected
           what
           did
           befall
           ,
           to
           submit
           without
           striking
           stroke
           ,
           whereby
           the
           victory
           fell
           to
           the
           Earle
           Richmonds
           part
           ,
           who
           upon
           certainty
           thereof
           instantly
           in
           most
           religious
           divotion
           ,
           gave
           order
           for
           publicke
           thanks
           giving
           
           to
           God
           for
           their
           happy
           preservation
           ,
           and
           he
           himselfe
           that
           gave
           the
           precept
           made
           himselfe
           the
           patterne
           therein
           :
           alighting
           from
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           kneeling
           upon
           his
           knees
           first
           privatly
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           then
           publickly
           with
           the
           rest
           gave
           glory
           to
           his
           maker
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           not
           above
           one
           thousand
           slaine
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           cheife
           of
           whom
           was
           Iohn
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           who
           was
           often
           warned
           ,
           and
           much
           laboured
           that
           day
           to
           forbeare
           the
           field
           ;
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           found
           written
           upon
           his
           tent-dore
           .
        
         
           Iack
           of
           Norfolke
           be
           not
           to
           boold
           ;
        
         
           For
           Dickon
           thy
           Master
           is
           bought
           and
           sold.
        
         
           But
           what
           God
           had
           before
           appointed
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           prevented
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           ,
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Howard
          
           knight
           ,
           and
           Margaret
           eldest
           daughter
           and
           coheire
           of
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ;
           in
           whose
           right
           he
           was
           created
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           the
           five
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           1483.
           
        
         
           He
           married
           two
           wives
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           Katherine
           daughter
           of
           William
           Lord
           Mullyns
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           ,
           one
           sonne
           and
           foure
           daughters
           .
        
         
           Thomas
           that
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           Surry
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           was
           restored
           to
           grace
           ,
           and
           made
           Lord
           Treasurer
           in
           the
           sixteenth
           yeare
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ;
           and
        
         
           
             1
             Anne
             married
             to
             Sir
             
               Edmond
               Gorge
            
             knight
             .
          
           
             2
             Isabell
             married
             to
             
               Robert
               Mortymer
            
             of
             Essex
             knight
             .
          
           
             3
             Iane
             married
             to
             
               Thomas
               Tymperley
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
          
           
             Margaret
             married
             to
             
               Iohn
               Windham
            
             of
             Cowtherck
             in
             Norfolk
             knight
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Dukes
           second
           wife
           was
           Margaret
           daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Chadworth
          
           knight
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           Katherine
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Bourcheir
          
           Lord
           Berners
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Walter
           Lord
           Ferrers
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Ratcliff
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Brackenbury
          
           knights
           ,
           with
           
             William
             Catesby
          
           an
           utterbarrister
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           were
           taken
           flying
           .
           And
           shortly
           after
           executed
           at
           Leicester
           .
        
         
           Francis
           Vicount
           Lovell
           and
           the
           two
           Staffords
           escaped
           and
           tooke
           Sanctuary
           in
           S.
           Iohns
           at
           Glocester
           .
        
         
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           submitting
           himselfe
           ;
           was
           not
           onely
           pardoned
           ,
           but
           received
           into
           favour
           ,
           whilst
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           Earle
           of
           Surry
           eldest
           sonne
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           that
           then
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           rendred
           himselfe
           as
           the
           other
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           conquerors
           mercy
           ,
           was
           committed
           close
           prisoner
           in
           Leicester
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           not
           on
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmonds
           part
           above
           one
           hundred
           slaine
           the
           principall
           whereof
           was
           
             William
             Brandon
          
           .
        
         
           This
           battaile
           was
           fought
           at
           Rodner
           ,
           neere
           Bosworth
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           ,
           August
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           God
           1486.
           
        
         
           After
           publicke
           thanks
           giving
           was
           ,
           as
           before
           prescribed
           ,
           orderly
           and
           religiously
           performed
           :
           Earle
           Henry
           gave
           order
           to
           search
           amongst
           the
           slaine
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           were
           but
           wounded
           ,
           commanding
           those
           carefully
           to
           be
           drest
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           be
           with
           decency
           on
           both
           sides
           buried
           .
        
         
           The
           body
           of
           King
           Richard
           being
           amongst
           the
           slaughtered
           carkases
           found
           ;
           the
           whole
           armie
           gave
           a
           generall
           shoute
           ,
           and
           with
           loud
           acclamations
           of
           long
           live
           King
           Henry
           ,
           made
           the
           field
           ecchoe
           againe
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Stanly
           having
           in
           his
           custody
           King
           Richard
           the
           usurpers
           Crowne
           which
           amongst
           the
           spoyles
           his
           souldiers
           had
           found
           and
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           placed
           the
           same
           on
           Earle
           Henryes
           head
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           souldiers
           reiterated
           their
           joyfull
           acclamations
           ;
           making
           the
           fields
           resound
           with
           long
           live
           King
           Henry
           of
           
           that
           name
           the
           seventh
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           their
           onely
           suffrages
           ,
           he
           had
           bin
           elected
           and
           confirmed
           King
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Here
           with
           the
           tent-keepers
           of
           the
           usurper
           came
           and
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           Lord
           Stanly
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           them
           young
           
             George
             Strange
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           usurper
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Stanlyes
           refusall
           ,
           presently
           to
           draw
           downe
           his
           forces
           to
           joyne
           with
           him
           ,
           had
           sworne
           (
           before
           he
           went
           to
           dinner
           )
           by
           the
           life
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           to
           have
           had
           beheaded
           .
           But
           was
           perswaded
           by
           his
           councell
           ,
           to
           forbeare
           the
           execution
           ,
           untill
           the
           battaile
           should
           be
           determined
           ,
           now
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           father
           .
           The
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           (
           being
           thereto
           by
           his
           keepers
           instructed
           before
           )
           craved
           the
           help
           of
           his
           mediation
           to
           the
           king
           for
           their
           pardon
           ,
           which
           was
           willingly
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           as
           easily
           procured
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           the
           camp
           presently
           removed
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           marched
           to
           the
           Towne
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           where
           for
           the
           more
           refreshing
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           accommodation
           of
           himselfe
           for
           his
           journey
           towards
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           he
           remained
           two
           dayes
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           body
           of
           the
           usurper
           starke
           naked
           ,
           all
           mangled
           and
           besmeared
           with
           blood
           ,
           and
           dust
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           the
           lest
           ragge
           to
           cover
           his
           privities
           ,
           was
           trussed
           behind
           
             Blanch
             Senigleer
          
           his
           owne
           Pursevant
           of
           armes
           like
           butchers
           ware
           ,
           his
           heads
           and
           his
           armes
           hanging
           on
           the
           one
           side
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           his
           legs
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           brought
           to
           Leicester
           ,
           where
           for
           a
           spectacle
           of
           hate
           and
           scorne
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           dayes
           he
           lay
           bare
           and
           uninterred
           ,
           At
           last
           by
           the
           Charitie
           of
           the
           Gray
           Fryers
           there
           ,
           without
           solemne
           funerall
           pompe
           ,
           scarce
           with
           ordinary
           solemnitie
           ,
           he
           was
           inhumed
           in
           their
           Monastery
           there
           :
           he
           reigned
           two
           yeares
           ,
           two
           moneths
           and
           one
           day
           .
        
         
           This
           Richard
           married
           ,
           Anne
           second
           daughter
           of
           
             Richard
             Nevill
          
           commonly
           stiled
           great
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           ,
           Edward
           whom
           at
           twelue
           moneths
           old
           he
           created
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           but
           happily
           dyed
           before
           his
           father
           .
        
         
           This
           Richard
           was
           borne
           at
           Fodringhay
           Castle
           in
           Northamptonshire
           ,
           the
           third
           sonne
           of
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           younger
           brother
           of
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           by
           him
           murdred
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           his
           brother
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           he
           procured
           himselfe
           to
           be
           made
           Protector
           and
           guardian
           of
           his
           two
           Nephewes
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           made
           himselfe
           the
           execrable
           murtherer
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           fuller
           expression
           of
           his
           Character
           ,
           he
           was
           borne
           a
           monster
           in
           nature
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           teeth
           ,
           with
           haire
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           nayles
           on
           his
           fingers
           and
           toes
           ,
           with
           a
           viperous
           strength
           enforcing
           as
           it
           were
           his
           passage
           through
           his
           mothers
           wombe
           whom
           afterwards
           he
           shamed
           not
           ,
           to
           accuse
           of
           adultery
           ,
           but
           as
           one
           that
           then
           wrought
           journy-worke
           with
           the
           Divell
           ,
           his
           manners
           and
           qualities
           seconded
           the
           feature
           and
           lineaments
           of
           his
           body
           and
           members
           ,
           which
           were
           much
           deformed
           ,
           being
           hooke
           shouldred
           ,
           splay
           footed
           and
           goggle
           eyd
           ,
           his
           countenance
           sower
           ,
           the
           composure
           of
           his
           face
           little
           and
           round
           ,
           his
           complexion
           swarfie
           ,
           his
           left
           arme
           ,
           from
           his
           birth
           drye
           and
           and
           withered
           .
        
         
           Nature
           supplied
           these
           deformities
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           with
           a
           strong
           brayne
           ,
           a
           quicke
           apprehension
           ,
           a
           good
           memory
           and
           a
           most
           fluent
           tongue
           ,
           which
           he
           seldome
           exercised
           but
           to
           the
           abuse
           of
           credulitie
           .
           And
           with
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           his
           delivery
           ,
           hee
           could
           so
           prevaile
           with
           such
           whom
           he
           ment
           to
           worke
           upon
           :
           that
           he
           would
           ofentimes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           infatuate
           them
           ,
           and
           enforce
           their
           beliefe
           of
           his
           oathes
           and
           protestations
           ,
           which
           were
           by
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           and
           wishing
           God
           to
           damne
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           did
           not
           performe
           his
           word
           (
           which
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           speaking
           was
           no
           part
           of
           his
           thought
           )
           sometimes
           against
           the
           hearers
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           conscience
           ,
           hee
           was
           neither
           
           morally
           honest
           nor
           religiously
           good
           .
           He
           usd
           to
           make
           authority
           the
           stawking
           horse
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           his
           will
           the
           sole
           commander
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           the
           largenesse
           whereof
           could
           without
           any
           scruple
           ,
           swallow
           murther
           of
           brother
           ,
           Nephewes
           ,
           wife
           ,
           and
           neerest
           friends
           ,
           nay
           attempt
           rape
           and
           incest
           with
           his
           owne
           brothers
           daughter
           ,
           yet
           did
           with
           artificiall
           dissimulation
           so
           cover
           his
           dishonest
           and
           abhominable
           intentions
           ,
           that
           not
           many
           could
           discover
           them
           .
        
         
           Who
           or
           whatsoever
           opposed
           his
           aspiring
           pride
           or
           profitable
           pleasure
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           plotting
           cunningly
           and
           covertly
           taken
           away
           ,
           or
           removed
           .
           Hee
           was
           so
           throughly
           perfect
           in
           the
           Hypocriticall
           art
           of
           simulation
           ,
           and
           dissimulation
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           use
           most
           complement
           ,
           and
           shew
           greatest
           signes
           of
           love
           and
           courtesie
           ,
           to
           him
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           whose
           throat
           he
           had
           taken
           order
           to
           be
           cut
           that
           evening
           .
        
         
           He
           held
           it
           for
           a
           maxime
           in
           policy
           ,
           that
           halfe
           doing
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           was
           worse
           then
           no
           doing
           ;
           And
           therefore
           whatsoever
           he
           once
           attempted
           ,
           hee
           went
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           howsoever
           it
           seemed
           to
           others
           unnaturall
           ,
           and
           unchristian
           .
        
         
           He
           used
           the
           instruments
           of
           his
           bloudy
           plottes
           ,
           as
           men
           doe
           their
           Candles
           ,
           burne
           the
           first
           out
           to
           a
           snuffe
           ,
           and
           then
           having
           lighted
           another
           ,
           tread
           that
           under
           foote
           ,
           yet
           howsoever
           his
           birth
           were
           proaigious
           and
           life
           monstrous
           ,
           yet
           his
           death
           was
           not
           dishonorable
           .
           For
           though
           his
           cause
           were
           bad
           ,
           he
           fought
           bravely
           and
           dyed
           fighting
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           an
           ample
           testimony
           of
           his
           great
           valour
           and
           little
           grace
           ;
           with
           the
           end
           of
           his
           raigne
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           used
           for
           the
           moving
           of
           civill
           dissention
           betwixt
           the
           two
           houses
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           which
           had
           beene
           so
           long
           drawne
           and
           so
           often
           bathed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christians
           ,
           was
           happily
           sheathed
           ;
           And
           the
           passage
           to
           concord
           prepared
           ,
           whilst
           this
           poore
           Island
           that
           had
           beene
           imbroyled
           with
           warre
           and
           her
           companions
           ,
           had
           leasure
           to
           call
           to
           minde
           ,
           the
           many
           murthers
           ,
           stratagemes
           ,
           slaughters
           ,
           overthrowes
           ,
           and
           calamities
           ,
           which
           through
           their
           unnaturall
           division
           of
           the
           two
           Roses
           ,
           she
           had
           sustained
           ,
           and
           thereby
           she
           found
           that
           from
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           who
           was
           slaine
           in
           the
           battaile
           at
           Wakefield
           seeking
           to
           anticipate
           the
           time
           allotted
           unto
           him
           by
           authoritie
           of
           the
           Parliament
           (
           whereby
           the
           Crowne
           was
           entayled
           to
           him
           and
           his
           issue
           ,
           )
           to
           gaine
           the
           possession
           thereof
           and
           from
           whence
           all
           those
           ,
           praerecited
           miseries
           did
           proceed
           ,
           untill
           the
           death
           of
           the
           usurper
           there
           were
           slaine
           ,
           fourescore
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           royall
           and
           twice
           as
           many
           natives
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           were
           lost
           in
           the
           two
           conquests
           of
           France
           .
           The
           dissension
           that
           fell
           ,
           was
           betwixt
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           descended
           from
           Lionel
           borne
           at
           Antwerpe
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           second
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           issued
           from
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           the
           third
           surviving
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           fourth
           sonne
           of
           the
           same
           King
           :
           the
           first
           giving
           for
           his
           cognizance
           the
           white
           Rose
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Red.
           
        
         
           Lionell
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           married
           to
           his
           first
           wife
           Elizabeth
           daughter
           &
           heire
           of
           
             William
             Burgh
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Vlster
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           second
           wife
           Violenta
           of
           Galens
           Viscount
           of
           Mislaine
           ,
           by
           his
           first
           wife
           he
           had
           issue
           Philip
           sole
           &
           only
           childe
           ,
           which
           Philip
           was
           married
           to
           
             Edmond
             Mortimer
          
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           Vlster
           ,
           who
           had
           issue
           by
           her
           .
        
         
           
             1
             
               Roger
               March
            
             the
             fourth
             Earle
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             2
             Sir
             
               Edmond
               Mortymer
            
             that
             married
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Owen
               Glendore
            
             .
          
           
             3
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Mortymer
            
             beheaded
             3.
             
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Elizabeth
             married
             to
             the
             Lord
             Percy
             stiled
             Hotspur
             .
          
        
         
           Philip
           ,
           first
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             Hastings
          
           Earle
           of
           Pembrook
           and
           afterward
           to
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           and
           lastly
           to
           Iohn
           ,
           Lord
           Saint-Iohn
           
           dyed
           without
           issue
           .
        
         
           Roger
           ,
           the
           fourth
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           1387.
           nominated
           by
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           successor
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           who
           married
           Elianor
           ,
           daughter
           of
           
             Thomas
             Holland
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           two
           daughters
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Edmond
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Earldome
             .
          
           
             2
             Roger
             died
             leaving
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             1
             Anne
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Richard
             Earle
             of
             Cambridge
             sonne
             of
             Edmond
             of
             Langley
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             2
             Elianor
             married
             to
             
               Edward
               Courtney
            
             Earle
             of
             Devonshire
             .
          
        
         
           Richard
           of
           Conisborough
           married
           Anne
           sister
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Edmond
             Mortymer
          
           :
           and
           had
           issue
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           .
        
         
           This
           Richard
           was
           the
           first
           mover
           of
           the
           faction
           against
           the
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           the
           bearer
           of
           the
           red
           rose
           .
        
         
           He
           married
           Ciceley
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           
             Ralph
             Nevill
          
           first
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           and
           had
           issue
           .
        
         
           
             1
             Henry
             that
             dyed
             before
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             2
             Edward
             ,
             of
             that
             name
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             3
             Edmond
             Earle
             of
             Rutland
             ,
             slaine
             at
             Wakefield
             by
             the
             Lord
             Clifford
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   4
                   Iohn
                   .
                
                 
                   that
                   all
                   dyed
                   young
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                   William
                   and
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                   Thomas
                
              
            
          
           
             7
             George
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             murdered
             as
             afore
             .
          
           
             1
             Anne
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             was
             first
             married
             to
             
               Henry
               Holland
            
             Duke
             of
             Exceter
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Sayntleoger
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Elizabeth
             married
             to
             
               Iohn
               de
               la
               poole
            
             Duke
             of
             Suffolke
             .
          
           
             3
             Margaret
             married
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             4
             Vrsula
             never
             married
             ,
             and
             thus
             was
             the
             title
             of
             Yorke
             derived
             .
          
        
         
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           (
           so
           named
           of
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           borne
           ,
           (
           fourth
           sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           married
           three
           wives
           the
           first
        
         
           
             1
             Blaunch
             daughter
             and
             coheire
             of
             Henry
             first
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             issue
             ,
          
           
             1
             
               Henry
               Plantagenet
            
             ,
             borne
             at
             Bullingbrooke
             ,
          
           
             1
             Philip
             married
             to
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Portingall
             ,
             and
          
           
             2
             Elizabeth
             married
             to
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Exceter
             ,
          
           
             2
             The
             second
             wife
             was
             Constance
             daughter
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Coheires
             of
             Peter
             king
             of
             Castile
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             issue
             Katherine
             ,
             afterward
             married
             to
             Henry
             sonne
             of
             Iohn
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             3
             His
             third
             wife
             was
             Katherine
             ,
             daughter
             of
             
               Payne
               Ruet
               aliàs
               Guyen
            
             ,
             King
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             the
             relict
             of
             Sir
             
               Otes
               Swinford
            
             knight
             ,
             by
             whom
             hee
             had
             issue
             but
             before
             marriage
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             surnamed
             Beauford
             Earle
             of
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             2
             Henry
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Thomas
               Branford
            
             Earle
             of
             Dorset
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Iohan
               Branford
            
             ,
             first
             married
             to
             
               Ralph
               Nevill
            
             ,
             first
             Earle
             of
             Westmerland
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             
               Robert
               Ferrers
            
             Lord
             of
             Ousley
             .
          
        
         
           This
           marriage
           betwixt
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           and
           
             Katheryne
             Swinford
          
           was
           approved
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           issue
           borne
           before
           the
           espousalls
           made
           legitimate
           by
           act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           a
           Bull
           from
           Rome
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           pedegree
           of
           the
           two
           houses
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           ,
           betwixt
           whom
           the
           competition
           for
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           
           the
           occasion
           of
           expence
           of
           so
           much
           blood
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           upon
           the
           decease
           or
           deposition
           of
           Richard
           the
           second
           without
           issue
           ,
           was
           
             jure
             haereditario
          
           to
           descend
           to
           
             Edmond
             Mortimer
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Philip
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Lionel
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           the
           third
           Sonne
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           yet
           his
           cosin
           Henry
           of
           Bullingbrooke
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Hertford
           ,
           and
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           John
           of
           Gaunt
           the
           younger
           Brother
           of
           Lionell
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           peoples
           forwardnesse
           ,
           and
           his
           kinsmans
           being
           generally
           distasted
           was
           Created
           and
           Crowned
           King.
           
        
         
           From
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           1399.
           untill
           the
           fourth
           of
           March
           1460.
           
           In
           three
           Descents
           the
           slips
           of
           the
           red
           Rose
           in
           the
           line
           of
           Lancaster
           did
           beare
           sway
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           some
           interruptions
           and
           hazard
           ;
           For
           though
           
             Edmond
             Plantagenet
          
           Duke
           of
           Aumerle
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           Edmond
           of
           Langley
           ,
           set
           not
           the
           White
           Rose
           claime
           on
           foot
           ,
           yet
           as
           maligning
           the
           prosperitie
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           hee
           was
           a
           maine
           stickler
           in
           the
           conspiracie
           against
           him
           intended
           ,
           to
           have
           beene
           executed
           at
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           eruption
           of
           Yorke
           never
           was
           manifest
           untill
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Sonne
           of
           Richard
           of
           
             Bonysborough
             ,
             Anno
          
           1455.
           drew
           his
           Sword
           to
           make
           good
           his
           claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
           And
           from
           his
           time
           I
           shall
           endevour
           to
           drawe
           a
           Compendiary
           of
           the
           times
           and
           places
           of
           the
           severall
           battells
           betweene
           these
           two
           houses
           strooke
           ,
           and
           the
           slaughter
           on
           both
           sides
           made
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           May
           ,
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           in
           Hertfordshire
           ,
           
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           gave
           battell
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           on
           whose
           side
           was
           slaine
           ;
        
         
           
             Edmond
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             .
             
          
           
             Henry
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             Humphry
             Earle
             of
             Stafford
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Lord
             Clifford
             ,
             say
             some
             others
             ,
             John
             with
             divers
             Knights
             and
             
             Esquires
             to
             the
             number
             of
             37.
             with
             five
             thousand
             common
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             Henry
             himselfe
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             :
             on
             the
             Dukes
             part
             only
             sixe
             hundred
             in
             the
             totall
             5641.
             
             
          
        
         
           A
           Battell
           was
           fought
           at
           Bloarheath
           in
           Shropshire
           ,
           the
           thirteenth
           day
           of
           
           September
           ,
           betweene
           the
           Lord
           Audly
           Lieutenant
           to
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           in
           which
           Audly
           was
           slaine
           ,
           and
           his
           Army
           overthrowne
           ,
           at
           this
           battell
           was
           slaine
           in
           all
           ,
           two
           thousand
           foure
           hundred
           men
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
           
             Thomas
             Dutton
          
           ,
           beside
           six
           other
           Cheshire
           Knights
           ,
           and
           two
           Esquires
           thereof
           in
           all
           2411.
           
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             Osbert
             Mountfort
          
           with
           twelve
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           company
           was
           taken
           at
           Sandwich
           and
           carried
           to
           Ricebanke
           and
           there
           beheaded
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Fauconbridge
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Wiltes
           at
           Newbery
           ,
           causeth
           twenty
           Yorkists
           to
           bee
           hanged
           and
           quartered
           .
        
         
           The
           tenth
           of
           Iune
           in
           the
           thirty
           eight
           yeare
           of
           the
           King
           at
           Northampton
           ,
           
           was
           a
           battell
           fought
           ,
           wherein
           was
           slaine
           Humphry
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           .
        
         
           
             
               John
               Talbot
            
             Earle
             of
             Shrowsbury
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Lord
             Egremond
             .
          
           
             John
             Viscount
             Beamond
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Lucy
            
             with
             tenne
             thousand
             and
             thirty
             men
             slaine
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Skales
           is
           slaine
           upon
           the
           Thames
           ,
           seeking
           to
           escape
           by
           the
           Earle
           
           of
           Warwicks
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           thirtieth
           of
           December
           at
           Wakefield
           was
           a
           battell
           strooke
           ,
           wherein
           
           
           the
           Queene
           prevailed
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           two
           thousand
           eight
           hundred
           persons
           ,
           not
           numbring
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           .
        
         
           Edmond
           Earle
           of
           Rutland
           a
           child
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Shrowsbury
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           beheaded
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Mortimer
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             Mortimer
          
           ,
           
           the
           Dukes
           base
           Vncles
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Davy
               Hall.
            
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Hastings
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Nevill
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Parry
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Parry
            
             .
          
        
         
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Limbricke
          
           Knights
           ,
           then
           likewise
           slaine
           on
           Candlemasse
           day
           ,
           vpon
           the
           plaine
           neere
           Mortimers
           crosse
           in
           
           Hereford-shire
           ,
           a
           field
           was
           
           fought
           betwixt
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           the
           Earles
           of
           Penbrooke
           and
           Wiltes
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           prevailed
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           3800.
           men
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           of
           qualitie
           ,
           but
           Sir
           
             Owen
             Tyther
          
           ,
           that
           had
           married
           Queene
           Katherine
           .
           
        
         
           Vpon
           Shrovetuesday
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           February
           at
           Saint
           Albones
           ,
           the
           second
           Battaile
           was
           fought
           ,
           betweene
           Queene
           Margaret
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Norfolke
           and
           others
           ,
           wherein
           were
           slaine
           two
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           men
           besides
           the
           Lord
           Bonvile
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Keryell
            
             ,
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Gray
            
             ,
             and
             Baron
             Thorpe
             .
          
        
         
           The
           most
           cruell
           and
           deadly
           Battaile
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           during
           the
           rage
           of
           this
           unnaturall
           division
           ,
           was
           fought
           at
           Towton
           ,
           or
           betweene
           Towton
           and
           Saxton
           ,
           
           within
           foure
           miles
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           the
           nineteenth
           day
           of
           March
           being
           Palme
           Sunday
           ,
           wherein
           were
           slaine
           of
           English-men
           ,
           Thirty
           five
           thousand
           ninetie
           and
           one
           ,
           and
           of
           strangers
           ,
           one
           thousand
           seven
           hundred
           fourty
           five
           ,
           besides
           two
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           slaine
           the
           day
           before
           at
           
             Ferry
             Brigge
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwater
           ,
           and
           the
           base
           brother
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           .
           The
           most
           remarkable
           men
           that
           fell
           in
           this
           bloody
           fight
           were
           ,
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Shrowsbury
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Devon.
             
          
           
             John
             Lord
             Clifford
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Beamond
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Nevill
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Willoughby
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Wells
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Rosse
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Gray
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Dacres
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Fitz-Hugh
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             base
             Sonnes
             of
             
               Henry
               Holland
            
             Duke
             of
             Exceter
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Mollineux
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Otes
               Beckingham
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Aubrey
               Trussell
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Piercy
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Heyton
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Jervoys
               Clifton
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Foulke
               Hamys
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Crackenthorpe
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               James
               Crackenthorpe
            
             .
          
           
             
             Sir
             
               William
               Throllop
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Andrew
               Throllop
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Harle
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Ormond
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Mollyns
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Pigot
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Norborough
            
             ,
             and
          
           
             
               William
               Burton
            
             Knights
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Earle
           of
           Devonshire
           there
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           with
           three
           other
           Knights
           
           were
           beheaded
           at
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           slaine
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           account
           of
           the
           whole
           number
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           died
           after
           of
           hurts
           then
           received
           ,
           thirty
           seven
           thousand
           fourty
           and
           six
           .
        
         
           At
           Hegley
           More
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mountacute
           charged
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           two
           
           thousand
           Lancastrians
           ,
           who
           were
           on
           foot
           to
           march
           to
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Piercy
          
           with
           one
           hundred
           and
           seven
           were
           slaine
           ,
           the
           residue
           flying
           ,
           gave
           alarum
           to
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           15.
           of
           May
           in
           a
           plaine
           called
           Livels
           ,
           neere
           the
           water
           of
           Dowill
           in
           Hexam
           shire
           ,
           the
           battaile
           was
           fought
           against
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mountague
           ,
           Generall
           for
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           wherein
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           .
           
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             Rosse
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Mollins
             ,
             and
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Hungerford
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Wentworth
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Hussey
            
             .
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Finderne
            
             ,
             and
             sixteene
             Knights
             more
             executed
             at
             Hexam
             and
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Talboys
            
             titulary
             Earle
             of
             Kime
             or
             Angus
             ,
             and
             not
             Kent
             as
             Master
             Martin
             relateth
             ,
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Nevill
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Gray
            
             ,
             and
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Tunstall
            
             ,
             were
             taken
             afterwards
             ,
             but
             beheaded
             .
             The
             number
             slaine
             is
             uncertainly
             set
             downe
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             our
             common
             Writers
             not
             naming
             
             any
             ,
             only
             faabian
             saith
             ,
             about
             two
             thousand
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             make
             that
             my
             skale
             to
             reckon
             by
             .
             
          
        
         
           At
           a
           place
           called
           
             Danes
             more
          
           ,
           neere
           the
           Towne
           of
           Edgcot
           ,
           within
           foure
           miles
           of
           Banbury
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           Battaile
           fought
           upon
           Saint
           Iames
           his
           day
           ,
           the
           five
           and
           twentieth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           wherein
           were
           slaine
           five
           thousand
           men
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               William
               Harbert
            
             Earle
             of
             Penbrooke
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Herbert
            
             and
             eight
             Knights
             more
             ,
             are
             taken
             and
             beheaded
             at
             Banbury
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             Rivers
             and
             Sir
             John
             his
             Sonne
             are
             beheaded
             at
             Northamton
             ,
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             
               Worcester
               ,
               John
               Tiptoft
            
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Willoughby
             at
             Doncaster
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Stafford
             at
             Bridgewater
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Wells
             ,
             and
          
           
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Dymocke
            
             ,
             were
             beheaded
             in
             the
             march
             ,
             but
             uncertaine
             
             where
             .
             
          
        
         
           Neere
           Stamfort
           in
           Lincolnshire
           was
           a
           Batraile
           fought
           the
           first
           of
           October
           ,
           wherein
           were
           slaine
           ten
           thousand
           men
           ,
           but
           no
           men
           of
           note
           ,
           but
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Wells
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             de
             land
          
           ;
           those
           that
           were
           put
           to
           flight
           for
           their
           more
           ease
           to
           escape
           cast
           away
           their
           coates
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           was
           called
           Losecoate
           field
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           fourteenth
           day
           of
           Aprill
           ,
           being
           Easter
           day
           ,
           upon
           a
           Plaine
           talled
           
           
           Gladmore
           Heath
           ,
           betweene
           Barnet
           and
           Saint
           Albones
           .
           The
           Earles
           of
           
             Warwicke
             ,
             Oxford
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           Commanders
           in
           chiefe
           ,
           on
           behalfe
           of
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           against
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           terrible
           battell
           fought
           ,
           wherein
           were
           slaine
           ten
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           men
           ,
           
           amongst
           whom
           were
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           Mountacute
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Cromwell
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Say
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Bourchier
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Terrill
          
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           fourth
           of
           May
           being
           Saterday
           ,
           Prince
           Edward
           with
           his
           Mother
           
           Queene
           Margaret
           to
           redeeme
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           gave
           battaile
           to
           King
           Edward
           ,
           wherein
           Queene
           Margaret
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Edward
           was
           slaine
           in
           cold
           blood
           .
           There
           were
           slaine
           at
           this
           incounter
           ;
           
        
         
           
             John
             Somerset
             ,
             Marquesse
             Dorset
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Courtney
             
               Earle
               of
            
             Devon.
             
          
           
             Thomas
             Lord
             Wenlake
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Jo●…
             Delves
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Hampden
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Whittingham
             .
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Lewkner
             ,
             
               and
               three
               thousand
               others
            
             .
          
           
             Edmond
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             John
             Lonstrother
             ,
             
               Lord
               Prior
               of
               Saint
            
             Johns
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Tresham
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Jervoys
             Clifton
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Vaux
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Harvye
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Fielding
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Lewknor
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Lirmoth
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Vrman
             .
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Seymor
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Roose
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Fitzhony
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Robet
             Flamden
             ,
             
               were
               taken
               and
               executed
               in
            
             Tewkesbury
             
               the
               one
               day
               ,
               and
            
          
           
             Sir
             Humphry
             Audley
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Crymby
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Cary.
             
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Newbourgh
             
               were
               likewise
               with
            
          
           
             Henry
             Tresham
             .
          
           
             VValter
             Courtney
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Flory
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             Miles
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Iackson
             .
          
           
             Jame's
             Gower
             .
          
           
             Iames
             Delves
             ,
             
               heire
               of
               Sir
            
             Iohn
             Delves
             
               beheaded
               there
               the
               next
               day
            
             ;
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           last
           battell
           that
           was
           fought
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           but
           not
           all
           the
           bloodshed
           about
           this
           quarrell
           ;
           For
           at
           London
           by
           the
           treason
           of
           Bastard
           Fauconbridge
           ,
           there
           were
           seven
           hundred
           and
           eighty
           of
           his
           
           partakers
           and
           three
           hundred
           and
           twelve
           Citizens
           Londoners
           slaine
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           Redmore
           Downe
           neere
           Bosworth
           in
           Leicestershire
           on
           the
           twentie
           two
           of
           August
           ,
           was
           the
           twelfth
           set
           Battaile
           in
           this
           unkind
           quarrell
           fought
           ,
           wherein
           King
           Richard
           the
           Vsurper
           was
           slaine
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           on
           his
           part
           John
           Duke
           of
           
             Norfolke
             Walter
          
           Lord
           Ferrers
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Radcliffe
          
           ,
           and
           
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Brackenbury
          
           with
           foure
           thousand
           and
           eight
           ;
           And
           on
           Richmonds
           side
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Brandon
          
           and
           180.
           with
           him
           .
           After
           this
           Battell
           there
           was
           a
           conjunction
           of
           the
           so
           long
           severed
           Rose
           branches
           ;
           Neverthelesse
           the
           enemy
           to
           Englands
           quiet
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           gate
           of
           concord
           to
           stand
           quite
           open
           ,
           but
           raised
           up
           Impostors
           ,
           and
           counterfeits
           to
           interrupt
           the
           same
           ;
           But
           since
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           dissention
           by
           the
           Vnion
           of
           the
           Red
           and
           White
           in
           
             Henry
             ▪
          
           the
           seventh
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           their
           so
           happy
           enter-marriage
           was
           taken
           away
           ,
           what
           occasion
           of
           expence
           of
           blood
           did
           after
           fall
           out
           within
           the
           Realme
           ,
           ought
           (
           under
           favour
           bee
           it
           delivered
           )
           rather
           to
           bee
           imputed
           to
           the
           effect
           of
           treasonable
           machinations
           ,
           then
           to
           any
           just
           occasion
           of
           the
           Roses
           Title
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           I
           purposely
           omit
           to
           intermix
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slaine
           ,
           since
           Bosworth
           field
           amongst
           those
           that
           are
           to
           bee
           reckoned
           up
           in
           the
           generall
           slaughter
           in
           the
           twelve
           Battells
           ,
           and
           the
           occasions
           of
           expence
           of
           blood
           intervening
           by
           skirmishes
           and
           accidentall
           meanes
           ,
           and
           content
           my selfe
           with
           the
           only
           recapitulation
           of
           the
           severall
           numbers
           ,
           of
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           Earles
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Vicounts
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Mitred
           Prelates
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           *
           Esquires
           ,
           *
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           private
           souldiers
           ;
           That
           during
           the
           rage
           of
           these
           civill
           warres
           which
           followed
           ,
           that
           breach
           of
           the
           due
           course
           of
           succession
           ,
           attempted
           by
           the
           intrusion
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           fell
           under
           the
           alternate
           fortunes
           of
           the
           Victors
           sword
           ;
           untill
           that
           ever
           to
           bee
           blessed
           reuniting
           the
           two
           houses
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           ,
           whereby
           righteousnesse
           and
           Peace
           did
           kisse
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           Mercy
           and
           Truth
           (
           which
           I
           pray
           God
           ever
           to
           continue
           )
           established
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           in
           an
           hopefull
           and
           happy
           descending
           Line
           ;
           And
           as
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           conjoyned
           the
           Roses
           ,
           so
           hath
           King
           James
           of
           ever-blessed
           memory
           united
           the
           predivided
           kingdomes
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           espousing
           their
           Vnion
           to
           our
           Soveraine
           Lord
           King
           Charles
           ,
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           the
           Churches
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           Subjects
           great
           comfort
           .
        
         
           
             HENRY
             the
             Roses
             :
             IAMES
             the
             Kingdomes
             knit
             :
          
           
             And
             CHARLES
             of
             both
             partakes
             the
             benefit
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             thou
             of
             Iesse
             flower
             ,
             of
             Iudah
             Lyon.
          
           
             In
             his
             dominion
             plant
             the
             peace
             of
             Syon
             .
          
           
             And
             never
             let
             hearts
             quiet
             follow
             those
             ,
          
           
             That
             shall
             the
             holding
             of
             this
             Knot
             oppose
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             thy
             best
             of
             blessings
             wait
             on
             them
             ,
          
           
             That
             zealously
             shall
             guard
             his
             Diadem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           totall
           of
           private
           souldiers
           that
           perished
           in
           the
           time
           of
           these
           civill
           warres
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           punishment
           of
           immature
           death
           ,
           for
           taking
           part
           on
           the
           one
           side
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           is
        
         
           Fourscore
           foure
           thousand
           ,
           nine
           hundred
           ,
           and
           ninetie
           eight
           persons
           ,
           besides
        
         
           
             Kings
             two
             .
          
           
             Prince
             one
             .
          
           
             Dukes
             tenne
             .
          
           
             Marquesses
             two
             .
          
           
             Earles
             one
             and
             twentie
             .
          
           
             Lords
             twentie
             seven
             .
          
           
             Vicounts
             two
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Pryor
             one
             .
          
           
             Iudge
             one
             .
          
           
             
             Knights
             one
             hundred
             thirty
             nine
             .
          
           
             Esquires
             foure
             hundred
             forty
             one
             .
          
        
         
           The
           number
           of
           the
           Gentrie
           ,
           is
           every
           way
           so
           uncertainly
           reported
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           should
           endevour
           to
           set
           downe
           a
           generall
           of
           what
           is
           particularly
           related
           ,
           I
           should
           but
           give
           occasion
           of
           further
           question
           ,
           then
           I
           am
           willing
           should
           bee
           moved
           ,
           for
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           little
           moment
           ,
           and
           therefore
           willingly
           omit
           it
           ;
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           included
           ,
           in
           the
           number
           of
           the
           private
           souldiers
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           set
           downe
           to
           bee
           slaine
           ,
           to
           which
           but
           adde
           the
           number
           of
           six
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           eight
           :
           the
           totall
           of
           all
           the
           persons
           of
           eminencie
           not
           therein
           accounted
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           appeareth
           in
           all
           to
           have
           beene
           slaine
           ,
           Fourescore
           five
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           twenty
           and
           eight
           Christians
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           not
           to
           bee
           repeated
           without
           griefe
           ,
           nor
           remembred
           without
           deprecation
           ,
           that
           the
           like
           may
           never
           happen
           more
           .
           
             Pax
             una
             triumphis
             innumeris
             potior
          
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13983-e690
           
             An.
             1377.
             
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1378
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             Dom.
             1376.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             An.
             1380.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1381.
             
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Warwicke
             made
             sole
             Tutour
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Scroop
             Lord
             Chancellor
             removed
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1381
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             D.
             1382
             R.
             4.
             
          
           
             An.
             1382.
             
             R.
             4.
             
          
           
             In
             〈◊〉
             celebratione
             depr●…ersum
             .
          
           
             Digito
             ●…abijs
             admoto
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1382
             R.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Maior
             slayeth
             Wat
             Tyler
             .
          
           
             Perditus
             &
             pernitiosus
             praesbyter
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             slaine
             by
             rebells
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             suppresseth
             the
             rebells
             in
             Norfolke
             .
          
           
             Cambridge
             spoyled
             by
             the
             rebells
             .
          
           
             Ann
             D.
             1382
             R.
             5.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             Dom.
             1384.
             
             R.
             6.
             
          
           
             An.
             1384.
             
             R.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             subsidy
             demanded
             and
             denyed
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             appointed
             to
             receive
             the
             Susibdie
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Treasurer
             removed
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1386
             R.
             6.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             Dom.
             1387.
             
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             An.
             1387.
             
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             accompanieth
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             towards
             Wales
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             office
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             sent
             to
             the
             Barons
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1388
             R.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Chancellors
             speech
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             D.
             13●…
             R.
             10.
             
          
           
             Proceeding
             in
             the
             Parliament
             against
             Favourites
             .
          
           
             The
             modesty
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Darby
             .
          
           
             An
             oath
             exacted
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             An.
             1389.
             
             R.
             11.
             
          
           
             An.
             1390.
             
          
           
             An
             expedition
             into
             Barbary
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1392
             R.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             priviledges
             of
             London
             seized
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             are
             abridged
             and
             part
             restored
             .
          
           
             An.
             1393.
             
             R.
             15.
             
          
           
             An
             intervenew
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             Fra●…ce
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             An.
             1396.
             
             Reg.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Saint
             Pauls
             advise
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1396
             R.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             betrayed
             .
          
           
             Glocester
             murthered
             ,
             not
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Arundel
             supposed
             a
             martyr
             .
          
           
             An.
             1398.
             
             Reg.
             21.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Dukes
             created
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1397
             R.
             21.
             
          
           
             Herefords
             complaint
             of
             the
             government
             to
             Norfolke
             .
          
           
             An.
             1397.
             
             R.
             22.
             
          
           
             An.
             1398.
             
             Reg.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1398
             R.
             22.
             
          
           
             An.
             1399.
             
             R.
             23.
             
          
           
             Archbish.
             Arundels
             speech
             to
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Earle
             Henries
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             setteth
             forward
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             landeth
             in
             Holdernesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Heref.
             sworne
             not
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             suffer
             any
             violence
             to
             bee
             done
             to
             King
             Richard.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Herefard
             entreth
             into
             Councell
             at
             London
             .
             Warre
             proclaimed
             against
             King
             Richard.
             
          
           
             Lancasters
             Oration
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Treasurer
             pursued
             to
             Bristoll
             .
             The
             Treasurer
             with
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Bushye
            
             surprised
             in
             Bristol
             Castle
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Sons
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             and
             Lancaster
             imprisoned
             in
             Trim
             Castle
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             arriveth
             at
             Milford
             Haven
             .
          
           
             Discouraged
             .
          
           
             His
             Councellors
             disagree
             .
          
           
             Lancaster
             marcheth
             towards
             the
             King.
             The
             Lord
             Steward
             dissolveth
             the
             Kings
             houshold
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             expostulateth
             with
             himself
             .
          
           
             Consulteth
             with
             his
             followers
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             summoned
             by
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             .
          
           
             King
             Richards
             speech
             .
          
           
             Lancasters
             easie
             conquest
             .
          
           
             A
             fain●…d
             Title
             .
          
           
             D.
             Lancaster
             layeth
             his
             claime
             to
             the
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             accepted
             for
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             acquaint
             King
             Richard
             with
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             crowned
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13983-e12810
           
             Ann.
             1399
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Carliles
             Oration
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             17.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1399
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             committed
             .
          
           
             Nobles
             degraded
             of
             then
             Titles
             .
          
           
             Officers
             removed
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1400
             Reg.
             2.
             
          
           
             Burbon
             soliciteth
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Guyan
             to
             revolt
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Worcester
             sent
             to
             Guyan
             .
          
           
             The
             Abbot
             of
             Westminsters
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Exceters
             perswasions
             to
             rebell
             .
          
           
             The
             Conspirators
             plot
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorkes
             speech
             to
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Aumerle
             discovereth
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             leaveth
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             The
             Maior
             of
             London
             furnisheth
             King
             Henry
             with
             Archers
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Isabels
             womanish
             course
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ciceter
             assault
             the
             conspirators
             .
          
           
             An.
             1401.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             An.
             1401.
             
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             An.
             1403.
             
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             married
             .
          
           
             An.
             1403.
             
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             An
             1●…
             04.
             
             R.
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             byting
             Subsidie
             .
          
           
             Archiepisc.
             Parker
             .
             fol.
             257.
             
          
           
             In
             regist
             .
             Simonis
             ,
             Larg
             .
             fol.
             12.
             
          
           
             Fox
             .
             Martir
             .
             fo
             .
             1100.
             
          
           
             Godwyn
             .
             fol.
             184.
             
          
           
             Continuator
             histo
             .
             Ranulphi
             .
          
           
             Antiquitates
             Britt
             .
             fol.
             257
             
          
           
             Vbi
             supra
             .
          
           
             
               Stowe
               ▪
            
             562.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             Worke
             fo
             .
             90.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Colledge
             Libraty
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1404
             Reg.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Kings
             brothers
             challenge
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             attempt
             Dartmouth
             ,
             and
             are
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             third
             sonne
             with
             some
             forces
             land
             at
             Sluice
             .
          
           
             Three
             Carricks
             of
             Genoa
             taken
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             and
             others
             with
             him
             rebell
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbi
             ▪
             Yorke
             perswades
             the
             people
             to
             rise
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Westmerland
             circumvents
             the
             Archbish.
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             beheaded
             at
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             his
             partakers
             proclaimed
             Traytours
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1408.
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Scotland
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower.
             1408.
             
          
           
             An.
             1408.
             
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Camoys
             arraigned
             for
             treason
             ,
             is
             acquit
             by
             his
             Peetes
             .
             1408.
             
          
           
             1410.
             
             A
             Petition
             by
             the
             Commons
             against
             the
             Bishops
             .
             Meanes
             to
             maintaine
             ,
             Earles
             150
             ▪
             Knights
             1500
             Esquires
             6200.
             and
             an
             hundred
             Hospitalls
             of
             new
             to
             bee
             erected
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Vmphrevill
            
             tearmed
             Mend-market
             .
          
           
             An.
             1411.
             
             R.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             removed
             from
             being
             President
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             was
             the
             honorable
             ornament
             of
             the
             coller
             of
             S.
             S.
             worne
             by
             these
             in
             eminent
             places
             in
             remembrance
             of
             this
             Princes
             reconcilement
             to
             his
             Father
             devised
             .
             The
             Prince
             presents
             himselfe
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             &
             Prince
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Crusado
             prepareth
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             An.
             1412.
             
             R.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             An.
             1412.
             
             R.
             13.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Daughters
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13983-e26840
           
             Ann.
             1413
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             taketh
             leave
             of
             his
             antient
             companions
             .
          
           
             The
             forwardnesse
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             to
             tender
             their
             homage
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Oldcastle
             convented
             .
          
           
             Oldcastle
             escapeth
             out
             of
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             D.
             1414
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             treason
             and
             heresie
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1414
             Reg.
             1.
             
          
           
             An.
             1414.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Motives
             for
             the
             King
             to
             lay
             claime
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             sent
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             sent
             to
             the
             Councell
             at
             Constance
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             armes
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Harstew
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Harstew
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Peasants
             assayled
             King
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Pro
             recuperatione
             sigilli
             sui
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             battell
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             leads
             the
             English
             Voward
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             sight
             .
          
           
             The
             disorder
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             having
             rowted
             the
             van
             charge
             the
             battaile
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             submit
             .
          
           
             An.
             1415.
             
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Plantagenet
            
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             maried
             Philip
             daughter
             and
             coheire
             of
             
               Iohn
               Mahun
            
             Lord
             of
             Dunster
             ,
             but
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             
               Michael
               de
               la
               Pool●…
            
             Earle
             of
             Suffolke
             died
             without
             issue
             also
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1416
             R.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             entertaineth
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Dover
             .
          
           
             Harstew
             besieged
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Relieved
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             .
          
           
             Penanc●…
             done
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             accompanieth
             the
             Emperour
             to
             Callice
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             made
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Huntingtons
             fortune
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Cane
             taken
             .
          
           
             Boyeux
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             good
             pollicie
             to
             allure
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Courfey
             Castle
             yeelded
             .
          
           
             An.
             1418.
             
             R.
             4.
             
          
           
             Sees
             submits
             to
             K.
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Falays
             taken
             .
          
           
             1418.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             storme
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Reg.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1416
             Reg.
             6.
             
          
           
             Captaines
             made
             over
             severall
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Dolphin
             and
             Duke
             of
             Burgoigne
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             Eureux
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Loveirs
             besieged
             and
             rendred
             .
          
           
             An.
             1418.
             
             R.
             6.
             
          
           
             New
             inventions
             for
             passage
             over
             waters
             .
          
           
             Roane
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Navy
             passeth
             the
             river
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             service
             of
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             King
             Henryes
             charitie
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1418
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             Roane
             comes
             to
             composition
             .
          
           
             Surrendred
             .
          
           
             An
             Overture
             for
             an
             interview
             crossed
             by
             the
             Dolphins
             default
             .
          
           
             An.
             1419.
             
             R.
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             Conspiracie
             in
             Roane
             discovered
             ▪
             Ponthoys
             surprised
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             army
             severed
             into
             three
             parts
             .
          
           
             French
             Embassadours
             sent
             to
             King
             Henry
             .
          
           
             An.
             1420.
             
             R.
             8.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             sends
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgoyne
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             giveth
             meeting
             at
             Troyes
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             affianced
             to
             the
             Lady
             Katherine
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burgoynes
             oath
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             certified
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgoyne
             :
          
           
             The
             creation
             of
             Garter
             principall
             King
             of
             armes
             .
          
           
             The
             ratification
             of
             the
             agreement
             layed
             up
             in
             the
             Treasury
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             An.
             1421.
             
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             Queene
             Katherine
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             King
             Henryes
             Pietie
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             betrayed
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Vmphrevile
            
             here
             slaine
             ,
             was
             both
             Earle
             of
             Argus
             and
             Kime
             .
          
           
             1421.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             returnes
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Dreux
             besieged
             .
          
           
             1422.
             
             A
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             called
             .
             The
             birth
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             .
          
           
             The
             Dolphin
             besieged
             Cosney
             .
          
           
             An.
             1422.
             
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             dieth
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             made
             Generall
             of
             Normandy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             Protector
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13983-e40010
           
             Ann.
             1422
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Dolphin
             proclaimed
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Pont
               Melon
            
             surprized
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             An.
             1422.
             
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reduced
             by
             the
             Earle
             of
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             The
             league
             renewed
             with
             Burgoine
             .
          
           
             A
             conspiracy
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Preventtd
             and
             punished
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1422
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             marieth
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somersets
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             Crotoy
             lost
             and
             recovered
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             are
             victorious
             at
             Vernoyle
             .
          
           
             1424.
             
             The
             reduction
             of
             Vernoyle
             .
          
           
             An.
             14.
             24.
             
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             frighted
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             A
             jarre
             betwixt
             the
             brothers
             in
             England
             drawes
             the
             Regent
             into
             Ergland
             .
          
           
             The
             young
             King
             knighted
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             returnes
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Burgoyne
             by
             letter
             disswades
             Glocester
             from
             his
             new
             wife
             .
          
           
             The
             name
             of
             Salisbury
             a
             bugbeare
             to
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             1426.
             
          
           
             Ponterson
             taken
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Mounts
             retaken
             .
          
           
             1427.
             
          
           
             An.
             1427.
             
             R.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             pollicy
             of
             the
             French
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             the
             downfall
             of
             the
             English
             good
             fortune
             .
             Both
             wind
             &
             Sun
             against
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             every
             where
             revolt
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             defies
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Armies
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             array
             .
          
           
             An.
             1428.
             
             R.
             7.
             
          
           
             1429.
             
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             The
             constancy
             of
             the
             Lord
             Barbason
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1429
             Reg.
             8.
             
          
           
             Charles
             attempts
             Paris
             .
          
           
             But
             disappointed
             retreats
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             desirous
             to
             cope
             with
             King
             Charles
             .
          
           
             An.
             1430.
             
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Britaine
             defeated
             .
          
           
             1430.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Pusil
               Ioane
            
             taken
             .
             Proceeded
             against
             .
          
           
             Burned
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             in
             person
             goeth
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             returnes
             for
             England
             after
             a
             Truce
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             having
             buried
             the
             sister
             of
             Burgoyne
             ,
             marrieth
             a
             second
             wife
             .
          
           
             An.
             1432.
             
             R.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Peasants
             in
             Normandy
             rebell
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burbon
             receiveth
             liberty
             of
             body
             out
             of
             prison
             and
             losse
             of
             life
             all
             in
             one
             day
             .
          
           
             At
             St.
             Omers
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bedford
             and
             Burgoyne
             meet
             ,
             and
             depart
             without
             conference
             .
          
           
             1435.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Emulation
             betwixt
             the
             Vncle
             and
             Nephew
             thwart
             the
             businesse
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1435
             R.
             12.
             
          
           
             Callice
             besieged
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgoyne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burgoyne
             retreats
             from
             Callice
             .
          
           
             An.
             1437.
             
             R.
             13.
             
          
           
             1437.
             
             The
             death
             of
             three
             great
             Ladyes
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             murthered
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1439
             R.
             14.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Roan
             attempted
             ,
             but
             with
             losse
             to
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             An.
             1437.
             
             R.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1437
             Reg.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Talbot
             harroweth
             Piccardy
             .
          
           
             1438.
             
          
           
             Famine
             in
             England
             ,
             Pestilence
             in
             Paris
             .
          
           
             1439.
             
          
           
             An.
             1439.
             
             R.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ponthoys
             taken
             by
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Ponthoys
             succoured
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             braved
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             but
             is
             patient
             .
          
           
             Treaty
             for
             a
             peace
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1441
             Reg.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             released
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             forsaketh
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             An.
             1442.
             
             R.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Cornhill
             surprized
             by
             a
             stratagem
             .
          
           
             Vnnaturall
             dissention
             betwixt
             brothers
             .
          
           
             An.
             1442.
             
             R.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1442
             Reg.
             21.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             betrothed
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Arminacks
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             An.
             R.
             22.
             
          
           
             A
             truce
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Suffolk
             transends
             his
             Commission
             .
          
           
             An.
             1444.
             
             R.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             marrieth
             Duke
             Rayners
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             1444.
             
          
           
             The
             Regent
             comes
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             An.
             1416.
             
             R.
             24.
             
          
           
             Glocesiers
             destruction
             plotted
             .
          
           
             1448.
             
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Winchester
             dies
             .
          
           
             William
             Wanfleet
             
               consecrated
               Bishop
               of
            
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             An.
             1430.
             
             R.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             truce
             broken
             by
             the
             English
             
          
           
             Ardes
             surprised
             .
          
           
             An.
             1449.
             
             R.
             27.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             overthrowne
             .
          
           
             An
             overbold
             but
             true
             language
             .
          
           
             An.
             1450.
             
             R.
             27.
             
          
           
             Suffolke
             traduced
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             adjourned
             from
             Black-fryers
             to
             Lecester
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Suffolke
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             summoned
             .
          
           
             Mortymer
             incites
             the
             many
             to
             insurrection
             .
          
           
             The
             grievances
             of
             the
             Commons
             tendred
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Mend-all
             his
             private
             petition
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Staffords
             defeated
             and
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             forme
             of
             
               Iacke
               Cades
            
             Warrant
             .
          
           
             The
             captaine
             of
             the
             rebells
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             murthered
             .
          
           
             An.
             1452.
             
             R.
             29.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorkes
             policy
             to
             cloake
             his
             intention
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             raiseth
             forces
             in
             Wales
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             Yorks
             answer
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             dismisseth
             his
             army
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             takes
             the
             oath
             of
             allegiance
             .
          
           
             Burdeux
             is
             reduced
             .
          
           
             Shrowsbury
             with
             his
             fourth
             sonne
             and
             his
             naturall
             brother
             slain
             at
             Chattillon
             .
          
           
             1453.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1453
             R.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Queene
             delivered
             of
             a
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             Norman
             the
             first
             Lord
             Maior
             that
             went
             by
             water
             to
             Westminster
             to
             take
             his
             oath
             .
          
           
             The
             Queenes
             Attourney
             with
             others
             slaine
             in
             a
             fray
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             writeth
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1454
             R.
             33.
             
          
           
             First
             battell
             at
             St.
             Albones
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             slaine
             .
          
           
             1455.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             1455
             Reg.
             33.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             conveyeth
             the
             K.
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             made
             Protector
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Merchant
             strangers
             rifled
             .
          
           
             An
             invasion
             attempted
             by
             the
             French.
             Sandwich
             plundered
             .
             The
             Scots
             make
             an
             inroad
             .
          
           
             The
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             in
             trouble
             for
             the
             escape
             of
             the
             Lord
             Egrimond
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1455
             Reg.
             33.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             with
             the
             Earles
             of
             Salisbury
             and
             Warwick
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             severall
             strengths
             
          
           
             The
             General
             agreement
             amongst
             the
             Nobilitie
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             An.
             1449
             
          
           
             Strange
             apparitions
             
          
           
             An.
             1459.
             
             R.
             34.
             
          
           
             Sonne
             against
             father
             
          
           
             1459.
             
             Subjects
             against
             Soveraigns
             .
             Father
             against
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             A
             fray
             .
          
           
             An.
             1458.
             
             R.
             34.
             
          
           
             Three
             great
             Carricks
             taken
             worth
             10000.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Battailes
             fought
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Audley
             slaine
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             flyeth
             .
          
           
             An.
             1428.
             
             R.
             38.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Warwicke
             with
             25000.
             men
             taketh
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Battell
             at
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             Warwicke
             possest
             of
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             An.
             1459.
             
             R.
             39.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             puts
             in
             claime
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             heire
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             Protector
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Battell
             at
             Wakefield
             .
          
           
             Young
             Rutland
             butchered
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Salisbury
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1458
             R.
             34.
             
          
           
             1461.
             
          
           
             Fift
             battell
             at
             Mortimers
             crosse
             .
          
           
             Sixt
             battel
             &
             second
             at
             Saint
             Albones
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Bonvile
             and
             
               Thomas
               Kiryell
            
             beheaded
             by
             the
             Queene
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             promise
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Knights
             made
             .
             Prince
             Edward
             dubbed
             Knight
             .
          
           
             The
             Families
             of
             Yorke
             and
             Lancaster
             distinguished
             by
             the
             red
             Rose
             and
             white
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             animated
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Crowne
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13983-e63700
           
             Ann.
             1460
             Reg.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             title
             to
             the
             Crowne
             double
             .
          
           
             An.
             1460.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Edward
             leaveth
             London
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Fitzwalter
             slaine
             at
             Ferry-brig
             .
          
           
             1461.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Clifford
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1461
             Reg.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             with
             36776.
             
             English
             slaine
             at
             Caxton
             field
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             4.
             
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             An.
             1461.
             
             R.
             24.
             
          
           
             An.
             1462
             R.
             2.
             .
          
           
             An.
             1642.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Conquet
             and
             Ree
             taken
             and
             pillaged
             by
             the
             Earles
             of
             Essex
             and
             Kent
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Ralph
             Piercy
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Somerset
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             An.
             1464
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             brought
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Warwick
             sent
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             An.
             1466
             R.
             6.
             
          
           
             Of
             Thomas
             Lord
             Scales
             of
             Nucells
             .
          
           
             An.
             1466
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Stafford
             forsakes
             Pembrooke
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Hen
               Nevil
            
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1469
             R.
             9.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             escapes
             .
          
           
             An.
             1470
             R.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Wells
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Dymock
            
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1470
             R.
             10.
             
          
           
             Loose
             Coatefield
             .
          
           
             Warwick
             entertained
             by
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             Visited
             by
             Queene
             Margaret
             .
          
           
             Ioyne
             inconfederacy
             against
             King
             Edward
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Edward
             married
             to
             his
             daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Burgonian
             Fleet
             dispersed
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Goddards
             Sermon
             at
             Pauls
             crosse
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             enforced
             to
             forsake
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             in
             danger
             of
             Pirates
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             craveth
             succour
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgoyne
             .
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             taketh
             Sanctuary
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Rebells
             of
             Kent
             suppressed
             by
             Warwicke
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             set
             at
             libertie
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Crowne
             entayled
             upon
             Clarence
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             delivered
             of
             a
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             An.
             1471.
             
             R.
             11.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             is
             admitted
             into
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             An.
             1471.
             
             R.
             11.
             
          
           
             Warwicke
             entrencheth
             at
             Coventry
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             entreth
             London
          
           
             An.
             1471.
             
             R.
             10.
             
          
           
             Warwicke
             slaine
             .
          
           
             An.
             1472
             R.
             11.
             
          
           
             Marquesse
             Mountacute
             .
          
           
             Queene
             Margaret
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Edw.
             slaughtered
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             murdered
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1472
             R.
             12.
             
          
           
             An.
             1473.
             
             R.
             13.
             
          
           
             A
             Kings
             kys
             to
             a
             rich
             widdow
             procured
             40.
             where
             but
             20.
             was
             expected
             .
          
           
             An.
             1474.
             
             R.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Exceter
             found
             dead
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             1474
             R.
             4.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             writes
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             300.
             crowns
             in
             gold
             and
             30.
             yards
             of
             red
             velvet
             .
          
           
             The
             duke
             of
             Burgoyn
             excuseth
             his
             breach
             of
             promise
             .
          
           
             The
             Constable
             repromiseth
             ayd
             .
          
           
             An.
             1474
             R.
             14.
             
          
           
             Burgoyne
             departeth
             promising
             speedy
             returne
             .
          
           
             The
             policy
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             sends
             an
             Herald
             of
             armes
             to
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             *
             S.
             Leoger
             .
          
           
             Burgoyne
             retornes
             displeased
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Kingliberally
             rewardeth
             the
             good
             carriage
             of
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             internew
             of
             the
             2
             Kings
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             could
             not
             be
             drawne
             from
             ayding
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brittayne
             .
          
           
             A.
             1475.
             
             R.
             15.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             attempteth
             by
             a
             colourable
             pretence
             to
             procure
             Richmands
             person
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             him
             Delivered
             to
             the
             Embassadors
             .
          
           
             Escapeth
             into
             Sanctuary
             .
          
           
             An.
             1477.
             
             R.
             17.
             
          
           
             Clarence
             drowned
             .
          
           
             An.
             1480.
             
             R.
             22.
             
          
           
             An.
             1483.
             
             R.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13983-e80320
           
             An.
             1483.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13983-e82620
           
             An.
             1483.
             
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             An.
             1484.
             
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             An.
             1484.
             
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Humphry
             Duke
             of
             Buckirgham
             slain
             at
             St.
             Albones
             1455.
             
          
           
             Humphry
             
               slain
               at
            
             Northampton
             ,
             38.
             
             H.
             6.
             1460.
             
          
           
             An.
             1484
             
          
           
             An.
             1484
             R.
             1.
             
          
           
             An.
             1484.
             
             Reg.
             2.
             
          
           
             Richmonds
             ex
             hertation
             .
          
           
             Battaile
             1.
             
             Anno
             1455.
             
          
           
             Dukes
             1.
             
             Earles
             3.
             
          
           
             Lords
             1.
             
             Knights
             11.
             
             Esquires
             18.
             
          
           
             5641.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             2.
             
             Anno
             1459.
             
          
           
             Lord
             1.
             
             Knights
             7.
             
          
           
             2411.
             
          
           
             Knight
             1.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             3.
             
             Anno
             1459.
             
             Duke
             1.
             
             Earle
             1.
             
             Lord
             1.
             
             Viscount
             1.
             
             Knight
             1.
             
          
           
             Lord
             1.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             4.
             
             Anno
             1469.
             
          
           
             Duke
             1.
             
             Earles
             2.
             
             Knights
             8.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             5.
             
             Anno
             1491.
             
          
           
             Knight
             1.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             6.
             
             Lord
             1.
             
             Knights
             3.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             7.
             
             Anno
             1491.
             
          
           
             Earles
             4.
             
             Lords
             9.
             
             Knights
             22.
             37046.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             7.
             
             Anno
             1463.
             
             Knight
             1.
             107.
             
             Anno
             1464.
             
          
           
             Duke
             1.
             
          
           
             Lords
             3.
             
          
           
             Knights
             20.
             
          
           
             2024.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             8.
             
             Anno
             1469.
             
          
           
             5009.
             
          
           
             Earles
             3.
             
          
           
             Lords
             3.
             
          
           
             Knights
             11.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             9.
             
             Anno
             1470.
             
             Knights
             〈◊〉
             .
             10000.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             10.
             
             Anno
             1471.
             
          
           
             Earle
             1.
             
             Marquesse
             1.
             
             Lords
             3.
             
             Knights
             2.
             10000.
             
          
           
             Battaile
             11.
             
             Anno
             praedict
             .
          
           
             A
             Prince
             .
             Dukes
             2.
             
             A
             Marquesse
             .
             A
             Lord
             Prior
             An
             Earle
             .
             A
             Baron
             .
             Knights
             20.
             
          
           
             Esquires
             37.
             1092.
             
             Battaile
             12.
             
             Anno
             1485.
             
             King
             100.
             
             Duke
             1.
             
             Lord
             1.
             
             Knights
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Knights
             eldest
             Sonnes
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             coat-armour
             and
             Ancestry
             .